It is 4.08pm, Sunday afternoon and I have finished reading this week's email from my master, Mr Butt. I am, as ever, extremely aroused by what he has prepared for me tomorrow. My right hand is inside my tight white panties and I am opening my lips and rubbing my engorged clit as I muse on my next move. 
As you shall soon find out (in another story!), it promises to be quite a day! 
But I am also determined to ask my master for a favour, a favour which will help me plan my revenge for an incident which is yet to happen, 11 years in the future to be exact. How I know that is not important right now, but know I do. 
(What are the details of the incident? For that I must direct you to another story, yet to be approved called 'Superstore' by XXXerxes37 if you would like to look it up. And what is my plan for revenge? That too is for another day, I expect to call that one 'Superstore Revenge')
I am troubled because, although I know the details of the incident to come in my future life, I do not know if Mr Butt will still be part of that future life and the thought of losing my perfect master (who can also be my perfect slave) has cooled my passion just a little.
So, no point in brooding, but instead 'grasp the day' and so I quickly type the email response within which I ask Mr Butt now to help me plan my revenge. I know he will need something extra to please him so I must 'bribe' him with that which I know he craves from me. And, yes, I know what you are thinking, and yes, he can have anything I have to offer just by demanding it, but he does have a gentle side and I know he receives extra pleasure if I suggest or offer myself to him without him needing to command. 
So this is what I write to him.
Dear Master, may it please you if I respectfully suggest an alternative for our day tomorrow? If you agree, we can do as you have instructed on Tuesday? Master, I would dearly like to ask a favour of you and in order to please you enough to deserve that favour, I feel I must work extra hard to please you tomorrow.
May I go on? If you are displeased with what I suggest, then I will deserve your 'special punishment' like you gave me last July, only this time I will enjoy it and give you so much more pleasure in punishing me? But if you like what I suggest, grant me one favour, and I will promise you tomorrow will be our greatest day together ever!
Tomorrow, Master, at 7.00am sharp, I will be waiting for you inside the disabled toilets in the shopping centre. I will be your Barbie Doll and will answer to the name of Barbie. My hair will be tied back severely into a high pleated pony tail just the way you like it; my face will be pale with makeup, my eyes dark and my lips a full ruby red.
Round my neck I will wear the red leather studded choker. I will wear my tight white sleeveless crop top with Fuck my Tits written in red lipstick on the front, and My name is Barbie, Spank Me! on the back. 
Round my waist will be the wide leather studded belt that you use to thrash me when I am a naughty girl. I will wear the tightest white panties I can find, two sizes too small, pulled up tight to press the dildos that I will have inserted in my two holes, deep up inside me. On my hands will be my long red satin gloves pulled up to my armpits for you the way you like them and on my feet, my 6.5 steel heeled red patent stilettos in which I can hardly walk. 
In my right hand I will hold the rope which you will use to tie my wrists behind my back before we go for walk through the shopping centre and in my left hand I will hold the ball gag that you will strap into my mouth after you have fucked my face and drained your weekend build up of semen deep down my throat.
In my mouth, master? Yes, of course. 
And right down my throat?
That would be a special privilege, master, if you would do that to me. 
Spunk your enormous white load right down the back of my throat.
Please master, my only desire is for you to fill me with your hot sticky semen. Yes, please master, deep inside my asshole would be wonderful if that is what you want, when we return to the disabled toilet after our walk. 
I can imagine you forcing me to bend over the toilet and spread my legs, toes pointed inwards in the ultra high heels. You will rip the white panties aside and pull out the anal dildo and kneel to spit several gobs into my asshole. Standing, you will remove your clothes and release your enormous fat cock from your pants. Spitting on my back you will thrash my buttocks, then grab my tits and guide your massive tool into the wet entrance to my asshole.
Now thrust it in hard, master. Fuck my tight little asshole as deep as you can! 
Make me scream with pain and pleasure like the dirty little Barbie doll slut that I am, dressed to make you erect and all my holes wet and waiting for you. 
Thrust in deep and as I know I will be coming almost immediately, then please empty all that hot spunk deep into my ass! 
I know your sack will be a little drained from having filled my neck with your cum earlier, but I'm sure you will save a good load for my asshole too?
You will be pleased to know that my Master was delighted at my suggestion and all went off according to plan. I got a neck full and an ass full of spunk the next day and my Master's input to my revenge plans!
Darcy stared at herself in the mirror with disgust. Despite the one-piece, well-fitting bathing suit she wore, she was still critical of herself. She was still a very attractive woman in her mid-forties, but a little curvier then her petite frame suggested. She stood 5' 3 and had what some would say a little extra baggage around her hips and thighs. 
Though she worked out at home and was part of a neighborhood walking group, Darcy was searching for something fun to help maintain her fitness goals. When she saw that swim classes were being offered at one of the local pools, she eagerly signed up.
Now that she stared at herself in a bathing suit, she wasn't sure it was such a good idea. There would likely be either grandmothers who would use the class as social hour or women in their teens and twenties with sexy, perfect physiques. Since it was the class' first day, Darcy could get a full tuition refund if she didn't like the program.
She put on shorts and a T-shirt over her suit and drove to the pool. Darcy was shocked - and relieved - that the class was attended by both men and women of various ages. Her earlier insecurities were somewhat relieved.
The young man who coached Darcy's class - who introduced himself as Jason - appeared to be in his mid to late twenties. He was attractive with close cropped dark hair, naturally tan skin, hazel eyes, a warm smile, and a friendly demeanor.
Jason didn't have the traditional swimmer's lithe physique; it appeared more as if he'd spent a lot of time working out to achieve such a muscular, hard body. His thick arms and chest, wide shoulders, trim waist, firm ass, and a promising-looking package that bulged from the crotch of his swim briefs drew plenty of attention from most of the women in his class.
While the class was fun, she and a few others had difficulty picking up some of the moves. Darcy shook her head as she watched some of the younger women vie for special attention from Jason. She smirked a little when he appeared not to acknowledge the younger women's overt flirting, but never noticed him glancing her way from time to time.
The two-hour class ended at two-thirty, and the majority of its members either remained to join in the free swim or went to the showers and prepared to go home. Darcy was about to leave when Jason stopped her.
You know, I can offer some extra coaching between my classes at no extra charge, he said.
Really? she asked. I think I'd be interested.
Well, I have a place in one of the staff offices and have an hour to spare before my next class. How about we go there and further discuss it?
Sure.
They headed toward a remote area of the property where the staff offices were located. Once inside, Jason locked the door and sat on a leather couch. So, what do you plan to get from taking my class?
Mostly keeping up with my fitness goals. I walk with a group and work out at home, but I need something else to ease the boredom.
I can certainly help with that, he replied with a smile. Anything I can add to make the class even more interesting? I'm always open to new ideas.
Well, I would do anything to have someone help me improve my techniques since I love to swim, Darcy said.
Anything? he asked with a sexy grin.
While he looked over her curvy body, Jason felt a tingle in his loins that soon stiffened into a full and massive hard on. He realized his fantasy of screwing an older woman could no longer wait and needed to take advantage of the opportunity being presented to him. He peeled off his tight swim briefs and spread his legs wide to give her a better view of his erection.
Darcy said nothing, but smiled with approval at the sight of his shaft. It was thick and she estimated it to be at least eight inches, his balls smooth. She squeezed his hardness slightly, relishing its feeling in her hands. Is this what you had in mind?
That's good for starters, but I'd really like you to suck my cock.
She stood and peeled off her bathing suit. She wrapped her hands around her swim coach's cock again, stroking back and forth. Jason cupped her breasts in each of his large hands. Her 42D tits were the best he'd seen, at least for a woman her age who never had any work done on them.
Darcy knelt between Jason's strong thighs and her mouth engulfed his entire cock in one gulp. Her tongue slid out over her lower lip, flattening to lather and tease him. She'd had plenty of practice giving men blow jobs over the years and knew how to drive them wild with her oral skills.
Her head bobbed with a steady, erotic rhythm, taking more and more of Jason's incredible size into her throat. She downed his shaft deeper and deeper, angling her head slightly so that she could see Jason's eyes, which were filled with lust. His body pulsed and tightened as her pursed lips finally found their destination, banging into his tight crotch. 
Jason moaned with delight as he felt her lips move back and forth near the rock hard base of his dick. As many times he'd been with women who went down on him, no one had ever deep throated his entire hard shaft with such magnificent skill. Jason's senses were overwhelmed and his firm balls began to release his pleasure down Darcy's throat. Savoring the taste and warmth of his seed, she drained Jason of his seemingly endless orgasm.
He pulled his still-hard cock from her mouth, stood and brought her up with him before they engaged in a long, passionate kiss. He positioned Darcy face down on the sofa with her round and curvy ass sticking in the air before starting to lick her pussy and asshole from behind. Darcy bit her lip to prevent screaming out her pleasure as he kneaded her butt cheeks while continuing to lick, suck, and tease her from her clit to the crack of her ass.
She wasn't sure whether to let him proceed having sex with her. In spite of Jason being much younger than she with a well-muscled hot body and his expert mouth working such wonders on both her holes that she had multiple orgasms, Darcy was concerned about getting pregnant by a man who was still practically a stranger, and it was unlikely he carried condoms to swim class. Still, such a hard cock would've been a shame to waste, and Darcy could always have him pull out when he was ready to come.
Jason could no longer take it; his entire massive length was throbbing and aching. As if he'd read her mind, he sat up and found something to lube his cock before repositioning himself behind her. He licked and fingered her asshole before he aligned the head of his dick against the tiny puckered hole and pushed forward in an attempt to bury himself in her.
Darcy gasped, knowing what her horny coach was trying to do. Please…take it easy. You're so big and I've never done this.
He was shocked by her revelation. You never had a cock in your back door?
No…
You're going to love it, I promise. Since you've never had your ass fucked, I'll start out gentle until you're used to it.
Jason stared at Darcy's ass and pussy, running his hands over her cheeks. His initial thought about fucking her pussy instead was overcome by a much stronger will to take her virgin ass. He guided his cock back to her tight opening and the head pressed against her hole. Surprisingly, he was met with a little resistance, and not knowing what to do, Jason stopped. 
The stop was brief before Darcy started pushing back towards him. There was a little suction sound as his cock head broke through her tight asshole. He placed his hands on her hips and proceeded to push into her. 
Slowly…please… Darcy whimpered, trying to ignore the accompanying pain of his cock invading her.
Taking heed of her warning, Jason carefully and gradually pushed in further. He was almost one third inside she let out a muffled cry. Jason stopped, fearing that he was hurting her. A second or two went by and then she started pushing back toward him, a sign that she wanted more. Jason pushed further until his entire thick cock was buried in her ass. 
Now fuck me slow first, and then I'll let you know when it's okay, Darcy said.
Jason started moving in and out slow enough not to hurt her. A few times he pulled out, only to have her place him back inside her. Darcy moaned as her swim coach's thick erection stretched her open and she felt his entire length filling her. She leaned back a little, resting her hands on the sofa's arm so she could continue moving back against him.
When she begged him to fuck her faster, Jason picked up the tempo of pumping in and out of Darcy's ass. His shaft slid in and out while he pulled back and slammed into her over and over. She was fully enjoying the new experience of anal sex and her earlier concerns about fucking Jason had long dissipated. The sensation of a younger man's cock in her ass felt delightful, and Darcy wanted more.
Yes! she cried when the pain of him invading her ass turned to pleasure. Don't stop! Keep going, fuck me! 
God, your asshole is so tight around my cock. I love it, he groaned. I always dreamed about fucking an older woman like this…
Jason heard her grunt faster and faster.and he picked up the pace as she begged for it. He was fucking her even deeper and faster just as he heard Darcy cry out in ecstasy. She had hit her orgasm.
Yes…yes…I'm coming…I'm coming. Keep going.. I love having your big cock inside me.
The swim coach stud pounded her even faster and faster while he hammered Darcy's asshole. He leaned over and and grabbed her huge tits, kneading them while he continued to thrust. 
When he felt his cock swell and his balls tighten, Jason pummeled her with every strength of his being. Oh, fuck yeah! I'm going to come! he bellowed. 
Within seconds, Darcy felt Jason about to bust his nut into her bowels. I want to feel it, she said as she pushed back harder toward him. I want to feel you come in my big ass.
Jason thrust many more times as he came before reluctantly pulling out of her. I want to finish shooting my load on your face and tits.
Darcy turned onto her back and Jason straddled himself over her hips, cock in hand. She reveled in the sights and feelings of her young coach stroking his large member while his semen splattered across her breasts. He then aimed his cock so the rest of his sperm shot onto her neck and face. 
Jason sighed deeply as his balls finally emptied the remainder of his seed. Darcy sucked the last of it from his cock and then licked her lips, tasting him.
He handed her a towel to clean her face before putting on his swim briefs and began to prepare for his next class. 
Hope you'll be back next week. I'd like to work with you some more on your swimming and then some, he added with a wink and sexy smile.
Darcy nodded and smiled. She picked up her crumpled swimsuit from the floor and headed to the shower.
As warm water sprayed over her body, she reached down and felt her stretched, well-fucked asshole and the wetness of her pussy. She thought of Jason and his thick, hard cock and how it felt when he slammed his entire length in and out of her asshole. 
Darcy spread her legs wide and rubbed herself harder and faster, managing to push a few of her fingers into both of her openings. She pumped her fingers in and out while thumbing her swollen clit. She thought about Jason fucking her hard before he came in her ass, on her face, and on her tits. 
She could no longer hold back and came right there in the shower, her mind reliving the moment Jason and his throbbing cock took her ass virginity. 
Darcy couldn't wait until the next time they hooked up. She wanted to feel his massive cock in her pussy before he fucked her ass again…
She was definitely going to attend the remaining weeks of Jason's swim classes. She not only knew she would enjoy learning more about how to be a good swimmer, but also sure he'd have much more 'extra coaching' planned for her AFTER class.
Check out chapter 1 under Group Sex. This chapter doesn't have that much fucking. Skip ahead to chapter 3 for more sex. 
Kisses, Renee
Chapter 2- Opps!… I did it again
Neil and I moved out to L.A. together after graduation. We had both talked about wanting to go out there and when I got accepted to UCLA grad school and he got an internship at a record label out there, we thought it would make sense to move together. 
My parents were thrilled because they still harbored fantasies about me and Neil coming back married, not to mention, they didn't have to worry so much about me in a terrible neighborhood like Watts if Neil was there with me. 
When we moved out there we got a studio together and held off going to the dark side with our friendship, but two sexy people in close quarters who don't know anyone else—it was inevitable. 
We began fucking like rabbits. It was great. We lived on ramen and orgasms. We never talked about being exclusive, but I worked on it for Neil and he was really sweet, there was something to be said for his desire to date and nest. I mean, I felt the love-then I felt the boredom.
Oh, yeah, fuck that ass, I groaned. I'd forgotten the guy's name. He was a black guy who had a fat dick and seemed to love ass fucking. 
He was twisting into me as he fucked my ass and holding onto one of my breasts, the other hand was on my little waist as he literally screwed me. 
Oh yeah, fuck my ass! I cried. I glanced over at the clock. Neil would be home from work in an hour, I could get cleaned up by then. Oh that's so fucking good, I groaned.
Mmm, yeah, getting a taste of that black cock, huh? he said as he kept fucking me. He had some stamina. Once you go black, he grunted. I didn't tell him I'd had sex with black guys before and gone back. He was having too much fun. I let him run with it.
Oh yeah, I love that big, fucking, black, cock in my white little ass, I groaned. You fill me up so good! 
The guy reached beneath me and began rubbing my clitoris, this really got me going. So far, the only guy who'd ever thought to pleasure me while pleasuring himself was Neil. 
Oh yeah! I cried out. Oh, yeah, stroke my slutty puss! Rub that horny slit! I groaned and began banging my ass against him. 
I thought I'd hear the key in the door if Neil came home early but I didn't and the door opened and Neil stood there and looked at us. The black guy looked up and stopped moving.
Shit, he mumbled. This your girlfriend? Neil looked so stunned. The guy jerked himself out of me painfully and pulled on his underwear, grabbed his clothes and darted out of the door around Neil, closing it behind him.
Oh, Neil, I'm sorry, I mumbled. I'm so sorry… He turned to the door suddenly and just calmly left again. I heard the key as he locked the door. 
I wondered if he was going to go after what's-his-name or if he was just going to take a walk, or what. I cleaned up, showered, cooked, finally ate, put the food away, fell asleep, woke up the next morning. 
We were in a studio, so there was no way I could have not noticed him coming home. He hadn't been home. I went to class and then called him in the afternoon on his cell phone. He should have left work at least an hour ago.
Hey, it's Renee, I said. I'd gotten his voicemail. I'm worried about you, where are you? Call me back. 
I was a little pissed that he wasn't even talking to me. I'd told him that I had trouble being faithful. I'd tried it. It got boring. I mean, he may have wanted to nest with me, but I wanted to have fun- what was the point of being in LA if you weren't going to have fun? Neil came home that evening.
Hey, I said softly when he came in. Are you hungry? I'll make something.
Promise me you'll never do that again, Neil said.
What? I asked. Come on, Neil, I said. Sit down, eat something. Where have you been all this time?
No, I don't want to eat. I want you to promise me you'll never do that again.
I mean, Neil, what should I say? I began. I mean, you know that I have a problem with fidelity…
Yeah, I want you to promise me that you'll work on your problem. If you tell me you'll do whatever it takes never to do that to me again, I'll forgive you, he said.
Have you ever thought about having an open relationship? We could work it out where you could watch me have sex with other guys and girls, I said suggestively.
I don't want to watch you fuck other guys! He shouted at me. I was astonished. I don't know why. I guess I didn't think that he'd taken it that seriously.
Don't shout at me, I began. I mean, I didn't think we were that serious.
You aren't going to promise me? Neil asked.
Neil- I mean, come on, I said. I told you already how I am. I thought you knew that this was how it was.
And I told you how I feel about sex. I thought you were willing to commit, that's why we were having sex.
I don't remember talking about that, I said.
I don't remember talking about you being able to go out and fuck whoever you want either!
Calm down, I replied.
I am calm! I am calm, he replied. I'm moving out.
God, Neil, that's not calm! I exclaimed. But he was already pulling his suitcases out from under the bed. Relax! Relax! It was just sex.
No, it's not Renee, he replied. I sighed and rolled my eyes and wished that he wasn't so- himself. That he would lighten up. 
I mean, we'd started having sex because my boyfriend at the time wanted to have a threesome—not very promising circumstances for something long term. 
A thousand other things came to mind so fast that they choked me, about how unfair he was being. How was I supposed to afford the rent on my own?
You act so fucking ugly sometimes! I screamed at him. You're so fucking hot and act ugly!
What is so ugly about the way I'm acting? I didn't go out and fuck someone else on our bed!
No, you act like you're ugly, which is worse, I replied. I mean, girls throw pussy at you all the time! I'm cool with it. You could fuck whoever you wanted with me, hell, I would join you! I mean, you're hot. I'm hot. People want us all the fucking time! Why should we just commit to each other?
Because I don't want to have sex with tons of people just because they want to have sex with me! I'm not a fucking prostitute.
God, you're going to get married to some stupid girl and look around and wonder where your life went! We could be having so much fun together! Come on, stay! Stay and have fun with me!
It's not fun for me, he mumbled as he threw stuff into his suitcase. It was really hard to tell what was his and what was mine. Our stuff was all intermingled, even our underwear and he had to rifle through everything to pull out individual items. I watched him, fuming. I couldn't believe he was going to leave me alone in Watts. What an asshole.
Where the fuck are you going tonight? I asked finally. You found an apartment already?
I talked to Scott, he said I could stay with him till I found a place, Neil replied.
What about the rent? How the fuck am I supposed to afford it? I demanded. Neil looked at me as if I were the devil.
Find a roommate! He screamed at me. You just fucking tore my heart out and you're worried about the fucking rent?!
Someone has to be practical. You've completely lost your mind! Most guys would jump at the chance to be with a girl as cool as me! I screamed.
Then it shouldn't be hard to find a roommate! Seeing that this tactic wasn't working, I changed to another.
Come on, we've been friends for like, fourteen years or something- come on- we have to make up now and be friends again.
We'll be friends again, he mumbled. Just, I need my space right now. You have like, a hole where your heart should be or something. I can't believe that you don't even understand what sort of pain and humiliation this is for me. You aren't even trying to understand.
I can't believe you don't understand that you're completely overreacting! I replied. We fell silent. 
I guess we were all yelled out, though I was still fuming with things I would have liked to say, but he seemed incapable of even looking at me. 
Finally, he'd collected enough stuff to go spend the night somewhere else and the silence prevailed. I just watched him roll his stupid bag out the stupid fucking door and he closed it and locked it behind him. 
Check out (You Drive Me) Crazy Ch. 03 under group sex.
You arrive home from work on the evening of our anniversary, you lock the door behind you. You come into the living room to find me waiting for you dressed just the way you like… 
I have my black stiletto boots on with black fishnet stockings and suspenders. The black dress I'm wearing shimmers in the dim light and is so short you can see the tops of my thighs peeping out invitingly. My tits are trussed up under my chin and my hair hangs loose down my back. I look at you through from behind heavy dark make-up, waiting for your approval. 
You move me up against the wall and raise my hands above my head. The restraints are in place on wall ready for you to put my wrists in. Once restrained you lift up my dress to reveal my ass, then step back to get a good look at me. Running your fingers softly over my ass cheeks makes me quite weak at the knees. You hear me gasp so you make me spread my legs, telling me to stick my ass out and arch my back, making the tension on my wrists increase and I can't move at all. 
From no where your hand comes crashing down on my ass making me cry out. You smack me again before holding your hand there so it doesn't sting too much and so you can feel the heat you've produced from my skin. Removing your hand you see the redness build and can't resist smacking me again and again and again! 
Now it really hurts and I'm surprised when you get on your knees and start to kiss and lick and bite on my sore ass cheek. Reaching under me you feel the wetness you've caused. Encouraged by this you delve your hand in deeper shoving all four fingers mercilessly into my soaking pussy. 
I throw my head back in complete ecstasy, loving the attention I'm getting. You then remove your hand and place both of them on my ass cheeks, spreading them wide so you have full view of my ass hole. You shove your face at my ass, your tongue licking and lapping at my hole. You stab at it now, tongue fucking my ass! 
You take the beaded butt plug that you brought home with you as a gift for me and work it into my ass bead by bead. Each one causing me pain and pleasure, but once in you don't move them, you simply tell me that you'll be back for it later. Right now you want to fuck my pussy. 
Still in my restraints you push my feet as far apart as possible without me breaking my already straining wrists. Standing behind me, you grab my hips, move your groin forward and thrust your cock into my pussy, straight in and deep. 
I arch my back more so my back is almost touching your chest. You reach round and grab my tits, all the while your fucking my pussy with slow, fierce movements. Twisting my nipples and grabbing handfuls of my tits you start to move faster. In and out, in and out. I drop my head and shoulders making your hands leave my tits and you place them on my hips. 
My ass is still red from the spanking you gave me earlier, yet this doesn't stop you from smacking my ass cheeks with both hands, grabbing at them violently. All this abuse leaves you wanting to give me more than just a spanking. Removing your cock from my pussy you again stand back to admire your work and can see my once perfect make-up is starting to smudge under my eyes and a fine film of sweat glistens on my skin. 
My tits have jumped out of the top of my tight bra and now touch my chin. Whilst I pant open mouthed, the butt plug juts out from my red ass and I am all the more aware of it now your cock is no longer in my pussy. You step in towards me, pointing your dick at my ass, I'm confused by this as you haven't removed the butt plug, but all becomes more clear to me when I hear you let out a groan as you watch your own piss run down my ass cheeks. 
As I feel your warm piss run down the back of my legs I feel totally humiliated. I'm grateful when you undo the wrist restraints, unfortunately I don't realise that I have gone completely jelly-legged and drop to my knees before you. Taking this as an invitation you shove your piss stinking cock into my mouth, making me swallow down as I gag. 
Your cock slightly placid from the pee-break, is in my mouth waiting to be sucked back to it's full glory. I look up at you from under my eyelashes as I close my lips around you and suck your cock. I make sure I use my tongue to move it around my warm, wet mouth, flicking it over the tip of your cock. I put my hand around the shaft, gripping you tightly, but not too tight, moving up and down all the while. 
You pull your cock out my mouth and grab a handful of my hair, forcing my head back. I open my mouth to welcome your saliva as you dribble onto my waiting tongue. You brush my hands away from you and then direct my mouth over your cock telling me to open wide. You put your cock into my mouth, and slide it all the way down my throat. 
I cant breathe through my nose properly from the wetness around my nostrils and your stomach in my face. I gag and splutter yet you continue to hold the back of my head, gripping my hair tighter, just holding your cock in my throat for a while. You pull your cock out, allowing me a precious lung full of air before slapping my face and shoving my mouth onto your cock once again. 
But this time my mouth is shut and I'm far less welcoming. You could care less! You pinch my nose, and force your cock through my lips and teeth. I give in, but suck hard hoping to gain more air. You shove your cock in further and get a rhythm going. Fucking my throat like it was a pussy! 
After really working my mouth and throat over, you go to the sofa. Instead of sitting down though, you get on your knees, lean your head and arms on the back of the sofa and present your ass to me. I crawl behind you and head straight for your hole. My tongue wet and numb from the cock sucking I have no idea it feels so hard to you. 
You love it! I hear you groan as I stab and spit at your hole. Really lapping at your ass, my whole face is in there whilst my hand reaches under you and strokes your cock. I turn over and move my attention to your balls, taking them into my mouth I gently suckle on them. Your ass still wet, I reach up and place a finger at the entrance, gently pressing over and over again. Each time getting a bit further in. 
You pull your balls from my mouth and replace them with your cock. From this angle I have no choice but to accept it and it goes all the way down my throat. You fuck my throat for longer this time as it's easier for me to breathe, I don't put up any resistance and neither do you as I continue to finger fuck your ass. 
My instinct tells me your about to cum but then you remember the butt plug is still in my ass. Pulling out of my throat quickly, you jump up and order me to sit on the sofa with my ass on the edge of the seat. I do so and lie back with my legs spread so you can see the butt plug sticking out from my ass. Pleased that I kept a firm grip of it throughout the session so far, you kneel in front of me with your cock poised and ready. 
You first put your cock in my pussy, looking down on it, watching it go in and out, getting wet and juicy. You put your hand around the butt plug and begin to slowly remove it, bead by bead, still thrusting in and out of my pussy. I let out a moan as each thrust into my pussy is equaled with a bead being pulled out of my ass - it feels amazing! 
Once the butt plug is fully out, you remove your cock from my pussy and watch with delight as it disappears up my ass hole. My feet are on your shoulders and my hands are on my pussy, my fingers seeking my clit. You look down at me whilst you fuck my ass, loving every minute of the tightness and nastiness of this. I smile when you turn your head and lick the leather of my boots. 
Once you're sure my ass is willing to accept the girth of your cock, you tell me to stand up. You sit down on the sofa where I was a moment ago and beckon me to you. I come straight for you and straddle you, thrusting my tits in your face as I grip the back of the sofa, I come down hard on your cock with my pussy. I'm going to fuck you like this for a while! And I do fuck you furiously for some time with my pussy, but I know you want my ass - no problem…
As I raise up your cock falls from my pussy and I use my hand to guide it into my waiting ass. Still in the same position I lower and raise my ass on your cock. Gripping my hips, you pull me down as you thrust up, making the impact so much more powerful. This being far deeper than I've taken a cock in my ass before, I can't help but scream out. 
You practically throw me off you and jump up, dragging me to the wall once again. You put both my hands behind my back telling me to spread my ass cheeks, which I do immediately. You press your body up against mine. My face is up against the wall as you drive your cock into my ass. My tits hurt as they get repeatedly crushed on the wall as you fuck my ass harder and faster. 
One of your arms is tightly wrapped around my waist as you hold me close and your muscles tighten. Your fingers dig into the flesh of my mouth where I'm sucking the fingers of your free hand and I know you are about to cum. 
With a final burst of fast thrusts, you seemingly freeze as your cock pumps cum into my bowels. I feel it shoot in me as my own orgasm takes hold and I can't help but clench and force myself back onto you. 
We gasp and moan and shudder together enjoying the final release of climax. We stay like this until we move apart and take a look at one another. What a mess! Maybe a shower is in order before dinner?
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 14 - CINDY 
I met Cindy in 1973 at a college bar hangout in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. I was 32 years old at the time and still holding my own with the ladies. At 6'0 my weight was holding at 200 pounds and I was in great shape. I still worked out all the time at home and on the road and I played softball for three teams at home. 
Our manufacturing company headquartered in Ohio was relocating a division office from Illinois to Cedar Rapids, Iowa and I was assigned the responsibility of assuring that the computer systems were installed properly. The local sales representative for our computer vendor made sure that the equipment was delivered on time for the cutover. Randy was a nice guy in his thirties and we hit it off. He took me out for lunch several times on his company's expense account. The day we went live with the new system he wanted to celebrate so he took me out for dinner and drinks.
After we ate randy took me to a bar where it was mostly people in their twenties who went there and many of them were college students. The bar was very diligent about checking identification so that everyone there was at least 21 years of age. Randy and I were comfortable talking with the girls there and holding our own with the younger guys. Disco was popular in 1973 and I was a pretty good dancer. I danced with a number of girls but there was one who seemed to pursue me.
Cindy was 23 years old and a cute brunette with long straight hair. I loved the way her hair flowed when we danced a hot disco number. I guessed her height to be about 5'5 and her weight to be in the 110 to 120 range. She had a somewhat shapely figure but her waist wasn't that small. Still she was firm and I could feel her hard abs when we danced. She had a cute ass outlined in her hip huggers and medium size breasts that I assumed were real. I tried to put the moves on her to get her to come back to my hotel with me but she shied away.
I don't know, she said each time I asked her.
Thinking that I was going to strike out with her I turned my attention to another girl who seemed interested in me. I was dancing with this girl named Sharon when I saw Randy talking with Cindy. After a few dances with Sharon, I excused myself to use the men's room. When I came out Cindy smiled at me and said, My turn.
To use the men's room, I joked.
Funny, she said and made her way to the ladies room.
I've been working on her for you, Randy said.
Really, I quipped.
Yeah, I've been telling her what a great lover you are. That you spent time in France and Italy and really know how to make a woman feel good. I told her that she would experience nothing like it, he told me.
That's laying it on pretty thick, I responded even though he was right. I had spent time in Italy and France when I was in the Marine Corps and those women taught me a lot about being a good lover.
I think that she likes you but is still unsure. I told her that there is nothing like making it with an older more experienced guy, Randy added.
You make me sound old, I laughed.
Just then Cindy rejoined us and pulled me out on the dance floor for a slow dance. I held her tight to me and I knew she could feel my stiff cock pressing into her thigh. Have you given it anymore thought? I asked her.
Yes, but I still don't know. I don't know you and that makes me nervous, she told me.
Do you have any friends here? I asked.
Yes, a couple.
Why don't you give them my name and the hotel where I am staying? I will give you my driver's license so you can get the name and address from it, I offered.
I like that but I have my parent's car and I need to get it back to them, she shared.
I'll follow you to your parent's house so you can drop off the car and then I'll bring you to the hotel. I will bring you back home later, I suggested.
Okay, I'll give Suzie your information and ask her to alibi for me. I'll leave a note for my parents that I'm staying over at Suzie's place, Cindy explained.
The dance ended and I gave Cindy my driver's license. I watched as she wrote down the information and chatted with her girlfriend. Suzie looked over at me several times and smiled as if she was giving her approval of Cindy's choice in men that night. Cindy came back and gave me my license and then I told Randy I was taking off. He was talking with a full bodied girl and I sensed that he had had enough to drink that he just hoped for a blow job. He told me he would see me in the morning.
I got in my car and followed Cindy to her parent's house. I knew she was serious about coming back with me because she made sure that she did not lose me. There were so many turns in the subdivision that she could have shaken my tail any time. I waited as she went in the house to drop off the car keys and leave her folks a note. Minutes later she was in my car giving me directions to get back to the main road. Once there I drove to the hotel and brought Cindy to my room. As much as I liked anal sex it was the furthest thing from my mind that night as I truly wanted to pleasure Cindy even though she had a cute ass.
The first thing I did was to undress her and I did it in front of the mirror in my room. I had Cindy face the mirror and I stood behind her. First I removed her blouse and I kissed her neck and tongued her ear as I unbuttoned it. She shivered and cooed in my arms and then I slid the blouse off her shoulders and down her arms. Looking at her in the mirror I could see that he breasts were indeed real. I unhooked her bra and slid the straps off her shoulders. I eased the straps down her arms and removed the bra letting it fall to the floor by her blouse. 
Cindy's hands instinctively covered her firm breasts but I pried them off as I continued to kiss her neck. She turned her face to me to be kissed and I pushed my tongue into her mouth. She responded by shoving her tongue in my mouth and we French kissed as I fondled her firm breasts. I felt her nipples harden in my palms and I tweaked them ever so gently. Cindy was moaning softly in my mouth. I let my hand drift down from her breasts along her flat belly and firm abs to the belt around her waist. I unbuckled the belt and then unfastened the buttons on her hip huggers. 
I broke the kiss with Cindy and I dropped to my knees behind her. I removed her shoes first and then pulled the snug fitting hip huggers down her shapely legs. Being a leg and ass man, I admired Cindy's legs and curvy ass. I removed the hip huggers on legs at a time as she lifted her leg to assist me. I tossed the slacks in the pile with her other clothes. Next I kiss the back of her thighs and she trembled as my lips grazed over her skin. I kissed my way up to her panty covered bottom and then slowly pulled her panties down her legs.
Cindy lifted one leg at a time as I removed her panties and there was the distinct smell of sex emanating from her pussy. I planted soft kisses on her buttocks and she surprised me when she pushed her ass back in my face. Suddenly I realized that anal sex may be a possibility that night but I did not rush it. I ran my hand up the inside of her leg and found her pussy to be sopping wet. I toyed with her vulva and fingered her briefly before standing back up. My cock was throbbing in my pants and it was time for me to undress. I removed all my clothes and then totally naked stepped behind Cindy again. I let her feel my hardness against her firm buttocks and she wiggled her ass in response. 
I turned her toward me and knelt in front of her. I pressed my mouth to her vulva and her hands held my head as if she was afraid that I would stop. She was dripping wet with desire and I tongued her clit causing her to orgasm quickly. Cindy held my head tight to her pussy as she thrust it at me and cried out. Oh Walt, hold me, hold me tight.
I held her by the cheeks of her ass as she exploded in my mouth. Cindy trembled as held to my head for balance. Then her hands dropped to my shoulders for more support. I continued to lick her and tease her clit until she pushed my head away. Oh I came so quickly. Let me lie down, she pleaded.
I pulled the bed covers down and laid her on the bed. She looked radiant as she smiled and held her arms out to me. I moved between her legs as she lifted them out to the side and my rigid cock slid in easily. Cindy gasped as my cock filled her quim and she wrapped her legs around me and locked her ankles together. I was in no hurry to cum and I wanted to please her over and over before I finally did. I was still good for at least two ejaculations and I knew that the second one would take longer. 
Cindy was turned on beyond belief and she was insatiable. She had two more orgasms and I still had not cum. The last orgasm was so intense that it scared me but she was used to having volcanic like climaxes. She needed to let her clit rest for a while so she moved to all fours and I fucked her from behind. It was my favorite position particularly if the girl had a nice ass and Cindy certainly did. I caressed her buttocks and teased her nether hole which was very tight. I was sure that she never had experienced anal sex. I wet my pinky finger with her pussy juice and eased it into her anus. Cindy stopped moving briefly and then resumed moving her ass around with my little finger in it. 
I have been thinking about anal sex but I am still afraid. Your cock is bigger than most too, she whispered. 
If you want to try I'm game. We will need to use some cream to get you very slick. If at any time you feel scared or are worried, we can always stop, I told her.
I want to try it, she agreed hesitantly.
I eased my cock out of her pussy and then knelt behind her. I lapped at her pussy gathering up some love juice and then I tongued her anus. I thought Cindy was going to leap off the bed when my tongue touched her nether hole. However she loved it and I continued with the anal foreplay. You certainly know how to get a girl all hot and bothered, she rasped.
I'm going to get some lotion, I told her as I moved off the bed.
I got the hotel supplied body lotion and used it to lubricate her anus, I had her pussy juice and my finger was very slick as it entered her rectum. I used my index finger to stretch her a little and then switched to my middle finger. After several minutes of using my fingers, I introduced my thumb to her ass and it was a snug fit. Still Cindy was determined to go through with it and did not protest. I felt she was ready for the real thing and I knelt behind her.
I applied and ample amount of lotion to my cock along with my saliva making it as slick as possible. I eased my cock into her ass and she grunted as the mushroom head cleared her sphincter. Oh, oh, wait, she cried out. 
Should I stop?
No, just stay still for a minute. Let me get used to it, she whispered urgently.
I didn't move with just the head of my cock in her ass. Several minutes passed and the n Cindy moved back a little and accepted more of my cock in her bottom. This continued for what seemed like and eternity and even then only about half of my cock was in her ass. That was enough for her though and she controlled the action. She moved her ass back and forth on my cock each time stopping when she felt full. I looked at her beautiful ass as my cock slid in and out and that was enough to get me to cum.
Cindy, I'm going to cum. Do you want me to pull out?
No, I want to feel it. I want you to cum in my ass,' she replied excitedly.
Here it comes then, I announced as I ejaculated in her rectum.
It was a good size load as my first always was and Cindy cried out when she felt the warm sperm flood her rectum. Oh, oh, oh, yes, I can feel it, she called out.
My cock stayed hard in her and I could feel he sphincter contracting and relaxing around my shaft. I waited for several minutes and then I eased my cock out of her ass and watched as my seed trickled out and ran over her pussy down her inner thighs. Cindy involuntarily contracted her sphincter and more semen oozed out of her anus. It was an incredible sight to see her cute round ass expunging semen. I caressed her buttocks until she flipped over.
I feel like I have to poop, she said.
That's natural after anal sex, I told her and then offered, Let's shower together and get cleaned up.
Cindy and I showered together and rinsed the semen from her body. I helped her douche her anus with the shower water and afterward we dried off and went back to bed. We cuddled together and caressed each other causing me to get hard again. Cindy saw my erection and slid down the bed to take it in her mouth. She sucked on my cock giving me a very good blow job.
Turn around, I encouraged her.
Cindy rotated around and straddled my face. I lifted my head to get my tongue on her clit. We stayed in the 69 position until I ejaculated in her mouth. Cindy swallowed every drop and let my cock soften in her mouth. She managed another orgasm and I tasted her juices. We eventually moved to a spoon position and I draped my arm over her body and cupped her breast.
Can you take me home? I should get going, she whispered.
You're welcome to stay her but if you want to leave now I'll drive you home, I told her.
Yes, it will be better if I get home early, she replied.
We got up and got dressed and I drove her back to her parent's house. I paid close attention to all the street names and turns so that I could find my way back to the main drag. As we drove Cindy told me that she was glad that she tried anal sex but she wasn't sure if she would do it again. Her bottom was still a little sore and she felt constipated. I told her that she would feel that way for a few days and then it would pass. I explained that the sphincter was stretched and it was designed to push things out not to take things in. She nodded that she understood.
I dropped Cindy off and we never exchanged contact information. I wasn't sure if I would ever get back to Cedar Rapids anyway. I managed to find the main drag without getting lost and made my way back to the hotel. My flight home was scheduled for that morning but I changed it to an afternoon flight so I could sleep in. It was very easy those days to change flights without a hassle.
NUMBER 13 - TONI 
I had changed jobs in 1976 and I was working for another manufacturing company located in Ohio. In 1978 I played on the IT team in the company intramural volley league. The teams were coed and we had to have at least two girls on the court at all times. One of our players Toni was a recent college graduate and an entry level programmer in our department. She was an attractive young woman but by no means a head turner. She was 6'0 tall and weighed about 145 pounds. Toni had a very straight line figure with medium size breasts. The one thing she had that many tall girls don't have was a nicely shaped ass. 
Toni was conscious of her appearance at work and she always wore long loose fitting clothes. On the volleyball court it was different as she wore shorts and a tee shirt. That's when I noticed her curvy ass. I had never even given a thought to having sex with Toni as I was currently seeing two other girls who did not work at the company. One evening after one of our games some of us joined Toni by her Volkswagen van for a beer. I had supplied the beer and the cooler was stored in Toni's van. 
After a couple of beers everyone else left leaving Toni and I alone with the beer. The bugs were getting to be a pest so she suggested we sit in her van and finish our beer. As it turned out we had a few more beers and I was starting to think about getting some pants that night. Toni leaned over her seat to fish two more beers out of the cooler and as she did she put her fine ass on display. I could not resist and I ran my hand over her firm butt.
Nice, I said.
I'll give you an hour to stop that, she said slurring her words slightly with a giggle.
Game on! I thought to myself and I continued to fondle her shapely buttocks.
Let's get in back, she said in a hurried raspy voice.
I suspected that she was horny and in the mood for sex. I climbed in back with her and we lay on the floor of the van. I took her in my arms and kissed her and she kissed me back. Next our hands were fumbling with the other's clothing and I had her tee and bra pushed up baring her cute firm titties. I mouthed them and sucked gently on her nipples as I slipped one hand between her legs and rubbed her snatch through the shorts. I kept my mouth fastened to her tits as I pushed her shorts and panties down below her pussy. I fingered her quim and found it soaking wet with desire. 
Shit, shit, oh shit, Toni whispered as I worked on her.
I removed my mouth and moved down so I could remove her shorts and panties. Now she was nude except for the tee and bra pushed up above her tits. I moved between her legs and licked across her vulva causing her to thrust her cunt in my face. She continued to utter the word shit over and over as she approached her first orgasm. When I slipped my fingers in and located her g-spot that did it. Between rubbing the g-spot and nibbling on her clit she went wild. Toni juiced my face as her body seemed to go into convulsions. I kept at her and did not let her escape until she was finished cumming and her body went limp.
I took that opportunity to shed my tee shirt and shorts. My cock was rock hard and Toni took it in her hand and stroked it. Next she went down on me and gave me a fantastic blow job. She maneuvered her body around so that I could get to her pussy again and we ate each other until she came. I still had not cum and I was ready to fuck her but she wanted me to use protection and neither of us had any with us. I was just about to accept cumming in her mouth when she startled and surprised me.
Have you ever fucked a girl in the ass? she asked coyly.
Many times, I love anal sex, I told her.
Good, let me get some lotion, she replied as she reached for her handbag.
Toni took out a bottle of hand lotion and handed it to me. She rolled to her side and pushed her ass back emphasizing its lovely shape. I applied the lotion to her anus and my cock. Then I used saliva to make my cock even more slippery and eased it into her ass. My cock went in easily and I knew that Toni was experienced in anal sex. I wrapped my arms around her with my left hand finding her breasts and my right her pussy. As I fucked her hot ass I tweaked her nipples and fingered her pussy.
Toni relaxed a little and felt more of my cock slide into her asshole. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and a wave of pleasure passed through her body. I kept feeding more and more of my cock into her ass. Toni would tense, relax and enjoy it. This pattern continued until I had all of it buried in Toni's ass.
Oh my God, you feel so big, I feel so full, cried out Toni, Uh, uh, uh oh yes, it's so good, she cried out.
I played with Toni's clit as I pounded her ass. Her pussy and asshole were on fire as my big cock reached the sensitive areas in her passage. Toni was on the brink of another huge orgasm as I methodically fucked her in her tight anus with my sizeable cock. I loved watching my big cock slide out of her shapely ass and plunge back in as my hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle with each thrust. I loved watching her ass impaled on my cock. Toni looked so submissive and vulnerable on the floor of her van as my cock filled her asshole. Her orgasm surged within her as I fucked her ass harder and faster. I loved fucking a shapely ass and Toni's was one of the best I ever had.
As Toni had a string of orgasms her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy convulsed and clamped around my fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Toni's asshole pulsated as I drove my big cock in and out of it. Her ass involuntarily squeezed and released my huge member as I fucked it causing me to finally lose it. I slid my pecker deep into her rectum as my cock spasmed and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. I kept fucking her as semen was fired into her ass and my cock kept twitching and spurting inside the impaled rectum. 
Toni was so full of cum and there was no where for it to go as it was blocked by my swollen cock buried in her ass. I slowed my pace and eventually stopped, allowing my cock to remain buried in Toni's ass. I did not go soft right away and I gently moved my hips pushing cum around in her ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down over her buttock and wet my thigh.
Toni could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, Please no more, I can't take any more, please stop and let me rest.
Reluctantly I stopped and slowly withdrew my cock from her loosened asshole. I marveled in the sight of my cock sliding out of her shapely ass. The man seed flowed from her asshole and ran like a river down over her buttock. We stayed in the same position for awhile and I massaged her beautiful ass as she remained on her side. I loved looking at it and playing with it as she cooed in the confines of her van. I could not resist sticking one of my fingers in her asshole and Toni just wiggled her bum slightly in delight.
I shouldn't have done that, she whispered.
Why? You were wonderful, I assured her.
No not that, the sex was great. I shouldn't have slept with someone from work, she explained.
I'm not going to tell anyone. I don't kiss and tell, I replied trying to put her at ease.
I appreciate that but I still shouldn't have, she insisted.
Toni and I put ourselves back together dressing the best we could in our volleyball clothes. It was dark out when I left her van and walked back to my car. Toni pulled away and I got in my car and drove home. We had been having sex in her van for hours and it had only seemed like minutes. I saw Toni again at work and at volleyball but true to her word we never hooked up again. Still butt fucking in a van had made me feel younger than my age at 36.
NUMBER 11 -- SUSAN
In the summer of 1971 I met Susan at a party. She and I both worked in the IT division but not the same department. We hit it off at the party and Susan and I later went to her apartment. At 23 years old Susan weighed just under a 100 pounds and she had the typical model figure. Even though she was thin she had the curves and bumps in the right place. Susan had small firm cute tits, shapely slender legs and a very cute round bubble butt. She wore her blonde hair short just over her ears. Susan was a natural blonde and she the cutest little tuft of blonde fuzz on her pubes.
Susan was not at all into giving head but she loved to have her pussy eaten as I learned that night. We wasted no time in getting our clothes off and into Susan's bed. Earlier that night at the party, I had butt fucked a girl named Charlotte in the downstairs bath room. Charlotte is number two on my list and you will learn about her later. Since I had already cum once that night I was in no hurry to get my rocks off. In fact I focused all my attention on Susan's pleasure. We kissed with our naked bodies rubbing together and I fondled her tits and curvy ass. Then I began my pursuit down her body. I spent quite a bit of time sucking on her tits and nibbling on her nipples.
I left her tits and trailed kisses over her abs down to her pubes. I skipped Susan's pussy and kissed her inner thighs. Susan had her head thrown back and her mouth was wide open as if she was going to scream but no sound ever came out. I moved my mouth to her pussy and flicked my tongue over her vulva. I probed her outer cunt lips with my tongue and then drove it in separating her inner lips. Susan's body tensed as I worked on her pussy as if she was going to cum. I swabbed my tongue around inside her pussy and flicked it over her hooded clit.
I pushed a finger into Susan's pussy and wormed it around as I tickled her clit with the tip of my tongue. Susan's body went into convulsions as her first orgasm overtook her. She grabbed my head and held it to her pussy as she humped my face for all she was worth. I held her tightly as she sprayed my face with her female nectar. Susan had a very tasty pussy and I enjoyed eating her to multiple orgasms. Susan's mouth was still wide open as her body lifted off the bed. I grabbed onto her cute ass firm cheeks and held her tightly against my mouth. Susan then shook violently and collapsed on her bed.
I kept right on eating her and I soon had her aroused again. This time I pushed a pussy lubricated finger into her tight asshole causing Susan to freeze. I was to learn later that it was her first anal penetration. Susan went along with it as it felt strangely good to her. Susan then asked me to fuck her so I moved between her legs and slipped my rock hard cock into her very wet but snug pussy. Susan gasped when my cock hit home and I was to learn later that I was the biggest she had had in her up to that time. Susan was so thin that I could feel the sharpness of her pelvic bone as I fucked her. Susan worked to keep her clit in contact with my cock and in no time she was cumming again. Susan thrashed and writhed under me as she had a mind blowing orgasm.
Susan then asked me not to cum in her pussy. I learned later that she was nervous about where she was in her cycle, better safe than sorry. I pulled out of her and laid my cock on her abs between our bodies. I kept moving as if I was fucking her and then I shot my load between our bodies. My semen shot out of my dick but it was immediately trapped between our bodies. Susan thanked me for pulling out of her pussy and she told me it was cool to cum on her rather than in her. Susan and I lay together for awhile longer and then I cleaned up, dressed and left for home.
The next time Susan and I got together I was on my way home after having a couple of drinks at the Oasis, a bar that sponsored our softball team. Susan was coming in just as I was leaving. I told her no one was at the bar but I offered to buy her a drink if she wanted one. 
Susan smiled at me with her sultry look and said, No, why don't we go to my place and fuck.
Sounds good to me, I replied and then I followed Susan as we drove over to her apartment. 
Just as we did the first time we wasted no time getting our clothes off and getting into her bed naked. Susan was really horny that night and she came quickly and often as I ate her pussy and fucked her. I still had not cum when she asked me to stop and let her rest for awhile. Thinking that her pussy needed a break I asked her about anal sex. Susan told me that she had thought about it but never tried it and that my finger was the only thing that had ever been in her ass. I talked her into taking a bath with me thinking that I could get her ass clean and then turn her on with my tongue.
Susan ran a bubble bath for us and when we sat in the tub she leaned back into me. I reached around and played with her titties and her pussy for awhile. Then I moved my finger to her ass and I used the soapy water as lubricant as I finger fucked her ass. Susan got used to the penetration and allowed me to finger fuck her bottom. Then we got out of the tub before we turned into prunes and dried off.
I had Susan lay face down on her bed and I pushed her cute round ass cheeks apart and exposed her delicate nether hole. The pink aperture looked squeaky clean and I lowered my tongue to her asshole. Susan gasped when she felt my tongue rim her anus. At first she stiffened and then she relaxed and enjoyed the oral stimulation. Susan was clearly getting turned on and she let me know it.
Walt you really know how to get a girl turned on, she sighed.
I lifted Susan up by her hips and then I began to lube up her tight ass with her body lotion. I wet my finger and it slid in easily when the saliva mingled with the lotion. I finger fucked her asshole and then added a finger to her pussy so that I was finger fucking both her holes at the same time. Susan put her head down on the bed and turned it to one side with a look of ecstasy. I decided it was time to go for it. I removed my fingers from her ass and pussy and lined up my rock hard cock with Susan's asshole. I pushed slowly but she was too tight and her sphincter did not open easily. Just the head of my cock was in her ass but I was so turned on that I ejaculated in her ass. Susan screamed and panicked. She moved away from me and threw herself face down onto the bed. The rest of my load landed on her buttocks.
No don't, it hurts too much. I don't want to do this, she pleaded.
I leaned over and whispered in her ear, I don't want to hurt you. Don't worry I won't fuck your ass.
Susan rolled over and held her arms out to me and I moved between her legs and slid my raging hard-on into her tight pussy. We fucked liked demons until I blasted a huge load into Susan's pussy. Susan came multiple times again and then she went limp under my body. I was still hard after cumming so I continued to fuck her.
No please, give my clit a break. I can't take any more tonight, Susan begged.
I pulled out of her and rocked back on my legs. Then I rolled Susan over into a doggy-style position and slipped my cock back in her pussy. Susan was in a totally relaxed state and she let me have my way with her in this position. I played with the cheeks of her cute bottom as I fucked her from behind but I did not penetrate her ass again that night. I eventually came for a third. Susan dropped face down on the bed as she was done for the night. I washed up in her bathroom, dressed and then kissed her on the cheek when I left.
The next day Susan stopped by my office. She came in and closed the door. I could tell that she was nervous or almost scared.
Walt, there was some bad stuff that came out of my ass this morning. You can't ever put anything in my ass again. I don't want you near my ass again, she rambled in a panic.
Susan I understand. Look I know it was the combination of my semen, the lotion and maybe a stool that made it look so bad. You're okay you're not injured. I stopped as soon as you told me too, I replied trying to put her at ease.
I don't know what it was but it looked nasty and it scared the hell out of me, she countered still shaken.
I'm sure it scared you but I promise you I know that you will be fine. I never did fully penetrate you, I said trying to calm her.
I know that you didn't and I thank you for not forcing yourself on me. I know that you care and that you are a good lover. I just freaked out, she said almost sobbing now.
I stood up and held her until she calmed down and relaxed in my arms. Susan eventually left my office composed but she was resolved that anal sex was not going to happen with her. 
Susan and I got together a few more times and we always had great sex. She started dating a pilot for one of the charter companies so my time with her came to an end. But one night after one of our softball games Susan showed up at the Oasis. She asked me back to her place and I guessed the fling with the pilot was over. We made passionate love that night and afterward as we lay naked together Susan told me that she hadn't heard from the pilot in weeks. She had been too proud or too stubborn to call him and she was upset. It was obvious that she really liked the guy and she was devastated that he had just dropped out of sight.
I told her that she should call him and clear the air one way or the other. Susan agreed and just then the phone rang. Susan grabbed the phone before the second ring and I watched her face break into a joyous expression.
Hi, how are you? I was just going to call you. I've been worried about you, Susan rambled on.
It was odd because we were both naked in her bed as she got caught up with her pilot boyfriend. I slipped out of bed and quietly got dressed. Then I leaned over and kissed Susan on the forehead and gave her a thumbs-up as I left. She smiled at me and blew me a kiss as I left her apartment. That was the last time Susan and I ever made love.
NEXT CHAPTER -- MORE ANAL ENCOUNTERS
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 11 -- TERRI
It was in Pittsburgh that I met Terri in 1979. I had joined a software company that year and I was attending a product training session. There were a number of customers at the session as well but none of them really appealed to me at first. After the third day I had dinner with a couple of attendees and a young woman named Terri seemed attracted to me. After dinner I invited her to have a night cap with me at the bar. From there things moved quickly and it was obvious that she was horny that night.
Terri was wearing a tasteful business suit and it fit her nicely. I guessed her to weigh about 100 pounds and I noticed her nice legs. The skirt fit her snugly showing the curve of her cute ass. Teri was not a beauty by any means but she was attractive in a different way. We left the bar and she accepted my invitation to my room. 
Once in side we were kissing on the bed and I began to remove her clothes. In spite of her horniness she was shy. I removed her jacket and blouse and noticed that her skin was lily white. She obviously was not a sun lover. I removed her bra and bared her small tits. When I kissed her breasts and sucked on her nipples she cried out. It was apparent that her tits were very sensitive but I suspected that they didn't get that much attention. I unfastened her skirt next and removed it leaving her in her pantyhose and panties. 
Terri crooned as I removed her hose and panties together and now she lay naked before me. I kissed my way up her legs and then spread them to look at her pussy. She had a small tuft of reddish brown hair above her nice looking pussy. I dipped my tongue in her tasting her and found her to taste sweet. I ran my tongue over her clit causing her to cry out again. Just a couple of swipes and she exploded. 
Oh God this is a quick one, she cried out.
I held her hands at her side and sucked on her twat driving her wild. Terri thrashed all over the bed and then her orgasm subsided and she was still. I stood up and removed my clothes and I followed her eyes to my cock. She seemed nervous about my size so I knew that I should take it easy with her. I moved between her legs and that's when I discovered what made her nervous. I could not get my cock in very deep as she had a shallow vagina. 
Oh I should have told you. The doctor said I would have problems because I'm not very deep, she whimpered.
I felt sorry for her and told her not to worry about it. I can still cum but I don't want to hurt you, I assured her.
I held my cock in my hand and ran the head along her clit and let it dip in every so often. Terri was getting excited again and she climaxed before I was close to cumming. How about oral, do you like that? I asked.
I can do that, she agreed and moved down to take my cock in her mouth. 
Terri was a willing but inexperienced cock sucker and she tried to please me. She was on her belly lying across the bed as she sucked on my cock and I began to play with the cute ass. I fondled her cheeks and dipped my finger into the crack. Have you ever done anal? I asked.
No but I am willing to try if it will make you happy, she replied.
Let's give it a go. I promise I will be gentle with you. If you want to stop, tell me, I told her.
I moved behind Terri and lifted her hips into the air. She kept her head on the bed turned to one side with an apprehensive look on her face. I got out of bed and got the lotion from the bathroom. Terri's ass looked very inviting and I lubricated it thoroughly. She moaned softly and the penetration of my finger and soon relaxed with the intrusion. I was able to add a second finger and in spite some discomfort Terri didn't complain. I knew it was going to be a challenge for her to take my cock in her ass. I was getting more and more turned on fingering her bum and I had to try and fuck her.
It's time to fuck your hot ass.
I'm scared, Terri said nervously. 
Relax, I won't hurt you.
I poured more lubricant on her ass and worked it into her asshole. Terri arched her back and pointed her beautiful ass back at me. I then coated my entire cock with the lube and placed it at entrance to her anus. I pushed forward and the soft mushroom head squeezed into Terri's tight asshole. Terri winched in pain as her asshole was stretched wider than ever and she gasped, Go slow let me get used to it.
Satisfied that she was well lubed I straddled her hips and dipped my slick cock into her pussy to coat it with juices and then I eased it into her ass. My cock head slipped past the moistened sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips as if she wanted more. 
Not too deep at first and then go deeper little by little, she whispered as a caution to me.
My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal passage. I watched as it stretched her open and entered her slippery hole. I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her ass. Terri gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then she moved her ass in time with my thrusts.
Let's fuck on our sides, she rasped.
I rolled both of us to our left side and settled into the spoon position with my cock buried in her asshole. My left arm came around and fondled one of her tits and tweaked her nipples as my right hand sought out her pussy. I pushed two fingers into her pussy and rubbed her clit as I fucked her ass and played with her tits. Terri was going wild as her orgasmic, constricting muscles gripped me firmly.
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her ass felt so snug at that moment that I wondered how the semen would ever get out of my cock. I fought to hold back my orgasm as long as possible but the undulating walls of her asshole were just too much. I felt the familiar boiling in my balls and I thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded into her rectum. I barely heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as her contractions milked every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her slowly and I enjoyed the new feeling of warm semen surrounding my cock in her sheath.
I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass. I never thought that I would but I do, she sighed as my cock remained nestled in her hole.
For some reason I stayed hard and I kept right on fucking Terri's ass. I pummeled her ass as I sought out another ejaculation. Terri's ass was loser now and slippery from the combination of the lube and my semen but she was still snug around my cock. Once again I stiffened and fired a load into her rectum. I could feel my cock pulsate again as it released my man seed deep into her anal recess.
We lay still for a few minutes recovering from the intense fuck session. I had forgotten about my cock in her ass until it had softened and slipped from her hole. I felt my wet cock drop on my thigh and I knew that cum was trickling out of Terri's asshole. We rested several minutes and then I suggested a shower. We both showered together and washed in each other's body. Then Terri put her clothes and back on and went to her hotel room.
The next evening it was déjà vu as Terri looked forward to being with me again. This time I went to her room. She was already naked when I arrived and she quickly ushered me in her room. She ran and jumped in her bed and wiggled her ass at me.
I douched both my ass and pussy for you tonight, she uttered in a sultry tone.
I walked toward the bed and by the time I got my clothes off my cock was rock hard. I leaned over and licked Terri's pussy from behind driving her wild. I could tell that she had dabbed a very fragrant perfume between her thighs and on her ass cheeks. I had the urge to tongue her beautiful ass so I swiped my tongue from her pussy up and over her bung hole and back to her pussy. She gasped out loud when my tongue touched her asshole. I really got into it and grasped both of her curvy ass cheeks and pulled them slightly apart so that I could get my tongue in deeper. I probed her pink aperture with my tongue as I inserted my fingers in her tiny pussy. She started whimpering, gasping and directing the action. 
Oh my God, do it again. Lick my anus; stick your tongue in there. Eat my pussy, tongue my ass, rim me, oh yessssss, she cried out and then added, I'm all yours. Do anything that you want to me.
I let my saliva trickle down over her anus and pussy. I placed my mouth on her and drank up my own spit swabbing her pussy and ass in the process. I repeated this several more times until Terri seemed to go into convulsions with her first orgasm of the evening. 
Oh I loved the way you tongued my ass. It felt so wonderful, she uttered in an exhaustive voice.
I loved doing it and it looked incredibly sexy as it glistened with oil. I remembered that you told me that you had douched and it looked so clean, I told her. 
It was time for me to fuck her in the ass so I had her kneel on all fours with her gorgeous ass in the air. She put her head on the mattress and turned to the side so that she could watch. I broke out the lube and put an ample amount in her asshole. I fingered her ass and pussy at the same time. 
I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together, Terri exclaimed!
After several minutes of finger fucking her pussy and asshole I couldn't wait any longer and I had to get my cock in her shapely ass. I removed my fingers and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed forward slowly. My cock head strained to pop through and she let out a little groan as the pressure from my iron hard dick forced her little ring to open like a flower and suddenly the large mushroom head slipped past the ring and into her ass. Terri let out a groan as her rear passage was stretched to accommodate my ample girth. 
Oh you are going to make me like this more than anything, she gasped and shivered as I filled her fully and withdrew my penis slightly. 
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out of her tight ass until all eight plus inches were tightly packed up her ass. Terri really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as I penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of my thick cock. Terri was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it pulled out and then came crashing back in as my big heavy balls bounced off her clit. Terri was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with pleasure. When I reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded with another orgasm. 
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my raging cock harder into her searing ass in search for my release, which also increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning, clawing and scratching at the bed cover begging me to cum. 
Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass, she begged.
I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into Terri's ass. I did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I emptied my seed deep into her bowels. I couldn't believe how much cum I produced as my dick continued to hammer into her ass.
I didn't stop fucking her as my cock stayed hard. I knew that I could cum again so I kept at her ass. Terri was groaning and whimpering as I drilled her ass. Soon she stopped moving but remained on all fours impaled on my cock. I could feel my previous load squishing around in her rectum and it was a bit of a turn on. I enjoyed watching my cock slide in and out of her curvy ass. I caressed her shapely buns as I fucked her and I loved watching them jiggle when our flesh slapped together. I felt another surge in my loins and within minutes I was shooting another impressive load into her ass. My body stiffened as I pushed my cock in as far as I could and shot ropes of semen into her rectum. 
Terri anal muscles involuntarily clenched around my cock and milked the semen from it. Amazingly I stayed hard as her muscles massaged my shaft and I slowly began to move my hips again. Terri's body was almost lifeless at this point and she wanted to lie down but I held her by her hips as I continued to fuck her ass. I don't know how long we fucked but my thigh muscles were aching and cramping.
I pulled out of her ass as Terri lay on the bed utterly spent. I slumped down next to her quivering body. I looked over at Terri and I noticed my seed running out of her asshole. It was a very erotic sight as it seemed like an endless stream oozed out of her anus and down between her inner thighs. Terri whimpered as she lay face down on the bed. I reached over and stroked her beautiful ass lovingly.
Thirty minutes had passed before either of us spoke. I feel like I just had an enema, Terri said softly.
It feels like your cock is still in there, she said as she stroked her ravaged ass with her hand.
I reached over and caressed her ass as I thanked her for a wonderful time. That was great anal sex, I murmured.
I have to go to the bathroom, Terri announced as she swung her legs out of bed. 
I watched her walk into the bathroom and I again admired her shapely legs and curvy bubble butt. I noticed that semen was running down her legs but she didn't seem to care at the moment. Terri was in the bathroom several minutes and then I heard the water running in her tub. She came back out and she looked drained.
I need to take a long hot bath and soak my body. Do you mind? she asked.
Not at all, I have an early flight in the morning and I could use a good night's sleep, I told her.
I kissed Terri goodnight and got dressed while she was in the tub. I went back to my room and set the alarm for morning. Early the next morning was up before the alarm. I showered, dressed, packed and checked out of the hotel. I had breakfast at the airport and as did, I thought about how things had turned out. I had not expected to get laid when I first arrived and I certainly had not expected to have great anal sex. Taking Terri's anal virginity was a thrill for both of us and I was flattered that she so willingly gave up her ass to me. She certainly made up for the limitations of her vagina and proved to be a good lover. I never did run into Terri again after that week but I never forgot those two nights of great sex. 
NUMBER 10 -- RITA
It was a Tuesday evening in October 1978 and I had worked late at the office. I decided to stop for a drink at a bar called the White Rabbit where I had gotten lucky sometimes. There was nothing going on when I got there but I spotted Dick a friend of mine. I joined him for a drink at the bar and it was nearly 9:00 PM when I was about to call it a night. Just then a cute woman with pixie haircut came in by herself. She could have sat alone at the bar away from us but she chose to sit near Dick and me. 
She smiled as she got up on the bar stool and ordered a drink. That's on me I told Tommy the bartender.
Thank you, she accepted and smiled again.
Upon a closer look I guessed she was in her early to mid forties. She was somewhat short close to five feet tall and she had a decent figure. Her drink arrived and she held up the glass in a toast and said, I'm Rita and thanks for the drink.
I held my glass up and said, Your welcome, I'm Walt and this is Dick. 
Over the next 20 minutes or so we got acquainted and had another drink. Dick sensed where things were headed so after his drink he excused himself and left. He whispered to me on the way out. I'm going to stop at the lounge if things don't work out here, I'll see you there. The lounge was another bar where we often stopped but many people from the company went there and it wasn't the most discreet place.
Rita and I continued our conversation after Dick left and I learned that she was a nurse at the hospital. I saw her glass was empty so I offered her another drink.
No thanks, would you like to come to my place for a nightcap? she offered.
Definitely, I accepted and I finished my drink and paid the tab.
Rita walked ahead of me out of the bar and I admired her shapely ass as it filled out her pants. She certainly was a confident woman. We got in our cars and I followed Rita to her apartment complex. I parked my car and walked with her to her apartment. Once inside she said, Do you really need that drink? as she pulled her top over her head.
No, I don't, I replied as I watched her undress
She pulled the top over her head and folded it neatly and placed it on the chair. Next she peeled off her pants and placed them on the chair as well. Then she took off her bra and I admired her shapely figure, her medium sized breasts and her muscular legs. Finally she smiled at me as she removed her panties and faced me in her naked beauty.
Are you going to join me or just watch? she asked teasingly.
I smiled back at her and I undressed as she watched. I removed my three piece suit, shirt, tie, shoes and socks. When I got to my boxers I purposely allowed the waistband to catch my cock as I lowered them. My erect cock jumped out as the boxers released it and I smiled at Rita's reaction. 
You know Ohio has laws against carrying a concealed weapon, she said as she subconsciously licked her lips.
Well it isn't concealed now is it? I replied.
No, it isn't, she responded with a chuckle.
She retrieved a tube of lubricant and tossed it to me. Then she got on the bed on all fours. Looking over her shoulder she smiled and spoke softly.
Put plenty of that stuff in my ass and on your cock. I need to be well greased to take that ass buster of yours, clearly stating what she wanted.
I moved toward the bed and climbed on it behind her. I massaged her shapely ass cheeks and molded the firm flesh in my hands. Rita shivered in anticipation and goose bumps appeared on her buttocks and thighs. I squirted the lube directly on her nether hole and pushed it in with my index finger, moving it around until my finger was gliding in and out easily. Before adding a second finger I put more lube in her ass and then inserted my middle finger along with my index finger. She cooed as she accepted the two finger penetration and stimulation. As I fingered her ass with two fingers I slipped my ring finger and little finger in her pussy. I sawed the four fingers in and out of her asshole and pussy until she begged for my cock.
Stop teasing me and get that big cock in my ass, she gasped.
I put gobs of lube on my cock and then added my saliva making it as slippery as possible. Rita lowered her head to the bed and turned it to one side as I began my journey into her ass. I pushed my hips forward as I held onto her hips and my cock bumped up against her sphincter. Rita gasped and placed her hand on my thigh as if to control the penetration. Another push and my cock head was in her ass.
She was holding her breath as I inched more and more of my cock into her anal passage. I told her to relax and breathe as I slowly fed my cock to her a little at a time. I eased it in, stopped, withdrew a little and then pushed some more in. I took my time and I was careful not to hurt her as I filled her shapely ass with my raging shaft.
Oh sweet mother of God, I have never been so full. Go easy but put it all in. I want your whole cock in me, she cried out.
I pushed once more and the final inch of my cock disappeared into her asshole. I remained still for a moment and allowed her to adjust to the girth of my cock and then I began to fuck her ever so slowly. She eventually began to move her hips in an attempt to match my thrusts but it was obvious that she had been stretched to new dimensions.
She was gasping and grunting as I began to pummel her ass. When I reached for her pussy I found her hand already in place frigging herself frantically. I picked up the pace and held to Rita's shapely buttocks as our hips slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of us fucked like maniacs.
Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me, cum in my ass, she screamed.
We were both sweating from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I slammed into her as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum continuously for several minutes.
Oh good, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass, she cried out and then her own orgasm hit her, Oh shit, here it is, I'm cumming!
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock dripped the remaining cum on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in delight.
I have to admit it Walt that I have never been ass fucked like that. You are one hell of a butt fucker, she said and then rolled onto her back and looked at my semi hard cum dripping cock.
Do you like to eat pussy? she asked with a tone of hope.
I moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention. 
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal. Still moving her cunt lips up and down, I bent down and kissed her clit. She jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again, moaning with pleasure. 
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without touching her clit. 
Suck it please, please lick it, oh please! she moaned lustfully. 
I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she quivered and seeped her juices from between the lips. I licked the juices from the edges telling her she tasted delicious. She was nearly mad with desire as she begged me to pleasure her with my tongue. I parted her labia with my tongue and licked the insides of her cunt lips, nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them both. She whimpered and moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I could into her pussy. She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the insides of her pussy. Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into her cunt, begging me to lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I swirled my tongue around her engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt. She was constantly moaning as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her clit in and out of my mouth. Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another powerful orgasm, drenching my face and mouth with her copious juices. She seemed to cum with each spasm of her body. I did not let up sucking her clit and she tried to push my face away as she cried out.
Oh stop, please stop. I can't cum anymore let me rest, she begged.
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally her orgasm subsided and she embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away.
That was marvelous, absolutely incredible. You are quite the lover, she sighed.
By now my cock was rock hard again and I moved between her legs. I eased my cock into her sopping wet pussy and she wrapped her legs around my torso.
Is there no end to this? she asked playfully.
Not just yet anyway, I replied and I began to fuck her gently.
Slowly, I moved into her. Rita opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I moved within her. 
Rita, I groaned, You are really tight. 
She moaned in response, Your cock feels so good. Fill me up with it. 
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her cervix.
Oh Walt, she sighed with her eyes closed. 
I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a shudder and a long moan and she urged me on, Fuck me baby. I can take it, I want it.
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove into her hot pussy. 
Yes, oh yes, she gasped as her body rose to meet me. 
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. I kissed her neck and she sighed aloud then I kissed her on the lips and our tongues dueled with each others briefly. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated and slipped from her cum filled cunt. 
Between my ass and my pussy I feel as if a fire hose was turned on me, she sighed. 
I need a shower. Want to join me? she suggested.
I agreed as we were both dripping wet with perspiration from the intensity of our love making. The night had turned out better than I could have hoped it would. Rita and I showered and washed each other's body. I loved soaping up her tits and raising her hard nipples. She was fascinated with my cock and seemed to enjoy handling it and cupping my big balls. After the shower I offered her a massage. She handed me a bottle of massage oil and got back in bed on her back.
Do my front first, she said sexily.
She closed her eyes as I gently placed the fragrant oil on my hands and with two fingers on each hand I made small gentle circles over her forehead. I then moved to her cheeks, massaged her nose and her lips, and her chin, then back to her temples and down the side of her face and neck. Leaning over her I slipped my oily hands over her breasts. She smiled at me and I bent my head and kissed her gently. She reached up and took my hands and pressed them to her breasts as her hardened nipples pushed against my palms. I held the bottle of warm oil above her breast and a single drop splashed on her nipple and ran down her side and she flinched with the sensation and giggled at the action. I smiled back at her and poured a small trail of oil down her stomach and then I began massaging her breasts, one in each hand as I looked into her eyes. 
She glanced upwards again to watch as my hands moved down to her ribs and chest and stomach, spreading the oil until she was glistening in the dim light of the room. I knew she loved the feeling as my hands moved over her breasts, chest, and stomach. She looked at my crotch and saw that my cock was fully aroused and sticking straight up. She smiled as she reached and gently grasped my cock in her tiny hand. I let out a small moan as she moved her hand up and down my huge shaft. She took some oil from me and placed some on the head of my cock then and she placed her palm over the top, gently squeezing and releasing the pressure on my shaft. 
She spread the oil over my cock as she continued to stroke me squeezing her hand around the shaft as she felt my hand move over her pubic hair. I moved my hand downward until my hand covered her entire moist area. Rita spread her legs as my middle finger probed the folds of her labia. Gently I inserted my finger sliding it in effortlessly within her warm channel. Rita began stroking me in rhythm to my finger entering and withdrawing in her pussy. 
I was afraid that I would cum if she continued to work my cock in her oily hand so I removed my finger from her pussy and massaged her thighs. I put plenty of oil on her luscious thighs and rubbed it in thoroughly. Her quad muscles relaxed under my movements and she emitted an audible sigh. I worked her inner thighs and massaged them all the way from her knee to her pussy letting the back of my hands brush against her pubic mound. Her engorged clitoris peeked out of her pussy lips and I trapped it between two of my oily fingers. Rita jumped at the contact and once again she reached for my cock.
Make love to me again, she whispered.
I pulled her legs apart and let her guide my cock into her pussy. I eased my thick cock into Rita's tight cunt and worked it slowly until I was balls deep in her pussy. I knew that she had never been so full until that night and that she could probably feel every ridge and vein of my cock touch her vaginal wall. Rita gasped again when I hit bottom. As I fucked her slowly I made sure that my cock never lost contact with her clit. Rita stiffened as she orgasmed and then grunted and groaned through multiple orgasms as her body was rocked with one climax after the other. As I pounded her pussy my cock moved easily in her now soaked pussy. Rita stiffened one more time, screamed and then went limp with her final orgasm which was the most intense of the night. The two of us were drained, sweaty and oily as we slowly recovered from our intense fuck session. 
My God I will never be the same after today, she gasped.
You bring out the best in me, I teased.
I need to rest for awhile, she said as she rolled over on her stomach.
I'll do your back now and finish the massage, I offered.
Rita just sighed so I oiled up my hands, straddled her body and went to work on her shoulders. She cooed as I rubbed the tension out of her upper body. I worked my way down from Rita's shoulders to her trap muscles and lower back. I massaged her back just above her buttocks and she continued to coo and moan with pleasure. I bypassed her ass for the moment and went to her calves. I massaged each calf and worked my way up to the back of her thighs. As I massaged the back of her legs and thighs my eyes were fixed on her marvelous ass. 
I finally reached the object of my desire and I rubbed plenty of oil onto Rita's buttocks. She lifted her hips slightly as I worked her firm ass cheeks. I pulled her buns apart slightly and stared at the cute little aperture. It was hard to believe that earlier my thick cock had been buried in that tiny hole. I leaned over and ran my tongue over her nether hole causing her to gasp in surprise. I suspected that no one had ever rimmed her before and she moaned again as my tongue probed the target. I traced my finger over the ridges of her now swollen sphincter and watched as it seemed to pulse and throb under its own accord.
I took the bottle of oil and placed it right on her nether hole and let a few drops fall on it. I pushed the oil in her asshole and her hips bucked in response. As my finger entered her channel she gripped it with her anal muscles. I continued to finger fuck her ass adding more oil as needed and eventually adding a second finger. Satisfied that she was well oiled I straddled her hips and guided my slick cock into her ass. My cock head slipped past the oily sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips and pushed back obviously wanting more.
My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal passage. I watched as it stretched her open and slid easily in her oily hole. I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her ass. Rita gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then moved her ass in time with my thrusts. I felt my balls tighten just before I came again. There was not much semen but the sensation was just as pleasurable for me. I collapsed on her body and then rolled her to the spoon position with my cock still embedded in her ass. 
We remained in the spoon position for quite awhile. I think we even dozed and we were awakened when my deflated cock slipped from her ass. Rita rolled toward me and smiled as she whispered.
Kiss me, she said softly.
I wrapped my arms around her and we embraced and kissed. We stayed on our sides facing one another kissing and talking for several minutes. Then she shocked me with her next statement.
I can't let you stay the night. The guy I'm living with will be home in the early morning, she told me.
I checked the time and saw that I still had two hours to get out of there so I took another shower, dressed and left. Rita was already asleep when I got out of the shower so I left quietly so as not to disturb her. I never ran into or heard from Rita again. I assumed that she was horny that one night and hoped to get lucky. As it turned out we both got lucky. She was a good fuck and loved anal as I did.
NUMBER 9 -- BARBARA
It was 1983 and the software company I worked for decided to have the user conference in Chicago. I was the Western Region Manager based in the Chicago area and I had responsibility for everything west of the Mississippi River. Barbara the corporate administrator in charge of conference logistics came to Chicago to select the hotel for the conference. She had received several bids from large hotels in the city and she would visit each one while she was in town. She had asked me where to stay and I told her the Westin which used to be the Continental Plaza. The Westin had offered her a complimentary room since she was in charge of booking the conference.
Barb arrived on Monday evening and checked in at the Westin. On Tuesday she planned to visit two of the five hotels under consideration. On Wednesday she would visit the other three and then on Thursday she would select one, sign the contract and fly back to Philadelphia. Barb asked me to have dinner with her on Wednesday evening.
It was business as usual for me on Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday. On Wednesday afternoon I went into the city and met Barb at the hotel. She wanted to go to a nice restaurant that had a good bar. I took her to Sweetwater's and she loved the place. We had a couple of drinks before dinner and then we had a great meal. Barb got a little tipsy as she drank the wine especially after a couple of cocktails. She got very talkative and shared some things about her life with me.
Barb was 36 years old and she was a pleasing looking blonde. One would not say she was pretty but one would admit that she was alluring. She stood at 5'6 and probably weighed no more than 125 pounds. She had nice legs and incredible ass with small breasts. Her ass was her best asset as it stuck out slightly and seemed to beckon to be touched. 
Barb was married to her current husband for 10 years. She told me that she was sexually active outside her marriage but that she never really had an affair. It was mostly one night stands and it was when she was on the road on company business. She told me that she had a number of encounters with hotel staff and that they would often hand her their business card and offer their services to her. I wondered why she shared this part of her life with me but then I was to find out later that night more about her.
I steered the conversation back to the hotel selection for the user conference. Barbara told me how she had the hotels ranked in order of preference and she had selected the Westin as her first choice. I agreed with her on that choice not only because it was a five star hotel but because of its location. It was right off the magnificent mile that was filled with top of the line stores and shops. It was only a few blocks from Oak Street Beach and one block from the Water Tower Place. The theater district and nightlife were short cab rides from the hotel. There would be plenty to do for the spouses that accompanied their partners to the conference. Barbara was glad that I agreed with her selection and supported her choice.
We had finished our dinner and the wine so I asked her if she would like an after dinner drink, coffee and dessert. Barbara passed and suggested that we have the after dinner drink in her room at the Westin. We took a taxi back to the hotel and went up to her room. They had given her a suite with a well stocked mini bar and everything was complimentary.
Let's get undressed and then have that drink, Barb said catching me off guard.
You want us to get us undressed? I questioned in confirmation.
Sure, why not? Our clothes are going to come off soon anyway, she replied with a smile.
I was all for it as I was anxious to get a look at her naked and check out her curvy ass. I undressed as she did and we watched each other at the same time. Barb smiled when my underwear came off and she saw my cock in its flaccid state hanging between my legs. I anxiously waited until she turned her back to me so that I could see her naked ass. Barb turned to put her clothes on the chair and I was treated to a view of her amazing ass. It was perfectly shaped seemed to reach out toward me. I secretly hoped that she liked anal sex.
I'll have a Baileys, she told me.
I got a Baileys for her and a cognac for me and then we reclined in the bed together. We clicked glasses in a toast and sipped our after dinner drinks. 
You know I don't usually do this. I mean that I don't sleep with company employees, Barb admitted.
I don't either, I lied.
So we can make an exception this time but I need your promise to be discreet, she stated.
You have my word. I do not tell tales out of school. Our sex lives should be our own business, I assured her.
Good I am glad that you agree, she said and then took another sip of her drink.
Barb put her drink down on the nightstand, smiled at me and reached for my cock. You have a nice cock, she told me just before she slid down and took it in her mouth.
I leaned back as her very skilled mouth got me hard within minutes. I put my drink down and put my hands in her silky blonde hair as her head bobbed up and down. Satisfied that I was sufficiently hard, Barb mounted me and lowered her dripping wet pussy onto my cock. She looked me right in the eye as she started to ride me and I knew that she was in desperate need of an orgasm. I reached up and played with her small tits and tweaked her hard nipples as she rode me. Barb's was breathing hard and rapid as she approached her release. I looked into her eyes and I could see the lust in them. Then it happened.
Oh God, oh God, oh, oh, hold me, she screamed as an orgasm of a massive proportion rocked her body.
She rode through her orgasm and I felt my cock swimming in her pussy. Barb then collapsed on my chest for several minutes until she composed herself. She then lifted her self off my cock and I heard a distinct sucking sound as my cock was released from her pussy. Barb reached for my cock, wrapped one hand around its girth and looked up at me with those daring blue eyes. She then tilted her head back down and brought her mouth towards my cock. She ran her tongue up its smooth underbelly and I groaned aloud. 
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her lips closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and put my fingers into her soft blonde hair to guide her head back and forth. Barb knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right hand worked my shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them. She then ran her finger along my perineum. Barb took my cock from her mouth and blew on the head of it. I felt her breath cool the saliva on my cock and I clenched my butt in pleasure. My large cock bulged in her firm grip and felt even larger than normal. Barb worked her hand back and forth letting it glide smoothly around my cock then she looked up at me and smiled. She knew the effect she was having on me and she seemed to enjoy every moment of my torment. 
I moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock. Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out of my slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my length deeply into her mouth again. I watched as almost the full length of my cock vanished into her mouth. Barb then swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock that was buried in her mouth. I closed my eyes and groaned in pleasure as her head worked back and forth more quickly clasping my shaft with both hands as her head vigorously bobbed up and down. 
Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my orgasm building in my testicles. This was definitely the best blow job I'd ever had in my life, bar none. Barb allowed my cock to plop out of her mouth again and a thin trail of saliva stretched from my cock to her lips. She smiled again and caught the saliva in her hand as her eyes fixed on my cock. Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to jerk me off me at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of my cock and nibbling it with her teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes and groaned out loud. Barb jerked me off as fast as she could as her hand almost became a blur as it moved up and down my shaft. There was a distinct look of lust in her eyes as she stared at my cock
Are you going to cum for me? Are you close? she asked in a raspy voice.
I just nodded yes since I was very close. Barb then took me back in her mouth and ran her tongue around my shaft again. Then her head bobbed up and down again as she pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.
Barb here it cums, I warned and then I grunted as I came in her mouth.
Barb took my warning as a signal and she started sucking harder and squeezing my cock with her hand. My eyes closed tight as I ejaculated in her mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as rope after rope of semen shot into her mouth. As the intense sensations passed from my body I relaxed a little and looked down to watch Barb suck every drop from my cock. She was now kissing it, licking up and down the shaft as if she were making love to it. My cock softened in her mouth and she took it in her hand as she licked the final remnants of my ejaculation from the slit. Once she was satisfied that she had emptied my cock she ran her tongue around her kips and swallowed one final time. Barb let out a big sigh and sat up on the bed.
We rested for several minutes, sipped our after dinner drinks and chatted easily. Then we began playing with each other again and when I found Barb's G-spot she came again. She held my hand tight to her pussy as she humped it vigorously. Then she stiffened and screamed as another orgasm rocked her.
No one has ever found that spot as quickly as you did, she gasped and then requested, Fuck me doggy style this time.
She rolled over on all fours, put her head down on the bed and raised her curvy ass in the air. I wanted to just drive my cock in her ass but I knew it would be better for her to warm up to it. I still didn't know if she liked anal sex. I knelt behind Barb and slipped my cock into her pussy from behind. I fucked her slowly and then I began to play with her ass. I caressed the shapely globes and teased her anus with my finger. I scooped up some of her pussy juice and rubbed it into her anus. Barb wiggled her ass in response so I took it to the next step. I pulled my cock out of her pussy and ran it up and down the crack of her ass. Then I paused at her nether hole and prodded it gently with my rigid cock. 
Oh, where's the Vaseline? Barb cooed.
I knew then she was going to let me have her ass. I hopped out of bed and dashed to the bathroom and quickly located the body lotion supplied by the hotel. Then I got back in bed behind Barb and thoroughly coated her anus with the lotion. I put gobs of lotion on my cock and then added my saliva to it. My cock was as slick as oil and I eased it into her ass. My cock slid in like a hot knife through butter and I buried it to the hilt in her ass. 
Barb emitted a gasp as my cock slid all the way in on the first thrust. I plowed her asshole and fucked her rapidly in search of my much needed orgasm. She eventually began to move her hips in an attempt to match my thrusts and it was obvious that she was turned on by the anal sex. Barb was gasping and grunting as I began to really pummel her ass. I picked up the pace even more and held to Barb's shapely buttocks as our hips slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of us fucked like maniacs.
Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me, cum in my ass, she screamed.
We were both sweating from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I slammed into her as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum continuously for several minutes.
Oh good, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass, she cried out and then her own orgasm hit her, Oh shit, here it is, I'm cumming!
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock dripped the remaining cum on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in delight. I moved back from Barb and I admired her shapely ass. She looked so sexy that I rubbed her buttocks lovingly and she clenched her ass muscles. She then rolled over on her back and spread her legs for me.
You made me so hot come here and eat my pussy, she pleaded.
I climbed on the bed and moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention. 
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal. Still moving her cunt lips up and down, I bent down and kissed her clit. She jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again, moaning with pleasure. 
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without touching her clit. 
Suck it please, please lick it, oh please! she moaned lustfully. 
I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she quivered and seeped her juices from between the lips. I licked the juices from the edges telling her she tasted delicious. She was nearly mad with desire as she begged me to pleasure her with my tongue. I parted her labia with my tongue and licked the insides of her cunt lips, nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them both. She whimpered and moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I could into her pussy. She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the insides of her pussy. Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into her cunt, begging me to lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I swirled my tongue around her engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt. She was constantly moaning as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her clit in and out of my mouth. Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another powerful orgasm, drenching my face and mouth with her copious juices. She seemed to cum with each spasm of her body. I did not let up sucking her clit and she tried to push my face away as she cried out.
Oh stop, please stop. I can't cum anymore let me rest, she begged.
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally her orgasm subsided and she embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away. By now my cock was rock hard again and I moved between her legs. I eased my cock into her sopping wet pussy and she wrapped her legs around my torso.
My, we are horny this evening aren't we? she asked playfully.
I'm always horny for you, I replied and I began to fuck her gently.
Slowly, I moved into her. Barb opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I moved within her. 
She moaned in response, Your cock feels so good. Fill me up with it. 
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her cervix.
Oh Walt, she sighed with her eyes closed. 
I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a shudder and a long moan and she urged me on, Fuck me, I want it so much.
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove into her hot pussy. 
Yes, oh yes, she gasped as her body rose to meet me. 
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. I kissed her neck and she sighed aloud then I kissed her on the lips and our tongues dueled with each others briefly. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated and slipped from her cum filled cunt. 
Stay with in me in my bed tonight, Barb suggested.
I woke up Thursday morning lying on my side next to Barb who was also on her side. She was cuddled up in a spoon position with her bottom pushed into my crotch and my morning piss hard-on was tucked between the cheeks of her ass. I reached around and cupped Barb's small firm tits with my hands. Then with one hand I trailed it down her body and found her pussy. I inserted a finger into her quim and diddled her clit until she rolled to her back. Her pussy was soaking wet again as I mounted her and slid my cock into her. Barb just moaned with her eyes closed as I began the ritual of fucking her with my morning hard-on. I fucked her through multiple orgasms as I had done in the past until she begged me to stop and let her rest. I pulled out of her and went into the bathroom with my erect cock pointing the way.
Come back to bed after you go to the bathroom, she told me.
I relieved myself and then returned to bed as she had asked. Barb had me lie on my back as she positioned her head near my cock. She then proceeded to give me one of her fantastic blow jobs. I was very turned on and I knew that I would blow my load quickly particularly with Barb's skill at oral sex. 
Let me know when you are going to cum, she said and then returned to sucking my cock.
I felt my orgasm building from my toes to my cock and I let Barb know that I was really close. She took my cock from her mouth and stroked it with her hand. Her pace quickened as my cock seemed to get harder and bigger. Then with her other hand she cupped my bloated balls and fingered my perineum. That did it and my body stiffened as cum shot out of my cock. Barb kept jerking me off as she watched rope after rope of semen shoot out of my cock and land on my chest and stomach. She kept working my cock until the remaining seed was just oozing from my cock head and trickling into my pubic hair. 
Barb then sucked the remaining cum from cock, licked off her hand and smacked her lips. I wanted to watch when you cum, she said almost pleased with herself.
I'll call room service for breakfast and then you can have my ass again if you're up to it. After we eat we can get to work today, Barb said as she swung her shapely legs out of bed.
She ordered room service and as promised let me have her ass again. We showered, dressed, ate breakfast at the Westin and then I headed home to change clothes before I went to the office. Barb met with the Westin staff, signed the contract and then flew back to New Jersey. It was set that next year's user conference would be held in Chicago in May. I looked forward to her return to Chicago. Actually as it turned out, Barb and I hooked up several times on my visits to the home office before the user conference and again while she was in Chicago. We were both very discreet and enjoyed our special relationship. I will always remember her sweet ass.
NEXT CHAPTER
More anal action with Peggy, Lee and Sherry.
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 8 -- LEE
It was 1982 and I was working with a software company in Chicago. I was the Regional Manager and I was helping out the staff with sales calls and qualifying prospects. I received a call from my District Manager in Dallas and he asked if his new tech support person could shadow me for a few days. He felt she would learn more from me visiting prospects than just reading manuals. I agreed and a pretty blonde young woman named Lee was on her way to Chicago.
I met Lee at O'Hare airport and we called on a few prospects in the north suburbs. Afterward I gave her a brief driving tour of Chicago and then we stopped for dinner in the hotel restaurant where she was staying. During dinner Lee seemed to feel the effects of the wine. 
I shouldn't drink so much wine. It always makes me feel romantic, she whispered across the table.
I just smiled at her and then looked at her in a different light. I felt that she was there for the taking. Now I studied her features closely. She had long blonde hair that came down past her shoulders. Her eyes were very blue. Lee was 5'11 and even taller when she wore heels. Tonight she had worn a blue dress that had a slit in the side and every once in awhile her shapely leg would appear. She had nice sized breasts and she was very fit. After dinner we went to her room and I asked if I could join her for an after dinner drink in her room. 
She snuggled in close wrapping her arm in mine and whispered, I'd love that.
Once in the room we kissed and then peeled the clothes off one another. Lee got in the bed and lay back as I took in her beauty. For a 33 year woman she was in great shape. She had nice legs, a narrow waist, great abs and nice tits. I looked at her pubes and noticed the light blonde tuft of hair above her pussy.
I walked over to the bed and sat on the side of it. I stroked Lee's shapely legs and luscious thighs. My hand drifted up to her mound and I felt that she was wet with desire. She smiled at me as I fingered her pussy and licked my fingers clean of her juices. Then she opened her arms and welcomed me into her body for the first time. I slipped between her thighs and slid my hard cock into her quim. Lee uttered an audible gasp as I hit bottom. I began to fuck her slowly and eased my cock almost all the way out of her pussy before plunging it back in. She was lost in the lust of the moment.
Oh that's it fuck me, fuck me slow, she whispered.
Just hearing her asking me to fuck her was an incredible turn-on for me and I picked up my pace. Lee threw her hips up at me as if to try and get me deeper in her cunt. I felt my orgasm approaching but I didn't want to cum before she did so I tried to slow down.
No, no don't stop, fuck me faster, I'm so close, Lee begged.
I picked up the pace again as we both raced toward our orgasms. I don't know who came first because we were so close but Lee wrapped her long legs around me and humped me for all she was worth as I spurted my seed deep in her womb. We continued to fuck each other until we were drained. I collapsed on top of Lee and she didn't seem to mind my weight as she held me and cried out. 
Oh thank you, I was hoping we would do this, she said.
I rolled off of Lee and lay next to her on the bed. She smiled at me and then snuggled in closer. We talked for the next several minutes and she told me that she was happy that we got together. She told me that she was drawn to me because I didn't hit on her before. As I lay next to her I caressed her breasts, neck and arms, teasing her skin with my fingernails and tongue. Lee made a low, drawn out sound. Deciding that I'd teased her enough I started on her naked breasts. As I sucked her warm flesh into my mouth and rolled a nipple between my teeth, Lee let out a moan of pleasure.
Lee then moved down the bed, gently took hold of my cock and took me into her mouth, rolling my cock around and getting it wet with her saliva, while her hand worked my shaft up and down at the same time. Seconds later, she straddled me. Her hand wrapped around my now slippery cock and I felt the tickle of her pubic hair just before her soft flesh nudged my helmet and then it was suddenly engulfed by the heat and tightness of her pussy.
Lee grabbed hold of the top of the head board on either side of my head as I held onto her hips. She rocked her hips back and forth, pressing downwards and working the walls of her pussy as I slid into her further. The next motion of her hips caused her to gasp in pleasure as my full length penetrated her. She began to work up and down, back and forth as she moaned in pleasure. She felt particularly tight in this position and the unhurried pace felt sensuous and wonderful. Lee continued to ride me at a slow, even pace as I relaxed and let her take charge. As she fucked herself on me I could hear the smacking and sucking sound of her pussy as my cock moved around inside her. 
Her firm medium sized breasts jiggled as Lee picked up the pace. She pushed her hips down until our groins met and then lifted up until just the swollen tip of my cock remained inside her. She seemed to know just how far to move so that my cock never slipped out of her pussy. Her thigh muscles felt firm and tight under my hands as she worked her body on me. The speed of our groins slapping together increased as we fucked faster and harder. We really had our rhythm going now and I thrust up into her as she lowered herself on me. Her pussy contracted around my cock as her eyes fluttered and she emitted a high pitch scream. Lee grabbed onto my shoulders as she rode out her orgasm. I ejaculated into her again flooding her cunt with spunk as she collapsed on top of me.
Lee covered my face with kisses and then plunged her tongue into my mouth. As she kissed me she murmured softly into my neck and shoulders. She thanked me over and over as she held herself tightly to me.
Oh my, I haven't cum like that in a while, she sighed and then added, But I haven't been fucked like that for some time and you came so much.
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard little nubs between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.
My breasts are very sensitive, she murmured.
I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her rock hard nubs. I was still hard and ready to fuck some more.
Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine, she cooed.
As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her soaked pubic hair. Lee begged me to let her rest as she was sure that she could not possibly cum again. I rolled her onto her stomach and lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt behind her. I eased my cock into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style. Lee was content in this position since I was not in contact with her clit. I slammed into her from behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle. As I fucked her from behind I looked at her tight asshole and wondered if anyone or anything had ever been in there.
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger probe her asshole. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I continued to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well lubricated finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the digit. More saliva and more juices greased her asshole sufficiently to allow me to slide my finger all the way into her rectum.
Lee knew that I was preparing her ass for my cock when she said, Please be gentle if you fuck my ass.
Don't worry, I assured her.
I eased my cock into her ass and I heard her gasp as I penetrated her. She quickly adjusted to my cock and I soon had a smooth rhythm going. I loved watching my cock slide in and out of her shapely ass as I caressed her lovely buttocks. Now with my in her ass I was approaching another orgasm. I could it build in my balls, travel through my scrotum and splash the insides of her rectum with my warm semen. I flooded her beautiful ass and then pressed forward leaving my cock in her. I stayed in position behind her as she milked my cock with her sphincter. I waited until my cock softened and slipped from her ass before I moved away. 
Lee flopped forward on the bed and let out a big sigh. I took a quick shower, dressed and headed home. I reminded her that I would pick her up in the morning. Our plans were to go to the office first and then make some afternoon calls. In the morning Lee was in the mood to fuck again so I went to her room, undressed and got in bed with her. We had sex for hours with me finishing up in her magnificent ass. We showered and as we did I fucked her in the ass again. Afterward we dressed and stopped for a light late breakfast. 
We started out at the office and then we made some more calls together. Lee had a late flight back to Dallas that evening and I dropped her off at the airport after dinner. I never did hook up with Lee again but it had been a wonderful experience just that once.
NUMBER 7 -- PEGGY
I met Peggy in 1976 when I went to work for a small family held company. Working for a family run company was a mistake but meeting Peggy had its rewards. I only stayed with the family run business for three months and then I accepted a position running a data center for a large computer company. In the three months I was at the small company, I had a memorable affair with Peggy my boss's secretary.
I first met Peggy when she greeted me in the reception area on the day of my first interview. When she walked in I thought that she looked like a very sexy young woman. She was wearing a light pink shear blouse with tight white slacks. Peggy was small breasted, almost flat chested but she had solid looking legs. She looked to be about 5'5 tall and couldn't have weighed more than 110 pounds. She had long brown hair and dark brown bedroom eyes.
She smiled at me and spoke softly, Are you Walt? 
Yes I am, I answered.
Hi, I'm Peggy. Please follow me, she said and then she turned to lead me to the Controller's office.
I thought about the old cliché, I'd follow you anywhere, as I walked behind her. I noticed that the back of the blouse was totally see-through and that she was not wearing a bra. Then my eyes drifted down to her fabulous ass framed in her tight white slacks. She was definitely one hot young woman. When we got to the Controller's office I checked out the front of her blouse. There was enough of a pattern on the blouse so that it was difficult to see her small tits through the material. However the darkness of her nipples did contrast with the pink blouse.
I accepted the position days later and I was already thinking about Peggy and if she was available. I befriended a colleague named Frank at the office and he was dating a girl named Judy who happened to be a good friend of Peggy's. One Friday, Frank came in and told me that Peggy's date bailed out on her and he asked if I would be interested in going out with the three of them. I jumped at the chance to be with Peggy even though I knew it was somewhat risky since she was my boss's secretary. I picked Peggy up at her place and then drove over to Frank's house; we left my car there and Frank drove. That night the four of us then went out for dinner. Peggy wore a very tight mini skirt that showed off her shapely legs and curvy ass. 
After dinner we went to this dance club where they had a good DJ. We grabbed a table, got some drinks and danced to songs that we liked. Peggy loved to dance and during the fast songs she really got into it. On a few occasions she moved her body in such a way that it caused her skirt to ride up and her panty covered crotch peeked out.
The evening was moving fast and we were having a lot of fun. As it got later we danced to a couple of slow songs before we called it a night. As I was dancing with Peggy she moved her hips side to side across mine. She was a very sexy dancer and I soon had a very noticeable erection. Peggy pressed her loins into mine and smiled at me.
I can see that you enjoy dancing with me, she whispered in my ear as she ran her hand over my crotch.
Yes I do and you seem to bring out the best in me, I whispered back and then tongued her ear.
I felt Peggy shiver slightly as my tongue dipped in her ear and then she whispered to me again, But the best is not out yet, maybe later, she teased.
I looked over at Frank and Judy dancing and they were locked in an embrace and a deep kiss. I turned my attention back to Peggy and then kissed her. She returned my kiss enthusiastically and plunged her tongue deep in my mouth. The four of us continued to dance as long as slow songs were playing. When the DJ returned to the faster songs we decided to leave and go back to Frank's house.
Frank was driving and Judy sat close to him in the front. Peggy cuddled up to me in the back seat as Frank headed for his house. Peggy and I began to kiss in the back seat and I ran my hands over her upper body. I massaged her firm little tits through her blouse and she gasped in my mouth. Peggy then turned toward me, sat sideways and draped her legs over mine. Her skirt rode up and I could see the white crotch of her panty. I ran my hands over her legs and touched the bare skin above her hose. She trembled slightly but held me tighter and whispered to me.
Take my panties off and play with my pussy, she told me.
I was surprised by her request but I knew that I heard her correctly. When she said pussy it really sounded so damn sexy. I moved my hands up under her skirt and grasped the panty waistband. As I tugged them down her shapely legs Peggy lifted her hips slightly. I peeled them all the way down and off her legs. Before I fingered her pussy I just had to feel her firm ass. I reached under her and grabbed both of her firm round ass cheeks in both hands and molded them with my fingers. My cock was straining and was ready to burst through my pants.
You like my ass, don't you? she whispered.
I whispered back, I love your ass!
I released Peggy's curvy ass and slid one hand between her legs. I touched her pussy and I found it to be sopping wet. My finger entered her easily and she emitted a slight gasp at the penetration. I worked a second finger in her pussy and stroked them in and out. Peggy was going wild and she was breathing deeply into my mouth as we kissed. I let my middle finger slip out of her pussy and touch her anus. Peggy stiffened in my arms and then wiggled her ass as if she was giving me permission to explore her ass. 
I pushed my moistened middle finger in her asshole and then located her clit with my thumb. I wiggled my finger in her ass and pressed my thumb against her clit. Peggy was bucking her hips slowly against my hand and kissing me deeply. I thought that she might cum any minute but at that moment the car pulled into Frank's driveway.
Okay everyone we're home now, Frank announced. 
I looked up front just in time to see Judy sit up straight. Apparently she had been playing with and sucking Frank's cock during the ride home. Peggy swung her legs around to sit straight and she adjusted her mini skirt. I handed her panties to her and she quickly put them in her purse. Up front Frank was obviously pulling up his zipper and fixing his trousers after he parked the car.
Who is up for a nightcap? Frank offered.
We all went in the house and gathered in the family room. Frank brought in some cordials and the four of us had a nightcap. It wasn't long before Frank and Judy were necking again but this time they excused themselves quickly and headed up to Frank's bedroom. Peggy was nervous about being in the house with Frank and Judy being right upstairs so I offered to take her to my place. Peggy smiled and told me she would love to see it.
We drove to my place and in what seemed like seconds Peggy and I were naked in my bed. Peggy then lay on her back, splayed her legs and pulled back the folds of her vagina.
Here eat my pussy, please eat my pussy, she pleaded.
I rolled over and got between her legs. I put her thighs on my shoulders and lowered my mouth to her pussy. I took one slow lick as I flattened my tongue on Peggy's mound. It felt so smooth and warm and I knew I had achieved the desired effect from her moan I know that Peggy enjoyed it. I enjoyed the taste of her and I kept licking and eating her. I pointed my tongue and burrowed into her pussy as it parted her labia my tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of her juice. 
Peggy was obviously enjoying what I was doing as she reached down with both hands and spread herself wide making it so much easier for my tongue to explore her pussy. My tongue explored all of her as my mind took notes of what seemed to turn her on. Peggy was breathing rapidly and she moaned softly whenever I got near her hard pearl. As I searched out her hard clit still just barely hidden she tensed and began to quiver. After I felt like I had teased her opening as much as I could with my tongue it was time to see her reaction when my tongue finally touched her sensitive clit.
Peggy went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She let go of her own fleshy hood and pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Peggy humped my face for all she was worth. I was excited that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Peggy came but she finally pushed me away as she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.
I lay next to her and stroked her body my hands moved freely over her firm small tits and pussy mound. I tweaked her hard little nubs as they pointed straight out from her breasts. She rolled toward me and embraced me and yelled for me to hold her tight.
Hold me, oh please hold me, she pleaded as her orgasms and spasms continued.
As we lay there for awhile talking, Peggy started stroking my cock. Peggy added some saliva from her mouth as she kept stroking my cock. Next Peggy straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted a small gasp as it filled her hole. Peggy rocked back and forth on top of me as I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself with my dick. Peggy started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm and then she yelled out.
I am going to explode. Oh, Oh hold me, please hold me tight, she screamed.
Peggy collapsed on top of me her body quivering from the intensity of her orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her womb. I too exploded with my first load of the night and I flooded her pussy with my semen. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she just lay on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to me. I was still hard so I rolled over on her pushing my cock back into her pussy. I fucked her until she pleaded with me to give her pussy a rest.
I pulled out of Peggy and then rolled her over on all fours. I slipped my cock back into her pussy and pounded her from behind. I loved looking at her shapely ass as I fucked her and I even thought about fucking her in the ass. However I didn't want to push her too fast so I resolved myself to focus on her pussy. I massaged Peggy's beautiful ass I fucked her doggy style until I came in her pussy for a second time. Peggy had her head turned to the side and emitted soft sounding murmurs as I emptied my balls into her twat. I pulled my softening cock from her and then flopped down next to her on the bed.
I think I need to get cleaned up and dressed. I have an appointment in the morning, she said and then asked. May I use your bathroom?
Of course, in fact I'll shower with you, I replied.
We both showered together and washed each other but avoided having anymore sex that night. Afterward we got dressed and I drove Peggy home. I wondered what type of appointment that she had on a Saturday morning that she couldn't cancel but I never asked her. I was pleased with the way the evening had turned out and I hoped that there would be more.
SATURDAY SURPRISE
I was sitting in the living room when the doorbell rang and for some reason I expected it to be Frank. I was wrong but pleasantly surprised when it was Peggy. I invited Peggy in for coffee and she willingly accepted. We went into the apartment and I pored us both a cup of coffee. We sat at my kitchen table sipping coffee and chatting for several minutes. She decided to come and see me after her appointment that morning as my apartment was close by. We chatted for awhile and then I though to ask her if she would like to hang out that day.
Peggy is there anything in particular that you would like to do today? Have lunch? I offered.
She smiled demurely and blushed slightly when she replied, I would like for us to make love before anything else.
I want us to undress each other and I want to undress you first, she added.
Undressing me first would be easy since I was only wearing sweats. Peggy stood up from the chair and walked over to me. Then she pulled my sweat shirt up and off my body. I stood up as she dropped to her knees in front of me to lower my sweat pants but first she removed my athletic shoes and socks. Peggy then took hold of the sweat pant waistband and slowly pulled them down my legs. By this time I had an erection and it sprung out at her as she lowered my pants. My cock dangled in front of her face as she removed my sweat pants from me one leg at a time. I stood completely naked in front of her with my cock just inches from her face.
Peggy took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. Peggy was a very accomplished cocksucker and I knew that I would soon blow my load. She sucked me deep into her mouth and swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock. I felt my orgasm building and I warned her that I was going to cum soon.
I am going to cum soon Peggy, I cautioned.
She took her mouth of my cock and looked up at me with those deep brown eyes and replied, I want you to cum in my mouth I want to taste you Walt.
Peggy returned her mouth to my cock and resumed sucking it until I exploded in her mouth. She continued to suck my cock and swallow every drop until my cock was drained dry.
Oh Walt I love your cum. It is so tasty and so much of it, Peggy sighed as she licked her lips. 
Peggy then stood up still fully clothed and lifted her face up to me to be kissed. I kissed her and held her in my arms and then I began to undress her. I dropped to my knees, unbuckled her belt and unfastened her jeans. I pulled the jeans down her legs stopping to remove her shoes and anklets. Then I pulled her jeans all the way down and off her shapely legs. I then took hold of her panties and slowly peeled them down and off her legs. Peggy was trembling slightly and had goose bumps on her skin. I held her panties up to my nose and inhaled the smell of her femininity. Peggy gasped at the action. I reached behind Peggy and grasped her firm shapely ass in both my hands and pulled her toward me. She gasped again as I kissed her loins and fondled her ass cheeks. I could smell her sweet sex but I held off on licking her pussy. 
I stood back up and I lifted Peggy's sweater up and removed it from her body. Then I reached behind her and unhooked her bra. I was beginning to harden again and my semi-erect cock brushed against her thighs. I slid the bra straps slowly down her arms baring her small firm breasts. Her nipples were rock hard and I couldn't resist tweaking them a little which caused Peggy to moan softly. I then turned her around so that her back was to me and I reached around and cupped her firm tits in my hands. I played with her tits and nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My cock was now fully erect again and it brushed against her buttocks as I fondled her.
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck, shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks I planted kisses on both ass cheeks and tickled her crack with my tongue. Peggy couldn't take anymore of my teasing so she turned her body toward me, grasped my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her pussy with my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick her pussy. Peggy gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head tightly as she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to hold onto me for balance.
Can we go to your bedroom? she asked breathlessly.
I guided Peggy into my bedroom and over to my bed. She immediately splayed her legs and welcomed me back to her pussy. I burrowed my tongue as deep into her as I could and then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up. When I got to her clit I used the very tip of my tongue to tickle it. I flicked my tongue over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either side of it. Peggy was now moaning and she arched herself so that her clit stuck out even further like a little cock. I licked it once more before I took it between my teeth and gently nibbled it. 
Peggy went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Peggy humped my face for all she was worth. I was pleased that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Peggy came but she finally begged me to stop as she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms. 
I was not done with her however so I eased my dick into her pussy and began to fuck her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we picked up the pace. Peggy wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and I made sure that my cock stayed in contact with her clit as I plowed her cunt. We fucked hard and long working ourselves toward an exhaustive state. I could feel my orgasm building but I did not want to cum before Peggy and I was relieved when I felt her tense up.
Walt, hold me, hold me, I'm coming, oh, oh, oh Peggy screamed as she reached her crescendo!
She tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel her drench my cock with her pussy juice just before my own intense orgasm. I could feel it building in my balls and then I exploded filling her with my man seed. It seemed endless as I fired round after round of hot cum into her pussy.
I remained still with my cock still in Peggy's pussy as she uttered unintelligent moans and sounds and her body quivered. Her vagina muscles were involuntarily squeezing and releasing my cock, milking all the juice out of it. My deflated cock slipped from her vagina and she flinched as cool air touched her opening.
Oh that was incredible. You are a very good lover, Walt, she sighed.
Well you are too and I really enjoy making love to you, I replied.
I need to rest for awhile, my body aches so, she said softly.
I'll tell you what, let's take a shower, I suggested.
Peggy and I showered together and I massaged her firm body as we washed. As I washed her I paid a lot of attention to her ass. As I ran my hands between her legs washing her pussy and her bottom, I slipped a very soapy middle finger into her asshole. Peggy gasped at first but then she just wiggled her bottom and smiled at me. I covered her body with shower gel telling her that it would help soothe her muscles. I also put shower gel in her ass and pushed my finger back in her bung hole. After showering we dried each other and then I gave Peggy a sweat shirt to wear. She looked so sexy with the sweat shirt just covering her pussy and ass with her shapely legs on display that I felt my cock stir again.
Walter can we go back to your bed now? she asked in a sultry tone.
Of course we can, I told her.
As we walked to the bedroom I watched Peggy with her shapely legs below the sweat shirt. I could also see the slight curve to her ass. I felt my loins stir again as we approached the bedroom. Once inside Peggy stripped off the sweat shirt and flopped down on my bed face down.
At this point I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Then I grabbed the lotion from my bedside and put an ample amount in her asshole. Peggy moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tired to get her asshole slick enough so that I could fuck her ass.
When Peggy didn't reject my probing I realized that she was going to let me fuck her in the ass. I put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her rectum momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I always found that Keri body lotion and saliva will make my cock as slippery as possible. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Peggy moaned as my penis filled her hole.
Go slowly at first, she said sexily and then added, Not too deep at first and then deeper.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily back and forth in her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my pecker move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. 
I caressed her small tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and whispered in her ear, Peggy you have a hot ass, I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Peggy's hand already buried in her womb. She was frigging herself frantically working herself toward an orgasm. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Peggy felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. Her cunt walls convulsed around her own hand fucking her cunt as her anal muscles squeezed every drop from my spurting cock. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Peggy writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins.
My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. She surprised me when she covered my cock with her mouth and sucked any remaining cum from my tool. The both of us were exhausted and Peggy curled up in my arms. The two of us dozed off for quite awhile and then finally woke up after lunch time. Peggy and I then had a late lunch in the apartment. We sat around naked as we ate and chatted as it was the most natural thing in the world.
After lunch I offered Peggy a massage which she gladly accepted. I had her lay face down on my bed and I worked her back, legs and buttocks. Not so surprisingly I got an erection as I massaged and fingered her ass again. I came again when I fucked her ass and after the ass fuck I rolled Peggy over on her back and continued the massage this time working her tits, abs, legs and pubes. I finished her off with another thorough pussy eating which had her screaming my name and humping my face with her volcanic orgasm.
Peggy and I continued to see each other but I also learned that she was very sexually active and she was seeing a number of other guys. Peggy loved getting fucked in the ass and she taught me her favorite position. She liked to be kneeling on the bed straight up with me behind her with my cock stuffed up her ass. She had me guide her hand to her pussy and hold it there while she rubbed her clit and with my other hand I fondled her tits and hard nipples. Peggy would cream her own hand and I would cum in her ass filling her rectum with a massive load.
After my short three months with the company I left town for a bigger and better job. I never saw Peggy again but it had been an adventurous three months. 
NUMBER 6 -- SHERRY
My best friend Ken and I went skiing for a week every year in Colorado. In 1983 we went to Aspen and stayed in a condo near Snowmass. Ken would always invite some girl that he had fucked before to join him on the trip. This year a woman named Toni showed up the second day that we were there. Toni was nice enough even though she seemed a little shy. I assumed she was slightly embarrassed that I was in the other bedroom while Ken was banging her at night.
Toni was a decent skier and she didn't hold us back. The three of us enjoyed our day on the slopes and our Après Ski. One day we stopped at one bar in Snowmass and there was a really good band there. That's when I met Sherry. She was standing alone near the bar when I asked her to dance. She smiled and accepted and we hit the dance floor and stayed out for five songs.
I really need to rest a minute. The altitude is getting to me, Sherry told me after the fifth song.
Sure, would you like to join us? I asked pointing to the table we were sitting.
Sherry accepted the invitation and joined Ken, Toni and I at the table. Introductions were made and we enjoyed the rest of the afternoon together. Sherry was staying at Snowmass for two days and then heading up to Vail to see some friends there. Sherry was a strawberry blonde with a solid figure. She was about 5'6 and I guessed about 140 pounds. She was solid as a rock and had big tits. Her hips and thighs were full but you could tell she was in shape.
The three of us closed the Après Ski bar and then agreed to ski together tomorrow. Sherry said goodnight to us and that she would see us tomorrow. Ken, Toni and I went to dinner and then returned to our condo. It didn't take long for Ken and Toni to go to their bedroom and then I decided to watch TV in my bedroom.
The next day the four of us skied together and had a great time. Sherry was a very accomplished skier and was probably the best of the four of us. After skiing we all showered dressed and went to dinner in Aspen. Following dinner we found a place to dance and party and we had a good time although there was something funny about Toni that day. I sensed that Toni was jealous of Sherry being a better skier and dancer. It's funny how women can get that way at times.
The four of us went back to our condo where Sherry had left her car. I invited Sherry in and I spotted the look of disdain on Toni's face. Sherry accepted and came in for a nightcap. Toni seemed uncomfortable with Sherry in the room so she said goodnight and went into the bedroom. Ken followed her shortly leaving Sherry and me together. We sat on the sofa together with our feet up on the coffee table looking at the fire. It was a romantic setting and Sherry cuddled up to me. I put my arm around her and soon we were kissing and petting. I started to take of her sweater but she stopped me.
Can we go into your bedroom? She whispered.
I nodded and whispered, Yes.
We walked into the bedroom and I closed the door. I turned on the small light in the room so that we could see. The room was dimly lit but we could see each other very well.
I want us to undress each other and I want to undress you first, she whispered.
I wasn't surprised that she wanted to do that because she was the fourth girl that had used that approach. I was all for it as I liked being undressed by a hot chick. Sherry walked over to me and then she pulled my shirt up and off my body. I stood up as she dropped to her knees in front of me to lower my pants and underwear but first she removed my shoes and socks. Sherry then took hold of the underwear waistband and slowly pulled them down my legs. By this time I had an erection and it sprung out at her as she lowered my briefs. My cock dangled in front of her face as she removed my briefs from me one leg at a time. I stood completely naked in front of her with my cock just inches from her face.
Sherry took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. Sherry was a very accomplished cocksucker and I knew that I would soon blow my load. She sucked me deep into her mouth and swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock. I felt my orgasm building and I warned her that I was going to cum.
I am going to cum soon Sherry, I cautioned.
She took her mouth of my cock and looked up at me with those deep brown eyes and replied, Okay, undress me now.
Sherry stood up still fully clothed and lifted her face up to me to be kissed. I kissed her and held her in my arms and then I began to undress her. I dropped to my knees, unbuckled her belt and unfastened her jeans. I pulled the jeans down her legs stopping to remove her shoes and anklets. Then I pulled her jeans all the way down and off her shapely legs. I then took hold of her panties and slowly peeled them down and off her legs. Sherry was trembling slightly and had goose bumps on her skin. I held her panties up to my nose and inhaled the smell of her femininity. Sherry gasped at the action. I reached behind Sherry and grasped her firm shapely ass in both my hands and pulled her toward me. She gasped again as I kissed her loins and fondled her ass cheeks. I could smell her sweet sex but I held off on licking her pussy. 
I stood back up and I lifted Sherry's sweater up and removed it from her body. Then I reached behind her and unhooked her bra. I was beginning to harden again and my semi-erect cock brushed against her thighs. I slid the bra straps slowly down her arms baring her large firm breasts. Her nipples were rock hard and I couldn't resist tweaking them a little which caused Sherry to moan softly. I then turned her around so that her back was to me and I reached around and cupped her firm tits in my hands. I played with her tits and nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My cock was now fully erect again and it brushed against her buttocks as I fondled her.
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck, shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks I planted kisses on both ass cheeks and tickled her crack with my tongue. Sherry couldn't take anymore of my teasing so she turned her body toward me, grasped my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her pussy with my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick her pussy. Sherry gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head tightly as she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to hold onto me for balance.
I guided Sherry over to the bed and she immediately splayed her legs and welcomed me back to her pussy. I eased my dick into her pussy and began to fuck her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we picked up the pace. Sherry wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and I made sure that my cock stayed in contact with her clit as I plowed her cunt. We fucked hard and long working ourselves toward an exhaustive state. I did not want to cum as I wanted to fuck her silly. I was relieved when I felt her tense up.
Walt, hold me, hold me, I'm coming, oh, oh, oh Sherry said louder than she wanted as she reached her crescendo!
She tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel her drench my cock with her pussy juice. I remained still with my cock still in Sherry's pussy as she uttered unintelligent moans and sounds and her body quivered. Her vagina muscles were involuntarily squeezing and releasing my cock. My cock slipped from her vagina and she flinched as cool air touched her opening.
Oh that was incredible. You are a very good lover, Walt, she sighed.
Well you are too and I really enjoy you, I replied.
We rested for awhile and at this point I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Then I grabbed some lotion and put an ample amount in her asshole. Sherry moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tired to get her asshole slick enough so that I could fuck her ass.
What do you want? she asked.
I didn't answer her but instead I put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her rectum momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I always found that body lotion and saliva will make my cock as slippery as possible. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Sherry moaned as my penis filled her hole.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily back and forth in her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my penis move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. For some reason I looked at the wall and I saw a reflection in the mirror on the wall. It was Toni. She had opened my bedroom door far enough to see and she was watching me fuck Sherry in the ass. I don't know how long Toni had been watching us but I didn't care as I returned my attention to Sherry.
I caressed her big tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and said loud enough for Toni to hear, Sherry you have a hot ass, I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled on her hips drawing her backwards impaling her further on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Sherry's hand already buried in her cunt. She was frigging herself frantically working herself toward an orgasm. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Sherry felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. Her cunt walls convulsed around her own hand fucking her cunt as her anal muscles squeezed every drop from my spurting cock. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Sherry writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins.
My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. She surprised me when she covered my cock with her mouth and sucked any remaining cum from my tool. The both of us were exhausted and Sherry curled up in my arms. I looked toward the door and it was closed again. The two of us then dozed off. When I woke up in the morning Sherry was gone. She left me a note reminding me that she was headed up to Vail and thanked me for a great time together. Normally I would have loved to fuck Sherry with my morning piss hard-on but that day I was happy to sleep in.
NEXT CHAPTER
Anal sex with Beverly and Pamela.
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 5 -- BEVERLY
In 1977 I decided to become a certified SCUBA diver. I had dived when in the Marine Corps but my last dives were in 1962. I did my classroom and swimming pool work in the Midwest and received a referral letter form the SCUBA school so that I could do my open water test in the Cayman Islands. There was another student in my class named Beverly. 
I relaxed on the beach that afternoon after completing my certification and checked out the hot bikini clad bodies that were already spoken for. Late afternoon, I showered dressed and headed to the bar. Shortly after 5:00 PM Beverly and a couple of dive instructors entered the bar. Beverly spotted me and she and the instructors made their way over to me. The instructors congratulated me and Beverly on our certifications and I bought the first round of drinks. In fact I bought all the drinks that evening but at least the guys didn't stay that long.
I studied Beverly closer that evening and I liked what I saw. It must have been a combination of the beer, atmosphere and the fact that there were not any available single women to my liking at the resort. Also Beverly's ass looked good in her tight shorts and I wondered if she liked anal sex. Beverly had a good sense of humor and the more she drank the funnier she became. I sensed that she was out for a good time that evening. She told me a funny story that opened the door for me.
One night Rory and I, that's my boyfriend back home in the UK, were sitting around naked drinking beers. I felt this awful sting on my ass. I yelled and smacked at something that bit me, Beverly began.
Then Rory asks, what happened? I tell him that something bit me on my ass and he says let's have a look. So I roll over and show him the bite on my bottom and he says something bit you on your bum. So I say what do you think I just said? Beverly told me laughing all the while.
She had me laughing as much at her delivery as the story itself. Beverly then continued, So Rory keeps staring at my bum as if he hasn't seen it before. So I say are you going to keep staring at my bum all night? Beverly said breaking into laughter once again.
I was laughing just as hard as she went on with the story. So anyway Rory says we better see the doctor because the swelling was getting worse. We hop in the car and drive over to the emergency room. The doctor comes in and asks what the problem is and I tell him that a spider bit me on my bum. He says let's have a look so I roll over and show him my bottom. Then the fucking genius doctor says it looks like something bit you on your bum, Beverly manages to get out laughing hysterically. 
At this point I am in stitches as well and we are both laughing out loud and Beverly continues, So, so, I say to the doctor, that's what I told you. The doctor kept staring at my bum and I asked him if he was going to do anything except stare at my ass. 
Beverly had tears in her eyes from laughing so hard and I was splitting a gut again more from her delivery of the story with her accent. So what do you think the doctor does? He goes and gets some more medical staff to come in and look at my ass. So now I laying there with five people looking at my bum, but not a one of them are doing anything. So I ask them if they think that I just came down to the emergency room to show you my bum. They all start laughing and I start laughing and Rory is laughing. So now I am on the exam table with my ass in the air with five people looking at it and we are all laughing, Beverly leaned into me and roared out loud. 
I put my arm around her as we laughed and then I said, Well you have to forgive them because after all you have a nice ass.
Beverly then looked up at me and she was not laughing now. I was afraid that I had offended her but she leaned in and whispered, Do you really think that I have a nice ass?
Absolutely, of course I have only seen the shape of it in your bathing suit or shorts. I haven't been as fortunate as the medical staff to see it bare, I replied.
Would you like to see it? Beverly asked as she moved her hand over my thigh. Can I count on you to be discreet?
Yes to both questions, I whispered in her ear.
Let's go to your room but we can't be seen walking in there together, she told me.
I told her my room number and she walked out of the bar first. I settled my tab and then finished my beer before I left. I walked over to the building where my room was and as I did Beverly appeared out of the shadows. She had waited until I had my key in my hand and I was close to the room. I opened the door and she quickly ducked inside.
Beverly made a bee line for the bedroom shedding her clothes along the way. She hopped in bed totally naked as I finished removing my clothes. Beverly was ready as was I so there was no need for foreplay. I slipped right between her thighs and my cock slid into her wet pussy like a hot knife through butter. Beverly moaned as my cock entered her cunt and she wrapped her arms and legs around me as I went deep into her. We fucked slowly at first and then picked up the pace. Beverly had a mild orgasm along the way to a massive more intense one. Her body rocked and gyrated as she screamed in ecstasy and it was all I could do to hold on as she bucked up at me. Then I felt my surge and I drilled deep into her pussy just before I unleashed a massive cum load. I felt my cum shoot out of my cock deep into her womb and Beverly held me tighter as I came in her.
We stayed together for several minutes with my cock buried deep in her pussy and her arms and legs still holding me tight. Beverly and I separated and I rolled over on my back. She surprised me when she moved back down and took my cock in her mouth. Within minutes she had me rock hard proving that she was an accomplished cock sucker. I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Beverly moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tired to get her asshole wet enough with her juices and my saliva so that I could fuck her ass.
I knelt behind her and tried to insert my cock in her ass but it just wouldn't go. Afraid of hurting her I tried more pussy juice and saliva for lubrication but to no avail. My cock of 7+ inches long and 5 inches around just wouldn't go. There are times when it feels bigger and this was one of those times. I was fingering Beverly's ass when she spoke.
You are going to need some cream to get that thing in my ass, she whispered.
I got off the bed to retrieve the lotion from the bathroom. As I did I realized that Beverly was going to let me fuck her in the ass. I returned to the bed and put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her rectum momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Beverly moaned as my penis filled her hole.
Go slowly at first you're big, she said sexily.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily in and out of her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my penis move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. I caressed her small tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and whispered in her ear. 
You know Beverly I can see why all those people were looking at your bum. You have a very hot ass and I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Beverly's hand already buried in her womb. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Beverly felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Beverly writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins. My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. Beverly then lay on her back, splayed her legs and pulled back the folds of her vagina.
Here eat my pussy, please eat my pussy, she pleaded, I need to cum again.
I rolled over and got between her legs and blocked out that fact that I had cum in her before. I put her thighs on my shoulders and lowered my mouth to her pussy. I took one slow lick as I flattened my tongue on Beverly's mound. It felt so smooth and warm and I knew I had achieved the desired effect from her moan I know that Beverly enjoyed it. I enjoyed the taste of her and I kept licking and eating her. I pointed my tongue and burrowed into her pussy as it parted her labia my tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of her juice. Soon I was lapping up as much as I could as fast as I could.
Beverly went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She let go of her own fleshy hood and pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Beverly humped my face for all she was worth. I was thrilled that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Beverly came but finally she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.
I lay next to her and stroked her body my hands moved freely over her tits and pussy mound. She rolled toward me and embraced me and yelled for me to hold her tight.
Hold me, oh please hold me, she pleaded as her orgasm and spasms subsided.
I had never seen anyone cum that hard before and I was briefly worried that she had injured herself. My fears were short lived when she finally calmed down and spoke to me.
That was incredible I haven't cum like that in a long time. You really know how to eat pussy, she said with a sigh.
We lay there for awhile making small talk and then Beverly started stroking my cock. Now at the age of 36 it was very unusual for me to cum more than twice in a fuck session, particularly after having a couple of drinks. In fact I usually could stay hard for a long time before my second cum which allowed me to pleasure my partner thoroughly before achieving my own orgasm. Beverly added some body lotion as she kept stroking my cock and soon had me hard again.
I like playing with your cock. You have a big cock, she told me.
It's not that big, I replied although I was very comfortable with my manhood.
It's the biggest I have ever had in my ass, she said with a sultry tone.
Well there are plenty of cocks bigger than mine, I assured her.
We continued our conversation as Beverly continued to stroke my cock. I learned that she had first been ass fucked before she met Rory in London. Beverly was working in London at the time and she went out with two guys from the office. They took her back to their place and one fucked her ass as she blew the other guy. She took to ass fucking after that but she was very selective about who allowed in her ass. Rory did not like butt fucking. She also told me that this was the first time she had anal sex with anyone since dating Rory. I shared with her that I loved fucking a beautiful ass and that hers was right up there with the best of them.
All this talk and playing with your cock has got me hot again. I need to sit on your dick, she announced.
Beverly straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted a small gasp as it filled her hole. Beverly rocked back and forth on top of me as I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself with my dick. Beverly started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm and then she yelled out.
I am going to explode. Oh, Oh hold me, please hold me tight, she screamed.
Beverly collapsed on top of me her body quivering from the intensity of her orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her womb. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she just lay on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to me.
Can I stay here tonight? she asked in a hopeful tone.
I would love for you to stay the night, I told her.
Later she rolled over on her side and faced away from me. I draped my arm over her body and cupped her small breast. Her ass was pressed into my body and my soft cock nestled against her buttocks. We fell asleep in that position and slept soundly through the night.
THE DAY AFTER WITH BEVERLY
Wednesday morning I woke up with Beverly stroking my cock. She smiled at me when she saw I was awake and then she lowered her mouth to my cock and deep throated me as she had the night before. I had a tremendous urge to piss but I knew I couldn't as long as my cock was hard and I couldn't cum until I took my morning piss. I decided then to fuck Beverly into submission that morning. I rolled her over and got on top of her and slipped my early morning erection into her moist pussy. I started fucking her slowly and gradually picked up the pace as she moaned and groaned with desire. Beverly did not know what she was in that morning and I was determined to fuck her brains out. I could fuck for a long time without cumming the first in the morning with my piss hard-on. As I pounded Beverly's pussy she had a continuous string of orgasms. She was screaming and thrashing in ecstasy. Beverly held me tight, dug her heels into my back and muffled her screams in my shoulder as I pounded her pussy. Finally she shook uncontrollably, screamed and collapsed, her body going limp on the bed.
Please stop fucking me, no more please. I can't cum anymore please let me rest, Beverly pleaded.
I eased my still hard cock out of her cunt and I actually heard her pussy sucking as if it was gasping for air. I slid off the bed and went into the bathroom to take my morning piss. When I returned to the bedroom Beverly was in the same position that I had left her. I got back in bed and rolled her over on her stomach.
Please Walt let me rest awhile, Beverly begged.
Relax and I will give you one of my famous massages, I told her.
I took the lotion from the night stand and applied it to her back and shoulders. I massaged her neck, shoulders and back rubbing the lotion in and relaxing her body. Then I moved down to her calves and massaged her aching legs. I worked my way up to the back of her thighs and massaged them deeply. Beverly moaned and cooed under the manipulation of my hands and I knew that she was enjoying the massage. I next moved my hands to her buttocks and massaged her glutes as I knew they were fatigued from all of our fucking the past two days. Beverly involuntarily tightened her butt muscles as I massaged them and I felt my cock get hard again.
I put more lotion on Beverly's ass and worked some of it into her crack. Beverly raised her ass slightly and I slipped a lubed finger into her bung hole. Beverly gasped at the intrusion but then relaxed and enjoyed the stimulation. I added a second finger and Beverly gasped again. As I worked my two fingers in her ass my cock had become fully erect again. I lifted Beverly by her hips and she allowed me to lift her ass higher as she kept her head on the bed. I was sure that she knew I was going to take her ass again and she offered no protest.
I lined up my throbbing cock at the entrance to her ass and pushed it in until the head cleared her sphincter. Once again Beverly gasped at the intrusion but she did not resist. I eased my cock into her ass inch by inch until it was completely buried in her anal channel. I started slowly as I had before and then picked up the pace. Watching Beverly's ass impaled on my cock as I fucked her sent a chill through my body. My own orgasm, the first one of the day, was building in my balls and I knew it would just be a matter of minutes before I ejaculated.
My body stiffened, my balls tightened and the first stream of cum entered Beverly's asshole catching her by surprise. I pulled my cock from her ass as I continued shooting cum at her asshole. My semen bounced off her anus and her buttocks and then ran down over her pussy lips onto the bed sheets. After shooting my last stream at her aperture I shoved my cock back into her ass. Beverly once again milked my cock with her anal muscles and drained it dry. My cock stayed hard and I was sure that I could fuck her again but I withdrew my cock from her ass. Cum bubbled from her butt hole and trickled down over her vulva. There was more cum this time since I had shot my first load deep into her rectum. Beverly worked her sphincter and squeezed the semen from her ass as I watched. I then fingered her ass and pussy at the same time.
I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together, Beverly exclaimed!
After several minutes of finger fucking her pussy and asshole I couldn't wait any longer and I had to get my cock back in her beautiful ass. I removed my fingers and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed forward slowly. My cock head popped through and she let out a little groan. Beverly let out a sigh as her rear passage was once again stretched to accommodate my ample girth. 
Oh I love this, she gasped and shivered as I filled her fully and withdrew my penis slightly. 
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out of her tight ass until all 7+ inches were tightly packed up her ass. Beverly really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as I penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of my thick cock. Beverly was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it pulled out and then came crashing back in. Beverly was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with pleasure. When I reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded with her another orgasm. 
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my raging cock harder into her searing ass in search of my release, which also increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning, clawing and scratching at the cover on the bed begging me to cum. 
Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass, she begged.
I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into Beverly's ass. I did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I emptied my seed deep into her bowels. I couldn't believe how much cum I produced as my dick continued to hammer into her ass. When I was finished I pulled out of her ass as Beverly collapsed on the bed utterly spent. I slumped down next to her quivering body. I looked over at Beverly and I noticed my seed oozing from her asshole. After that we were really spent and had just enough energy to shower, dress and enjoy a cup of coffee. 
Have you got anything to eat in this place? she asked.
Absolutely, I did some grocery shopping when I got here. I have eggs, bread, cereal milk, fruit and meat. What's your pleasure? 
I'll have cereal with fruit, thanks! she requested.
Beverly and I had breakfast and then she had to get going. She told me that her boyfriend Rory was arriving later that day. Beverly thought it was cool that I was going to complete the Advanced Open Water training before I left the Caymans. Beverly left for her room and then I headed down to the dive shop.
I signed up for two dives that afternoon and experienced my first open water dives without an instructor. My buddy was another guy and he was an okay diver so the dives went very smooth. I was already looking forward to my Advanced Open Water training and learning more, particularly about navigation. I never saw Beverly after that day but I never forgot the great ass fuck.
NUMBER 4 -- PAMELA
I selected Pam as number 4 mainly because of her kinky and strange behavior at times. She was an attractive woman of 28 years old and I was 31 at the time. It was 1972 and I was working for a manufacturing company in the Midwest at the time I met Pam. Actually she sought me out after seeing me in my softball uniform one evening. She was a little heavier in the hips and thighs than I normally liked but her sexual behavior overshadowed that.
Pam worked in a different division in our company and I met her one night at the bowling ally. Pam was definitely the most adventurous lover that I had sex with to that point since moving to the Midwest. She liked to take risks and seemed to thrive on the possibility of getting caught. Pam was engaged to be married and the idea of her fucking around on her fiancé seemed to turn her on. I had always thought the engagement period to be more sacred than marriage but Pam didn't.
Our company had a bowling league that met every other Tuesday evening, which I participated in. After bowling many of us adjourned to the lounge for drinking and dancing. It was in the lounge that I met Pam. I walked in and sat down at the tables that the guys had pushed together and Pam sat right next to me. I had seen her in the league but I had never actually met her before that night. I introduced myself to Pam and she was definitely hot to trot. I couldn't help but notice her engagement ring but that didn't keep her from coming on to me. Some of the people at our tables started dancing and I asked Pam if she would like to dance. She enthusiastically accepted and within seconds we were slow dancing on the dance floor. Pam held me tight and pushed one of her legs between mine. You couldn't have passed a ray of light between us because of how close we were to each other. My cock stiffened in my pants and it rubbed along Pam's thigh. She clearly felt it and moved her hips even more seductively and rubbed against my cock.
When a faster song came one I suggested that we take a short break. Not that I don't like to boogie but my pants were straining against my hard-on and I was thirsty. We returned to the table and I poured us a glass of beer from the pitcher. As we were talking and drinking, Pam asked me if I could give her a ride home as she had come to the alley with her girlfriend who already had left. I agreed and we finished our beers and then I took her home. When we got to Pam's apartment she invited me to come in which I thought was odd because she was engaged. Once inside she offered me a drink and then we sat together on her sofa.
You know I could feel you against me tonight when we danced, Pam told me.
I laughed and replied, Yes well we did dance pretty close and I could feel your body as well.
I meant that I could feel your cock rubbing against my thigh. It was obvious that you were happy to be with me, Pam said with a very sultry look.
I enjoyed dancing with you Pam. Where do you want to take this? Would you like make it together? I asked testing her.
Then I reached for her, pulled her toward me and we embraced and kissed. Pam ran her tongue deep into my mouth and I thought that this was one hot lady. I rubbed Pam's tits through her blouse and she stroked my erect cock through my pants. I unbuttoned her blouse and removed it from her body then I unhooked her bra letting her medium size firm tits spill into my hands.
We shouldn't do this my fiancé is coming over tonight, Pam said unconvincingly and then she kissed me again.
We kept kissing and I played with her tits and nipples. Then I moved my mouth down to suck on Pam's tits. As I sucked on her tits and nibbled lightly on her nipples, I unbuckled her belt and slid it off her slacks. Then I unfastened her slacks and unzipped them. I stood up off the sofa and I pulled Pam's slacks down and off her legs. She didn't resist at all, in fact she lifted her legs to help me. Then I hooked my fingers in her panties and slid them down and off her legs.
We really shouldn't, Rob will be here any minute, Pam said as if she was convincing herself.
At that point I didn't know whether to believe her or not but we were too far along to stop now. I leaned over to kiss her creamy thick thighs. She gasped aloud at the touch of my lips to her naked skin. I sensed that she was struggling with the decision on how far she should let this go. I could smell the sweet aroma of sex that was given off by her pussy as my face moved closer to her crotch. I lifted Pam's legs to my shoulders and kissed her inner thighs just below her pussy. She groaned with pleasure as she reached down with her hands to control my head. Pam faked trying to keep my head from reaching her pussy but I tickled her outer lips with my fingers and then let them slip inside her vagina. 
Pam was so wet that two of my fingers slid in easily and she consciously relaxed her grip on my head. I moved my mouth toward her and closed over her pussy shoving my tongue into her wetness. Pam cried out and grabbed my head again but this time she held it tight to her quim. I lapped at her pussy as I fingered her with two fingers. Then I spread her pussy lips apart and located her throbbing clit peeking out from its protective hood. Pam was really excited as her erect clit looked like a teeny dick sticking out. I sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her hips up into my face. I reached under her and cupped her shapely ass cheeks in my hands as I drove into her pussy with my tongue and nibbled on her clit. Pam had a big ass but it was round and firm.
Oh shit, I'm cumming. Hold me, please hold tight, she screamed as she lost it.
The climax rocked her body and I held on for dear life as she thrashed, twisted and bucked all over the sofa. I kept right on eating her pussy and I held onto her shapely ass as she thrashed about. Pam slowly calmed after her intense orgasm and I continued to lick her until her pussy was dry. As we lay on her sofa I continued to lick and kiss her bare thighs as she ran her hands through my hair.
Oh that was something I really came hard. Thank you, thank you! she murmured and then added, But you have to go Rob will be here any minute now.
There was no way I was leaving now without getting my rocks off and if Rob showed up while I was fucking his fiancée, so be it. Pam watched me as if she was in a trance as I pushed my pants down to my knees and my rock hard cock leaped out. I moved between her thighs and placed my cock at the entrance to her cunt. She shivered in anticipation. I eased her back down on the sofa and proceeded to feed my thick cock to her. 
Oh we mustn't, we shouldn't, it is not right, Rob will be her soon and then oh yes, oh it feels so good, oh, oh, fuck me, yes fuck, she cried. 
I slid in and out of her pussy slowly allowing her to adjust to my size and continued to go deeper with each thrust until I was buried balls deep in her pussy. 
Oh my I have never been so full of cock, fuck me, make me cum, make it last forever, she cried out. I knew you would have a big cock.
I pounded her pussy making sure that my cock was in constant contact with her clit. Pam had multiple orgasms as I fucked her. She had nice firm tits with rock hard nipples that extended nearly a ½ inch. I twirled the nipples in my fingers and then leaned over taking one then the other in my mouth. 
She went wild telling me. Oh yes, suck my tits, suck my nipples, fuck me good! 
I could feel my balls start to tighten and I knew it wouldn't be long before I filled her pussy with my cum. Pam stiffened and then had another violent orgasm.
She yelled, Hold me, please hold me, I'm cummmming! 
I reached around behind her and pulled her toward me as she shook and trembled throughout her intense orgasm. As she was cumming so did I and I fired a barrage of cum into her pussy. As she started to recover I laid her back down on the sofa and slowly fucked her as my cock softened. My cock was swimming in her cunt; there was so much of my spunk in there mingling with her own juices.
Oh you filled my pussy up with your cum. Please go now, Rob is on his way here, Pam said again.
I pulled my underwear and my pants back up and re-dressed. I took another sip of my drink and then I told Pam that I would leave now. I walked to her door and she quickly got up and followed me. She stood in her doorway naked and kissed me goodnight as I left. It was as if she wanted to be seen naked. Then she closed the door behind me and I could hear the lock being turned in the door. I made my way over to my car and I did not see anyone in the parking lot. I wondered if Pam's fiancé was really coming over that night or was this just part of Pam's fantasy or game playing. I had thought about going for her ass but the mood wasn't right particularly if her fiancé was really coming over.
I thought that my date with Pam was a one night stand and that I wouldn't make it with her again. However she pursued me and we ended up spending a lot of evenings together. Pam asked me to play tennis one evening with another couple. We had a fun match and Pam looked very desirable in her Tennis outfit. Afterward I drove Pam back to her apartment and she had me park in a secluded part of the lot.
Rob is here, I saw his car in the lot, she said.
Here we go again, I thought to myself.
Since we can't go in, Pam said as she reached for my tennis shorts.
Pam unfastened my shorts and I lifted my hips as she pulled my shorts and underwear down below my crotch. My erect cock caught in the waistband of my underwear and then bobbed in front of me as it cleared the waistband. That seemed to turn Pam on.
Oh ho, someone is happy to see me, she said as she reached for my cock. 
Pam then lowered her mouth to my cock and deep throated me taking as much as she could on her initial descent. She had a marvelous technique of swirling her tongue around my cock while it was in her mouth. Pam's head bobbed up and down on my cock and I felt my orgasm building in my balls. I opted not to warn her that I was about to cum. Pam sucked my cock with enthusiasm as she tickled my balls and perineum. I felt my semen travel the length of my cock and shoot into her mouth. Pam sucked and swallowed as fast as she could, not missing a single drop of cum. Pam kept sucking me keeping me hard long after I finished cumming in her mouth. 
That made me really hot. I need to sit on your dick, she said.
We scrambled into the backseat of my car and Pam reached under her tennis skirt and removed her panties. Then she straddled my cock and serviced herself. I was pinned to the car seat so Pam did all the work. She rode my cock through multiple orgasms until I came again. Then she stopped moving and placed her head on my shoulder and eventually calmed down after cumming several times.
I better get inside, Rob is probably wondering where I am, Pam said.
She got out of the car and just carried her panties with her. I watched as she walked across the parking lot and I envisioned cum running out of her pussy and trickling down her inner thighs. If Rob was there would she kiss him with the taste of cum still in her mouth? Would he eat her pussy with my seed still in her cunt? Or was he even there tonight or was it just another game that Pam liked to play? I would never know but it was fun to speculate. 
Pam and I saw each other once a week for the next several months. She seemed to like to take chances and we had sex in public places a couple of times. Once I had to drive her to pick up her car at the service center and it wouldn't be ready for another hour. Instead of waiting in the customer waiting room we fucked in my car in the dealership parking lot. Another time she sucked my cock and I ate her pussy in my office. Once we fucked in the exercise facility at her apartment complex and then fucked again in the steam room. Pam was always acting worried about getting caught by Rob but he never seemed to materialize. I still think that it was all part of her fantasy.
FINALLY HER ASS
One night Pam called me and asked me to meet her in a hotel room not far from her apartment. I agreed to see her that night so I drove over to that hotel. Pam answered the door and she was dressed in white panties and a sweater bra. I had never seen a sweater bra before but it was kind of sexy. Pam told me to come in and then she turned and walked back into the room. As Pam walked away from me I looked at her big round ass and fleshy thighs. Pam was a little heavier in her ass and thighs than I normally liked but she was so solid that it didn't bother me. As I looked at Pam's big round curvy ass I decided to try and fuck her ass that night. I walked in the room and Pam began unbuttoning my shirt. 
Pam unbuttoned and removed my shirt. Then she kissed me and worked her way down my body kissing my chest down to my waist. Pam then unbuckled my belt, unfastened my pants and pulled my pants down my legs. I slipped off my loafers and then lifted one leg at a time so that Pam could pull my trousers off. Pam then removed my socks before returning to my underwear. My cock was rock hard in my briefs and Pam ran her hand over the outline of my cock in my underwear. She looked up at me and smiled. Then she hooked her fingers in the waistband of my briefs and slowly pulled them over my pubes. Pam made sure that my cock got caught in the waistband as she seemed to like to see it spring out. Pam pulled my underwear as far down as she could without freeing my cock. Then she finally pulled the briefs clear and my cock sprung out into her face. She smiled as it bobbed in front of her.
I can see that someone is happy to see me again, Pam said as she always did when my cock bobbed around in front of her.
Pam then pulled my briefs all the way off and I stepped out of them. Instead of sucking my cock she went over to the bed and flopped down across it. I walked over to the bed and I grabbed her panties and yanked them off her body. I left the sweater bra on her as she actually looked sexier partially clothed. I lifted her up by her hips and I ran my tongue along her pussy lips. Pam cooed as my tongue found its way into her pussy and then located her clit. I spotted some lotion on the table next to the bed so I took it and put a lot of it on my hand. I rubbed the lotion into the crack of Pam's ass and then I slipped a finger into her asshole. I began to finger fuck Pam's ass with my index finger and then I pushed my middle finger and ring finger into her pussy. I finger fucked her pussy and ass at the same time with my three fingers.
Oh that feels good. Imagine what a tongue would feel like in there, she said and then added, I douched my pussy and my ass tonight in case you want to put your tongue in there.
It had been awhile since I rimmed a girl's asshole but I was in the mood for some anal sex and I went for it. I grabbed Pam's fleshy ass cheeks and pried them apart so that I could get a good look at her rosebud. I ran my tongue around the rim causing her to gasp. I moved my tongue from her ass to her pussy and back again driving her wild. True to her word, her ass was clean and smelled fresh. Pam began cumming and her hips rotated as she moved her big ass around. I fastened my mouth to her pussy and clamped onto her clit. Pam screamed in orgasm and then her body flattened on the bed. I was about to shove my cock in her pussy when she rolled over. 
I want you to fuck me like this, she said as she raised her legs back to her shoulders, I want my legs on your shoulders as you drill me with your cock.
I got up and stood above her on the bed and lowered my cock into Pam's pussy. Pam placed her legs on my shoulders and I leaned forward over her. I placed my hands on the bed above Pam's head for balance and I drilled her pussy from above. I fucked her hard and fast as she was really into this position. I felt as if we were filming a porn movie. I had never fucked anyone in this position before but I was getting into it and I let her have it. Pam was groaning and moaning as she had a string of orgasms as I pounded her pussy.
I want to see you shoot. I want you to cum on me. Aim it at my face, Pam said with her voice cracking.
I felt my balls tighten and I knew I was close. I pulled out of Pam's pussy and stood above her as I started to cum. I aimed my cock at her face and fired streams of cum at her. The first couple of streams hit her hair, face and neck and ran down over her tits. Then as my ejaculation slowed, ribbons of cum covered her abs and pubes. 
Oh look at it all. Cream me, cover me with your cum, she called out with her voice cracking in her desirous state.
Pam then scrambled to a sitting position and took my cock in her mouth. She sucked me dry as she gently squeezed my balls. I finally couldn't stand on the bed any longer so I flopped down along side of her. Just then the telephone rang. Pam answered the phone as I lay on the bed. 
Now Rob I told you that I needed some time to myself. I just have to think about things. No you cannot come up, Pam said into the phone.
I told you I called my daddy and he told me to stay at the hotel. He paid for the room for me so that I can deal with my issues. Now you just go home and I'll talk with you in a few days, Pam said and then hung up.
The phone rang again and Pam answered it. Once again she chastised Rob for calling her and being a pest. I told her to call down to the front desk and tell them to hold all her calls. Pam did that and the calls stopped. I knew that the hotel would not give out the room number and that her fiancé would probably just stop trying to reach her.
How did he know you were here? I asked.
Oh he probably saw my car in the hotel parking lot, Pam replied.
That told me that she had done this before. The mood had been temporarily broken but now I was ready to take her ass. I pulled her toward me and our bodies meshed together and I felt the wetness from my semen. I lifted Pam's sweater bra off her body and rubbed her sensitive tits.
Have you ever been fucked in the ass? I asked her.
Yes, she admitted, But with Vaseline.
I smiled at Pam and put her on all fours. She turned her body so that she could watch herself in the mirror. She was sideways to the mirror on all fours when I began to grease up her asshole with the hotel supplied body lotion. I applied lotion to her ass cheeks and then I added more to her asshole. I fingered her asshole with my little finger than a larger one and finally my thumb with my middle finger stroking her enlarged clit. Pam raised her hips slightly so that I could get to her pussy easier and by doing so she accentuated her shapely ass. My thumb was snug in her ass and my cock was throbbing again.
Are you getting me ready for your big cock? Pam asked as she watched us in the mirror. 
I answered her by removing my thumb, kissing my way down her arched back as I fondled her curvy buttocks with my hands. I planted kisses on her ass cheeks and tickled her pink hole with my tongue. She gasped out loud as I rimmed her again that night. I backed off and asked her if she was all right to which she wiggled her ass and told me to keep tonguing her bottom. I lifted her hips up a little higher and gently spread her ass cheeks wider and lapped around her bung hole. I penetrated her rectum with the tip of my tongue and I heard her breathing become shallow and labored. I slipped my tongue in as deep as I could and Pam went wild. Her body shook with convulsions as she had yet another intense orgasm. I held on to her hips with my tongue buried in her ass as she bucked and trembled.
I then moved behind her and eased my cock into her well prepared asshole. Pam had totally relaxed and it took her awhile to realize that the head of my cock was now in her ass. I had added more lotion along with my saliva making my dick very slick. 
Not too deep at first it's been awhile. Let me get used to it then you can go deeper but slowly, she coaxed.
I fed it to her a little at a time probably no more than a quarter or half inch. Each time I allowed her to adjust to the thickness and deepness of the penetration. It seemed like hours before my cock was fully lodged in her ass. Once I thought she was comfortable I started fucking her ass, first with short stokes and then longer ones.
I was very turned on as I watched my cock saw in and out of her big beautiful ass. Pam had her head turned to the side of the mattress and she was gripping the bed sheets with both hands as I fondled her shapely buttocks and plowed into her. I spotted Pam's engagement ring on her hand as she gripped the bed covers. I wondered what her fiancé would say if he could see her now with a big cock up her ass. I could feel myself on the verge of another big orgasm and it felt like it started in my toes. All of a sudden it let loose and I filled her asshole with cum. My cock seemed to swell up bigger than ever and it seemed that my sperm had no where to go.
I kept slowly fucking her ass until my cock started to soften. Pam's ass involuntarily was milking my cock draining it of all my seed. When my cock slipped from her asshole with an audible pop, my cum shot out and ran down the back of her legs and over her pussy. It looked like Pam was shooting cum out of her ass. She collapsed face down on the bed and I lay down along side of her. We were drained and exhausted. I stroked her buns lovingly as we lay quietly.
Pam said, I liked that, you made it very enjoyable. Will you be able to fuck my ass again before you leave? 
After we rested I was able to fuck her ass again but it took a very long time for me to cum. I did manage to shoot my third load of the night into her ass again. Pam told me that she had never felt so full and it was a feeling of giving complete control to someone else. Pam thought that being fucked in the ass was the ultimate in submission and she felt totally dominated. 
I showered, dressed and said goodnight to Pam who was content to lie on the bed face down with cum oozing from her ass. She didn't get up when I left so I just patted her on the ass and told her what a great ass fuck she was. I walked down the stairs to the lobby and as I walked through the lobby I noticed a guy sitting in one of the soft chairs. He eyed me suspiciously as I left the hotel. I thought to myself that must be Rob, poor guy.
That was the last time that Pam and I got together. She eventually took another job and I never did see her or hear from her again. I don't know if she ever married Rob but for his sake I hoped not. I wondered how many other guys she might fuck and how many she would let in her ass. I was fortunate to be one of them.
NEXT CHAPTER
The next chapter will be devoted to Bonnie and Charlotte my number 2 & 3 anal sex favorites.
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 3 – BONNIE
Bonnie and I had been out several times and we did sleep together each time. She was a great lay with a fantastic body but she had this odd behavior. She always acted reluctant toward anal and oral sex. When I came in her mouth she acted annoyed and when I fucked her ass she acted as if she didn't want to do it, but she always did it and she never once refused to suck my cock or take it in the ass. I suspected it was her way of justifying her behavior.
I met Bonnie in night school in 1975. Bonnie was a vibrant young woman with light brown hair that just covered her neck. She had a nice figure with tits that I guessed to be a 34 C but her best feature was her round shapely bubble butt. I had always been a leg and ass man, so nice tits were a bonus but not a necessity, as I favored women with shapely bottoms. She looked great totally naked and I would often stroke and play with her fabulous body until she begged me to take her to bed. Bonnie had one of the nicest asses that I had ever seen and I loved fucking her hot ass. 
One Friday night she invited me over to her place. We sat on the sofa watching TV, sipping our drinks and discussing the college class. I got up to refresh my drink and when I returned I sat next to her. She turned toward me and smiled nervously as she anticipated my next move. I smiled back and put my arm around her and drew her to me. I gently pulled her toward me and our mouths locked in a kiss. I pushed my tongue into her mouth and it took her breath away. Bonnie kissed me back and her body relaxed as she welcomed the fact that she would get fucked that night. I lifted her sweater up over her head as she held her arms up for me to remove it. Next I unfastened her bra and as I removed it her tits stood straight out from her chest. I pushed her shoulders back against the sofa causing her tits to look bigger and firmer. Bonnie moaned as I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I kissed and sucked her tits for several minutes. Her nipples got so long and so hard that they were like little dicks sticking out from her tits. She loved to have her tits fondled and kissed.
I moved off the sofa and knelt between her legs. I unzipped her skirt and she lifted her hips as I pulled it down and off her body. Bonnie looked very sexy clad only in her thigh high nylons and her robin blue panties with her aroused tits standing straight out. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties I slowly peeled them down her legs. As I removed her panties I stared directly at her snatch and gently pushed her legs apart. Bonnie groaned as I ran my finger over her well trimmed pussy mound and tickled her labia. Her hips jerked involuntarily when I probed her sopping wet pussy with my finger and kissed her inner thighs. Bonnie gasped aloud when my tongue finally touched her quim.
I raised Bonnie's legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her pussy even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with both hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her pussy. I licked her cunt and located her erect clit with my tongue. As I sucked on her clit and played her tits and nipples, Bonnie moaned loudly as her body thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth glued to her pussy as her body jumped all over the sofa. Bonnie grabbed my head with both hands and held me to her gushing pussy.
Oh Walt, this is going to be a quick one, a big one, she cried out and then she screamed, I'm cumming, oh God I'm cumming, hold me, hold me tight, please hold me.
Bonnie's body seemed to go through convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and sent tremors through her. She continued to hold my head to her mound as her sweet nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her clit which caused her body to quake again. Bonnie collapsed on the sofa so I stood up and looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt. Unbuckling my belt and unzipping my pants, I pushed my trousers down to my ankles. My large erection was covered by my underwear but my state of desire was obvious. I pushed my underwear down and my cock caught in the waistband and bobbed in front of Bonnie. She stared at my erect cock as it dangled inches from her face. Bonnie stared at it as if she was looking at the first cock she had ever seen in person. I reached down and pulled her closer to me so that her mouth was now on a level with my cock.
Your turn, I said as I pushed my cock toward her mouth.
I don't like to suck cock, Bonnie said acting out her reluctance.
Well make an exception this time, I replied firmly.
Please don't make me do it, she begged.
I'm not going to make you do it. I want you to want to do it. Just suck it for awhile until I am really hard. I won't cum in your mouth if that's what you are worried about, I told her trying convince her to suck my cock.
Then I reminded her, After all I did eat your pussy and lick up all your love juice.
Bonnie reluctantly moved her head forward and kissed the head of my cock. Then she licked up and down the shaft and all around it. Eventually, after more urging on my part, she took about four inches of my cock into her mouth. In spite of her suspect reluctance, Bonnie was clearly an experienced cocksucker. She clearly knew her way around a cock and she seemed enamored with mine as she loved it with her mouth. As I looked at her distraught face sucking my cock I thought about my promise to not cum in her mouth.
Yeah I won't cum in your mouth tonight but before this weekend is over you will taste it and feel my seed coat your rectum, I thought to myself.
As I lifted Bonnie's chin up and my cock slipped from her mouth she spoke, Can we go upstairs to my bedroom? she asked hopefully.
I thought that you would never ask, I teased.
Bonnie led me to her bedroom and I watched her fantastic ass as she walked up the stairs in front of me. Her beautiful shapely ass undulated as she climbed the stairs and I felt that familiar surge in my loins. I wanted to throw her down right on the stairs, shove my cock all the way up her ass and fuck her until I filled her rectum with semen. But I knew better, so I watched her shapely bottom with each step she took up the stairs. I knew that I wouldn't be happy until I fucked her ass that weekend.
I followed her up the stairs and into her bedroom. Bonnie pulled down her bed covers and got in bed on her back. She spread her legs slightly and looked apprehensively at my erect cock. I got on the bed between her thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her pussy. I moved the head of my cock around her vulva and gently prodded her outer cunt lips. Bonnie moaned softly as her pussy got increasingly wetter. Satisfied that she was wet enough I eased my dick in a little parting her labia and finding the entrance to her pussy. I pushed more of my cock into her and in spite of her wetness she was still very snug. For the next several minutes I pushed in and pulled out, each time pushing a little more of my shaft into her sopping wet hole. Finally my cock sank all the way into her snatch causing Bonnie to gasp aloud. Then as I began to saw my dick in and out of her, Bonnie wrapped her legs around my lower body and humped her hips up at me. As I picked up the pace I made sure that my cock stayed in constant contact with her clit.
Bonnie surprised herself with another quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking her and she came multiple times in succession. Her pussy was flooded with her cunt juice and I could feel my cock soaking in her nectar as I pushed it all the way in. Bonnie was experiencing a continuous string of orgasms which had her body thrashing and jerking about as they led up to her final crescendo. Her body stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even tighter around my torso squeezing my lower body.
Oh God, I'm cumming again, hold me, please hold me, oh, oh, please, she cried out as a thunderous climax ripped through her body.
Bonnie stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and the she went out of control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she reached her crescendo. All her fanatic actions accelerated my own orgasm and I flooded her womb with barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as I released a steady flow of spunk into her pussy. We both humped each other furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay on top of her so as not to crush her body with my weight. Bonnie's vaginal muscles clenched and unclenched around my shaft milking my cock dry.
Her cunt was a receptacle holding our combined juices and my cock felt as if it bathing in warm oil. My cock slowly deflated and slipped from her tight pussy with an audible sound. Our juices flowed out of her pussy as soon as my cock slipped from her hole just as if a stopper was pulled out of her. I rolled to my side along side of Bonnie and flopped on my back.
Oh my, I haven't cum like that in a while. It was a little scary, she sighed and then added. 
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard little nubs between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.
My breasts are always very sensitive, she murmured.
I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her rock hard nubs.
Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine, she cooed.
As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her cum soaked pubic hair and I felt my cock starting to harden. Bonnie begged me to let her rest as she was sure that she could not possibly cum again. I rolled her onto her stomach and lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt behind her. I eased my cock into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style. Bonnie was content in this position since I was not in contact with her clit. I slammed into her from behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle. 
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger probe her asshole. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I continued to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well lubricated finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the digit. More saliva and more juices greased her asshole sufficiently to allow me to slide my finger all the way into her rectum.
Bonnie thought that I was preparing her ass for my cock when she said, Please don't. I don't like anal sex.
Don't worry, I assured her, I will just play with your ass as I fuck you.
Now with my cock in her pussy and my finger in her ass I was approaching another orgasm. I could it building in my balls, travel through my scrotum and splash the insides of her vagina with my warm semen. As I came in her pussy I thought to myself yet again, Just wait until you feel my warm seed fill your ass tomorrow night.
On Saturday morning I woke up first with a piss hard-on. This happened frequently to me when I spent the night with a hot woman. With this piss hard-on I was able to fuck for quite awhile without cumming and until the bladder pressure got so intense that I had to relieve myself. I rolled over toward Bonnie and started caressing her body. She rolled on her back and I went to work on her firm tits and hard nipples. She cooed from the titillation and gradually woke up. Then I moved between her legs and slid my erect dick in her pussy.
The fit was tight again so I moved slowly and gently working my cock into her. Bonnie got wet quickly and my cock was soon sliding in and out of her hot cunt. As she had done before she wrapped her legs around my lower body and her arms around my back as she humped back at me. I fucked her through multiple orgasms just as I had done last night except that I didn't cum. Bonnie arched her back and her body shook with the intensity of her climax. I kept fucking her and she had another continuous string of orgasms before her body stopped moving of its own accord.
Please stop, let me rest, I can't cum anymore, Bonnie cried out, Walt please stop, please.
I stopped fucking her honoring her plea and I slowly slid my still erect cock from her. I headed into the bathroom to relieve the pressure of my piss hard-on and then I opted to take a shower. Bonnie joined me in the bathroom once she heard the shower running. I invited her to join me in the shower. Bonnie and I soaped each other's body and I loved running my soapy hands all over her fantastic tits and ass. Bonnie played with my erect cock and lathered it up with soap. I turned her toward the shower wall and slid my cock into her pussy from behind. Bonnie braced herself against the shower wall as I fucked her pussy until I came shooting another good sized load into her.
We finished showering and Bonnie douched all the semen from her body. Afterwards we got dressed and went out for breakfast and spent the day together. That evening we had dinner at the Wine Cellar her favorite restaurant. As we drove back to her condo Bonnie was very amorous as the wine had an obvious effect on her. When we arrived we went straight to her bedroom, undressed and got in her bed. I moved Bonnie into a 69 position and ate her until she came. Once again she came quickly and thrust her pussy at me as I ate her dry. She sucked my cock without my urging this time but I still did not cum in her mouth. 
I rolled Bonnie on her back and slid between her legs. My cock slid in easily this time and I fucked her silly before finally shooting my load in her pussy. Bonnie really came hard again as the orgasm ripped through her body. She was a very sensuous woman. We lay together and I played with her tits and nipples and worked them into a state of arousal. Bonnie cooed as I worked on her tits, rubbed her tummy and played with her soaked pussy.
Once again I got hard from the foreplay and rolled her over on all fours. Bonnie agreeably moved into the doggy position and accepted my cock in her pussy. As I fucked her slowly I rubbed her tits and played with her asshole. I easily inserted one finger in her ass and then with my other hand I diddled her clit as I fucked her from behind, Bonnie went wild again with all the stimulation and she began bucking her hips as her orgasm took over her body. As she was bucking I slipped my cock out of her pussy and quickly pushed it in her ass. Bonnie bucked and humped through her orgasm before she reacted to my cock in her ass.
Bonnie put on her reluctant act, No please not that. Take it out. You know I don't want to do this. Please take it out!
But I didn't take it out and I ignored her pleas as I pushed more of my cock into her ass. I added more saliva and pussy juice as I fucked her and shoved more cock into her ass. Bonnie tried to break loose but I held her hips firmly. Another push and my entire cock went all the way in her ass. Her asshole opened up from the reaming and I was then able to slide my cock in and out with ease. I was convinced at that moment that she had been butt fucked before. I marveled at her shapely hot ass as I watched her impaled on my cock.
Walt please don't, I don't want to do this. Please don't cum in me, Bonnie acted again but not as urgently this time.
Once again I ignored her pleas and I picked up the pace. I could feel my own orgasm approaching and I knew it would be a big one since I was so turned on fucking Bonnie's beautiful ass. Her ass had loosened up and my cock was sliding easily in and out of her rectum. My hips slammed into hers and her ass jiggled as my cock went balls deep into her asshole. I felt my balls tighten so I pushed my cock all the way in her ass and then I released torrents of semen into her rectum. Stream after stream of semen filled her asshole as I flooded her bowels with my load.
I realized that we were both motionless and I had my cock buried all the way up her ass. Then I began to fuck her ass slowly again and I pushed my copious load around in her rectum. As I withdrew my softening cock from her ass, gobs of spunk trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips and inner thighs. Bonnie flopped facedown on the bed and I knelt there watching my seed ooze out of her shapely ass.
Why did you do that to me? You know I didn't want that. I told you that I don't like anal sex, she whimpered.
I thought to myself, get used to it but I said, You always say that but you know that I can't resist your ass. It is so beautiful, so hot, so inviting.
I don't want you to ever do it again. I don't like it, she said as she always would.
I had knew that she had been butt fucked before me since my cock went in fairly easy with the right amount of lube and she did not complain of any pain. Bonnie got out of bed and went into the bathroom to clean up. When she returned we cuddled in the spoon position and we fell asleep without any more conversation. I woke up at about 3:00 AM with a piss hard-on but this time I went to bathroom and relived myself. While in the bathroom I located some lotion and I put an ample amount on my cock before returning to bed. When I got back in bed I snuggled up to Bonnie and slipped my lotion covered cock into her ass. I had both hands around her body so I played with her tits and fingered her pussy as I slowly fucked her ass. Bonnie woke up and quickly realized that I was back in her ass. Oh not again, please no, she whispered.
I just kept fucking her until I came in her ass again. Ropes of semen shot into her ass and I felt the involuntary clutching and un-clutching of her anal muscles around my cock. Her sphincter muscle milked my cock dry as it tried to expel the intruder. My cock softened and slipped from her ass emitting a grunt from Bonnie when it did. I held her to me and we both eventually fell back asleep.
Sunday morning was a repeat of Saturday morning as I fucked Bonnie through countless orgasms until she begged me to stop. Then we fucked in the shower again and I came in her pussy. We went out for breakfast and then to the park for a long walk. Later we ate at a casual restaurant. After dinner we drove back to Bonnie's house and as before we immediately went up to her bedroom. As we had done last night we got into a 69 position on our sides. I ate Bonnie's pussy and fingered her asshole again as she sucked my cock. Bonnie assumed that this was our normal foreplay in preparation for our fuck session but I surprised her when I came in her mouth.
I was particularly turned on and I had been thinking about cumming in her mouth all day. It didn't take long after we were in the 69 position that I shot a rope of cum in her mouth. Bonnie jerked her head back in surprise and the second shot hit her on her face. Bonnie put her hand over my cock head to block the shots but a third one hit her face before she could block anymore. Bonnie spit out as much as she could of the first shot that filled her mouth but I knew she could still taste it.
Why did you cum in my mouth? You promised me that you wouldn't. It is so humiliating! she said faking her reluctance one again.
Oh stop your acting. I swallow your pussy juice all the time. A little cum isn't going to hurt you, I replied sternly and then added, I didn't promise you tonight that I wouldn't cum in your mouth. I was pretty turned on and you were doing a good job sucking my cock and I just lost it.
Well you could have warned me that you were about to cum, she snapped.
Yes I could have but I decided not to as I wanted to cum in your mouth just as I wanted to cum in your ass, I replied sharply.
Bonnie knew that I was on to her act. I resumed eating Bonnie's pussy and fingering her ass and much to my surprise she put my cock back in her mouth. Bonnie drank the remaining cum from my cock and sucked me until I was hard again. She had a number of orgasms as I ate her pussy. Now that I was hard again it was time to take her ass.
There was no trickery or forcefulness this time as I had her get on all fours. I got the lotion from the bathroom and applied an ample amount to my cock and her asshole. I sawed my fingers in and out of her ass and pussy as I prepared her for another ass reaming. Bonnie cooed with the dual action of fingers in her ass and pussy but I could tell she was still reluctant to be butt fucked. I knelt closer to her and placed my cock at the entrance to her asshole and pushed ever so slightly. I watched as her little rosebud opened up to accept my rod and the cock head cleared her sphincter.
Bonnie had her head down on the bed turned to one side and she grasped the bed covers with both hands. I slowly fucked her ass trying to make this session last as long as possible. I loved watching my cock slide in and out of her beautiful shapely ass. As hard as I tried to prolong her butt fucking I felt my orgasm building rapidly. I thrust into her plunging my cock in all the way and released my seed into her bowels. Rope after rope shot out of my cock to fill her ass with my warm semen. Bonnie was fucking me back and I realized that her hand had traveled to her pussy and she was getting herself off as I flooded her ass with my spunk.
The two of us collapsed on the bed with me on top of her and my cock still buried in her ass. I could feel her ass muscles milking my cock as her buttocks contracted and relaxed under me. I pushed up on my elbows to keep my weight off her but I kept my hips in contact with her shapely ass until my cock softened and slipped out. We both fell asleep and never stirred again. 
Bonnie and I continued our affair for almost a year. I knew she was dating other guys but she surprised me on night when she told me that she had become engaged to get married. Of course she waited until after our marathon of sex before telling me and showing me her ring. Then she said that it had to be our last night together. I agreed and we fucked once more that evening before I left. I never did see Bonnie after that.
NUMBER 2 – CHARLOTTE
I selected Charlotte as my second favorite not because she had a great ass but because she loved anal sex. The other thing I loved about Charlotte was that when she was in the mood it didn't make any difference where we were, in someone's house, in a public place or in my car. 
Charlotte, although she preferred to be called Charlie was one of the corporate groupies at our company. This story takes place in 1971, a year when everyone was sexually promiscuous and condoms were rarely used. There was a bar that all of us hung out at called the Oasis which also sponsored one of the softball teams I played on. I also played for another bar and our company team. All three teams had many of the same ballplayers and we actually did very well in our leagues and in tournaments. Softball tournaments were huge in the Midwest back then and we were in at least two a month. It was at a softball tournament that I first hooked up with Charlotte. Charlie was a 28 year old brunette with brown eyes, about 5'5 and 120 pounds. She was not the prettiest of girls but she wasn't ugly either. Charlie had served in the Army before she worked at our company so she was no virgin and no stranger to brief encounters. 
We had won our first two games in a 16 team double elimination tournament and we had the whole afternoon off. We were not scheduled to play again until 8:00 PM that evening in the third round of the winner's bracket. My friend Al had his girlfriend Ginger at the game. Ginger was good friends with Charlie who had accompanied Ginger to the game. Al invited me to join him and Ginger at her house for lunch and a few pops between games. Ginger introduced me to Charlie and she confirmed Al's invitation.
When we arrived at Ginger's house her first words were that we all had to take showers before we used the beds. I was surprised but not shocked at her announcement. I knew Al was banging Ginger on a regular basis so it was not a surprise that the two of them would jump in the sack. 
Charlie just smiled at me and said, Come on I'll show you where the guest shower and bedroom are that is unless you'd rather watch TV.
Lead the way, I replied not wanting to pass up an opportunity for some afternoon delights.
Charlie and I stripped down and entered the shower. She had a large birth mark on her shoulder that she was embarrassed about but I quickly put her at ease. I started to soap up her tits, ass and pussy but she stopped me.
Let's save that for the bedroom. Ginger doesn't like it when the shower runs too long, she told me.
Charlie had obviously done this before at Ginger's place and I followed her advice. We washed ourselves quickly and then went into the bedroom. Charlie lay on the bed and opened her legs for me. She held up her arms and welcomed me into her body. 
I had been hoping that we would get a chance to make it together someday, she whispered.
Slowly, I moved into her. Charlie opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I moved within her. 
Charlie, I groaned, You are really tight. 
She moaned in response, Your big cock feels so good. Fill me up with it. 
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her cervix.
Oh Walt, she sighed with her eyes closed. 
I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a shudder and a long moan and she urged me on, Fuck me baby. I can take it, I want it.
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove into her hot pussy. 
Yes, oh yes, she gasped as her body rose to meet me. 
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated and slipped from her cum filled cunt. We rested together as we talked for awhile. Charlie knew that I was fucking a few girls from the office and she had told Ginger that she would like to make it with me, which is why Ginger invited her to the tournament. I learned that Charlie had been married but was divorced in the Army. She also told me that she was not at all into oral sex either giving or receiving. Charlie reached down and stroked my cock as we talked and I fondled her tits and played with her pussy. Before long we were turned on again.
I pulled her legs apart and let her guide my cock into her pussy. I eased my thick cock into Charlie's tight cunt and worked it slowly until I was balls deep in her pussy. I knew that with her tightness that she could probably feel every ridge and vein of my cock touch her vaginal wall. Charlie gasped again when I hit bottom. As I fucked her slowly I made sure that my cock never lost contact with her clit. Charlie stiffened as she orgasmed and then grunted and groaned through multiple orgasms as her body was rocked with one climax after the other. As I pounded her pussy my cock moved easily in her now soaked pussy. Charlie stiffened one more time, screamed and then went limp with her final orgasm which was the most intense of the day. 
Once again I rolled off Charlie and this time she rolled over on her stomach. I caressed her ass and teased her between her ass cheeks. I searched for her nether hole as I massaged her bottom. I finally reached the object of my desire and I rubbed juice from her pussy into her asshole. She lifted her hips slightly as I worked her firm ass cheeks. I pulled her buns apart slightly and stared at the cute little aperture. I traced my finger over the ridges of her now swollen sphincter and watched as it seemed to pulse and throb under its own accord.
I scooped more juice out of her pussy with my fingers and pushed it into her asshole. Charlie's hips bucked in response to my probing. I loved anal sex and I loved to watch my cock slide in and out of a hot ass. I was hoping that Charlie was into anal sex. As my finger entered her channel she gripped it with her sphincter muscle. I continued to finger fuck her ass adding more natural lube from her pussy as needed and eventually I added a second finger. Satisfied that she was well lubed I straddled her hips and guided my slick cock into her pussy to coat it with juices and then I eased it into her ass. My cock head slipped past the moistened sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips and pushed back obviously wanting more.
Not too deep at first and then go deeper, she whispered.
My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal passage. I watched as it stretched her open and slid easily in her slippery hole. I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her ass. Charlie gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then moved her ass in time with my thrusts.
Let's fuck on our sides, she rasped.
I rolled both of us to our left side and settled into the spoon position with my cock still buried in her asshole. My left arm came around and fondled one of her tits and tweaked her nipples as my right hand sought out her pussy. I pushed two fingers into her pussy as I fucked her ass and played with her tits. Charlie was going wild as her orgasmic, constricting muscles gripped me firmly.
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her ass was so snug that I wondered how the semen ever got out of my cock. I fought to hold back my ejaculation as long as possible but the undulating walls of her asshole were just too much. I felt the familiar boiling in my balls and I thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded into her rectum. I barely heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as her contractions milked every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her slowly and I enjoyed the new feeling of warm semen surrounding my cock in her sheath.
I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass, she sighed as my cock remained nestled in her hole.
Charlie told me that she loved anal sex and that sometimes she actually preferred it to vaginal sex. She said that she still wanted to cum and she preferred a cock shooting a load in her ass while her clit was being rubbed. We remained in the spoon position for quite awhile. I think we even dozed and we were awakened when my deflated cock slipped from her ass. Charlie rolled toward me and smiled as she whispered.
That was some great sex today, you are a good lover, she said softly and then, Come on it's time to get up and get dressed.
Charlie and I showered quickly and dressed. She told me that she first had anal sex in the Army and over time she had become addicted to it. Charlie told me that she liked anal sex as much as vaginal sex and sometimes even more with the right person. When we went into the kitchen Ginger had already put out some snacks for us. The four of us ate and then we returned to the tournament. We won our third game and the next day we would be playing in the winner's bracket championship.
On Sunday we lost the first game and we had to play the team coming out of the loser's bracket. We beat them and then we had to beat the same team twice to win the tournament. We won the first game but then they came back and beat us in the championship game. It was tough playing four games back to back but that's what can happen in double elimination tournaments. All and all it was a good tournament for us. I was pretty tired as was the rest of our team so we passed on drinks at the Oasis and headed home. Tomorrow was a work day.
I didn't see Charlie again until Friday that same week. Terry a girl who worked in corporate and her current squeeze Russ had a party at Terry's house. Terry was divorced with a couple of kids and the kids were spending the night at her parent's house. I went solo to the party since I wasn't really dating anyone.
Another friend and ball player, Manny was supposed to meet Charlie at the party but he showed up with a last minute date named Cindy. Charlie was miffed but she kept her cool but by the time Manny had arrived just about everyone had paired off. I had my sights set on a cute thin blonde named Susan. I was drawn to her more by her outfit at first. She looked very stylish and she wore a cap that made her looked very British. I expected an English accent when I spoke to her but I learned that she too worked in corporate and she was originally from Kentucky.
Charlie approached me and asked if she could speak with me just for a minute. I excused my self from Susan to speak with Charlie. Can you meet me down stairs in a few seconds? she asked.
I told her I would but I noticed that she had been drinking heavy. I went down the stairs a few moments after her and she ushered me into the bathroom on the lower level. Charlie closed and locked the door, turned her back to me and pulled down her shorts. She was not wearing any panties under her shorts. It was a new style outfit with a halter top and the matching tops and bottoms were held in place by elastic. Charlie had elected not to wear panties under her bottoms and as I found out shortly she passed on the bra too.
I need you to fuck my ass before you head out with Susan, Charlie requested slurring her words a little.
I dropped my pants and underwear and I pushed my fingers in Charlie's pussy. I moved my fingers from her pussy to her asshole for several minutes gathering her pussy juice and lubing her asshole. Then I pushed my cock in her pussy and got it good and wet before I eased it into her ass. Charlie grunted as my cock hit home and slid into her ass. We both fucked rapidly as I pushed her top up over her tits and played with her tits and nipples. I reached with one hand for her pussy and plunged two then three fingers into her quim. Charlie went wild with the double penetration and the manipulation of her tits. She soaked my fingers with her female juice as she had a string of orgasms.
Then I felt my seed shoot through my cock into the depths of her ass causing Charlie to groan loudly. She milked my cock dry with her talented sphincter muscle and her hips thrashed uncontrollably ejecting my cock from her ass. I held her tightly and my wet cock brushed against her creamy ass cheeks.
Oh thank you, thank you, she cooed as her body calmed.
I washed my cock off in the sink and then dressed and returned to the party. Charlie stayed in the bathroom longer after I left and I did not see her leave. It was ironic that Charlie and I had hooked up twice in other people's homes. I was talking with Susan again when Charlie left and not long after that Susan invited me to her apartment. Susan was my twelfth favorite described in an early story. 
It was a few weeks before Charlie and I hooked up again and it was quite by accident. I had worked late one night and I stopped off at the Oasis for a night cap. It was a slow night and I was the only one in the bar until Charlie came in. She had been out bar hopping and hadn't found anything to her liking so she decided to swing by the Oasis on the way home. She had not eaten dinner so I suggested that we grab a snack and a drink together.
Charlie and I sat side by side at a bar table facing the bar. The bartender Dan was engrossed in the TV watching a ball game and getting caught up on all the scores. As we ate our burgers and sipped our beers, I ran my hands over Charlie's nylon covered thighs. She was wearing pantyhose under her red mini dress but no panties. I slid my hand between Charlie's thighs and covered her hose protected pussy. I rubbed her cunt through the hose and her pussy got sopping wet. We finished our burgers and beers and then left the Oasis. When we got out to the parking lot I asked Charlie if she wanted to sit in my car for awhile.
You better believe it, as worked up as you got me in there you better take care of me, she replied excitedly.
Charlie and I got in the back seat of my two-door Grand Am and I immediately peeled off her panty hose. I lowered my pants and underwear to my knees and the two of us played with each other for several minutes. The Grand Am had louvered rear windows so it was impossible for anyone outside the car to see in the back seat. There was something very erotic about being partially clothed but still having access to each other. Charlie had her legs spread wide as I fingered her pussy and pushed her cunt juice into her ass. Charlie stroked my cock with her hand as I prepared her for another ass fuck.
I never knew anyone like Charlie who could get so wet during foreplay. My hand was sopping wet and within minutes I had her asshole coated with her own pussy juice. I positioned Charlie so that she was kneeling down on the back seat and I knelt behind her. I put my cock in her pussy and let it soak in her juices before I lined it up with her ass.
Once again Charlie reminded me, Not too deep at first and then deeper.
I eased my cock into her asshole as she maneuvered her body to accommodate the anal penetration. Charlie had her head down on the car seat turned to one side and I watched her face grimace slightly as my cock made its way into her ass. Charlie moaned and groaned as I slowly fucked her going a little deeper in her ass with each thrust. Once I was all the way in I picked up the pace and fucked her until I flooded her ass with my cum. Charlie had her fingers buried in her twat and she brought herself off as I plowed her ass. When my hips stopped moving Charlie milked my cock with her anal muscle and then her hips gyrated as her own orgasm overtook her. I had to hold her tightly to keep my cock in her ass as her hips jerked out of control.
My cock softened and I eased it out of Charlie's ass. I knelt there looking at her recently violated asshole and watched as my semen trickled out of her rectum. Charlie remained still for a few minutes with her red dress thrown up over her back and her ass on display. I had some paper napkins in the car and she used them to wipe the semen from her ass before she sat down on the car seat.
You definitely have the largest cock that has ever been in my ass. Do you know how big it is? Charlie asked.
Well Karen measured it one time when she was blowing me and she said it was almost 8 inches long and just over 5 inches around, I replied.
It certainly felt bigger than that tonight, Charlie sighed.
At times I do feel thicker and longer but I have never thought about my size very much, I admitted and added, I know that there are plenty of cocks bigger than mine.
I think tonight was one of those nights that you peaked and your cock is plenty big for me, she said with a giggle.
Charlie did not bother putting on her pantyhose when I pulled up my pants. I opened the car door and we got out of the back seat. Charlie said that she was glad that she ran into me and that she would see me later, then she said goodnight and made her way over to her car. I watched as she got in her car and as she did her skirt flew up and flashed her bare pussy. After she left the parking lot, I drove home in a very sated state.
It was at least another week before Charlie and I met up again. It was a repeat performance with me stripping off her pantyhose in the back seat of my car, lubricating her ass with her own juices and fucking her tight ass. It was exciting for me to strip off her hose and fondle her legs, pussy and ass. Charlotte seemed to like being without her panties and hose in the back seat of the car. I took my time with her, fingering her pussy and ass driving her crazy, until she finally begged me to fuck her in the ass. 
The final time it was another night at the Oasis and Charlie had had too much to drink. I put her in one of the booths toward the back to let her sleep it off and I told her girl friend Ginger that I would take her home later. Ginger and Al were anxious to get going that night and they didn't want to wait for Charlie to wake up. They thanked me and left and I joined Dan at the bar for a night cap. I didn't drink too much since I was driving and after a while I decided to take Charlie home. I picked her up and carried her out to my car all the while I hoped that she wouldn't get sick. I placed Charlie in the front seat and buckled her in. Charlie woke up and told me that she was staying at her sister's pad that night. She managed to stay awake and give me directions to her sister's place. 
Once we arrived at her sister's, I helped Charlie into the house and the guest room. It was late and I assumed that her sister was asleep in the other room. Charlie flopped down on the bed and I then had the urge to fuck her before I left. I moved over to the bed and stripped Charlie naked. I removed her blouse and bra, her shorts and panties and her shoes. Then I stripped down naked and got in bed with her. It was the first time that we were totally naked again since the very first time we had sex.
I rolled Charlie to her side and she knew what was coming next. I scoop her female juice from her pussy and used it to lubricate her asshole. Charlie cooed as my fingers probed her pussy and lubed her ass. Then I placed my cock in her pussy just for few strokes to get it slick. I positioned my cock at her ass and gently pushed my cock into her.
Not too deep at first and then deeper, Charlie whispered those familiar instructions.
I did what she asked and as I fucked her ass I went a little deeper each time. Soon I was balls deep in her ass and I picked up the pace. My cock felt longer and thicker than I could remember at that moment. I reached around Charlie with my left hand and played with her tits and rock hard nipples. Then I moved my right hand to her pussy and pushed three fingers into her cunt. Charlie was going wild and she was creaming all over my fingers as I plowed her ass. My cock was throbbing in her asshole and I felt my pending ejaculation building in my balls. One more deep thrust and I held my cock there as I exploded in her ass. My cock pulsated as streams of cum shot into her ass. Charlie instinctively clenched and unclenched my cock with her anal muscles. She milked every drop of cum from my cock.
For some reason I stayed hard that night and I kept right on fucking Charlie's ass. I knew it would be a while before I came again so I pulled out of her ass and rolled her on her back. Then I pushed my raging hard cock in her pussy and treated her to an exhilarating fuck. I kept my cock in constant contact with her clit and I had Charlie writhing and trembling as a continuous string of orgasms rocked her body. Then I pulled my cock out of her pussy and rolled her back to her side and re-entered her ass. I pummeled her ass as I sought out my second orgasm of the night. Charlie's ass was loose and slippery from our combined juices but she was still snug enough around my cock. Once again I stiffened and fired a barrage of cum into her rectum. I could feel my cock pulsate again as it released a torrent of cum deep into her anal recess.
We lay still for a few minutes recovering from the intense fuck session. I had forgotten about my cock in her ass until it had softened and slipped from her hole. I felt my wet cock drop on my thigh and I knew that cum was trickling out of Charlie's asshole. 
I wish you could stay with me tonight, Charlie whispered.
Not tonight Charlie, I have to be up early in the morning. Plus I don't think you want your sister to find us in her guest bed in the morning either, I replied.
Charlie just nodded her agreement and then I got up to get dressed. I dressed and left the house quietly and then drove home. It was the last time that I had sex with Charlie. Our company was going through some downsizing and Charlie was one of the casualties. She ended up taking a job with another company and she stopped hanging around the Oasis and her former co-workers. I still think back to our five anal encounters, two in my car and three in other people's homes. It was wild.
NEXT CHAPTER
The next and final chapter is devoted to my number one anal partner Cathleen. We had a five year affair and we had anal sex wherever and whenever we desired.
This story is dedicated to my best ever anal encounter. Not only was Cathleen the best anal lover she was by far the best sex partner I ever had. I was hired as a Senior VP to head up the IT division for a national firm headquartered in Chicago. I inherited the entire staff including the secretarial staff. Over the next six months I would make my assessments of the talent and capabilities of the staff before making any changes in personnel and restructuring the organization. During those six months I learned that my secretary Cathleen was very capable and very loyal. She demonstrated that she could handle confidential and sensitive information. She was definitely a keeper.
During that time I didn't look at Cathleen as a sex partner as she was not that pretty. Although not unpleasing to the eye she just wasn't the type that I usually went after. Still she was very fit and presented herself very well. She always dressed tastefully and professionally and conducted herself accordingly. Cathleen participated in aerobics three days a week; Tuesday and Thursday evenings and Saturday mornings. Since we were so busy the first six months she would often return to the office after her aerobic class on Tuesday and Thursday to assist me. She would remain in her aerobic outfit and that was when I started paying attention to her very shapely ass.
It had been difficult to assess Cathleen's figure when she was wearing her business clothes as she always wore long full dresses and skirts. However the first time I saw her in her aerobic outfit and the way the spandex hugged her curves, I appreciated her figure. Cathleen was 5'6 tall with short blonde hair. She weighed about 125 pounds and she was very solid. Her legs were muscular but shapely and her ass was to die for. Cathleen was small breasted but I was never turned on by big tits so it didn't matter. At 36 years of age she looked good. I was 6'2 tall and weighed a fit 190 pounds. I was in excellent shape from my years of sports activities and frequent visits to the gym. At 40 years of age I was proud of my physique and fitness. 
The day had come when it was time for me to present the Information Technology (IT) Strategic Plan to the senior management team along with my recommendations for organization change. Only Cathleen and I knew what the organization changes were being recommended and how it would affect the staff. The presentation went extremely well and I received approval for the five year plan and budget. I also received permission to make the organization changes necessary to implement the five year strategic plan. That afternoon I held a town hall meeting with the IT staff and revealed the organization changes. I informed the staff that Cathleen would be setting up a one on one appointment with me for many of them. That Wednesday evening I was still in the office when Cathleen stopped in and asked if I was up for a drink.
You look like you could use a drink, she observed.
You're right! Do you know of a good spot I don't want to go to any of the local watering holes, I replied.
There is a great bar near where I live that no one from the office goes to. They have great burgers too, she suggested.
Sounds perfect, I am hungry too, I agreed.
Why don't you follow me there but here's the address in case we get separated, Cathleen offered as she wrote down the address.
We then left the office together and I followed her to the bar. She was right. It was a cozy place with great burgers. We discussed the day over a few beers and a burger and Cathleen shared her feelings about the new organization structure. She alerted me to a few staff members who would take exception to the changes but I was already prepared for them. After we finished our beers we left the bar and walked out into the parking lot. I walked Cathleen over to her car to be sure she was safe even thought it wasn't necessary.
When we got to her car I thanked her for all her hard work. Cathleen, you have been a gem these past six months and I thank you for all your hard work and your loyalty.
Cathleen looked up at me and smiled. Her eyes twinkled in the street light and I had the urge to kiss her. I took her in my arms and kissed her tenderly. She kissed me back but it didn't last long.
Sit with me in my car for a few minutes, she whispered.
I got into the passenger seat as Cathleen got into the driver's seat. We did not kiss again as I expected and Cathleen shocked me with her aggressiveness. She leaned across the seat and unbuckled my belt and unfastened my suit pants. Then she pulled my pants and boxer shorts down to my knees. I instinctively lifted my hips up to facilitate her. My cock was erect within seconds.
I have wanted to do this for a long time, she whispered right before she engulfed my cock in her mouth.
Her head bobbed up and down a few times on my 7+ porker and then she lifted her head to speak again. You have a nice cock, she said and then returned to sucking me.
Cathleen was very accomplished in oral sex and I was as hard as a rock. Then she stopped sucking and I watched as she reached under her full length skirt and removed her pantyhose and panties. 
I am really hot. I need to sit on your cock. I want to fuck you, she announced surprising me with her language.
I had heard women use the words cock and fuck before, it was just that I had never heard it from Cathleen. Then with catlike movements and agility, she straddled my body and guided my cock into her pussy. She groaned as my shaft filled her vaginal cavity and I felt the wet silkiness of her cunt. Cathleen rode me hard and fast and it was obvious that she was only thinking about her own orgasm.
Oh. Oh, this is going to be a quick one, she gasped.
I looked at the car windows to see if anyone was spying on us but the windows were steam covered and it was impossible to see in or out. We did make quite a sight though as we fucked in her car. I was still in my suit jacket, shirt and tie with my suit pants and boxer shorts down below my knees. Cathleen's dress was gathered around her waist and I held on to her shapely ass while she did all the work. 
I'm going to cum. Hold me! she called out excitedly as her hips flailed on top of me.
I held her by her curvy ass and then my arms moved up and wrapped around her upper body as she screamed into my shoulder. Her screams were muffled in my shoulder as her body shook and shivered with the intensity of her orgasm. Cathleen eventually stopped moving and relaxed in my arms briefly before easing her body off of mine. She sensed that I had not cum and in her desire to pleasure me she lowered her mouth back onto my cock. It was obvious that she did not mind the taste of herself as she gave me an incredible blow job.
Cathleen fondled my testicles and ran her finger along my perineum as she swirled her tongue around my shaft. I felt my discharge building within me and I warned her that I was about to cum. Cathleen never removed her mouth from my cock and she received a mighty discharge. Ropes of semen shot into her mouth splashing off the back of her throat but she never missed a beat. Cathleen stayed glued to my cock until she had sucked every last drop of semen from my shaft. Tingles ran through my body and I felt my toes curl up inside my shoes. It was the best blow job ever.
We relaxed for a few minutes and then got dressed the best we could. At least I did. Cathleen opted to stuff her hose and panties in her purse. Then we opened the car windows and let the air in. I waited until the windows were clear and it was safe for Cathleen to drive home. We said goodnight but didn't kiss. I walked back to my car and then watched as Cathleen drove off. I then drove home all the while wondering where this would go. I had clearly crossed the line by having sex with a company employee and my secretary at that.
SEX IN THE OFFICE
The next day Cathleen arrived at the office on time and she went about her duties as normal. There was no mention of the car sex that we had the night before. She did not bring it up so I decided not to mention it either. We both went about the day in a business like manner. That evening after her aerobic class Cathleen returned to the office wearing her snug spandex outfit. I observed her move around tidying up her desk and doing some filing before she left for home. 
As I watched her I focused on her round curvy ass and I got a boner just from looking at her. It was all I could do to keep my hands off of her. I wanted to pull her into my office and pull her pants down and bare her ass. However I knew better and I restrained myself although it took all of my will power. If we hadn't had sex the night before I would have never thought of doing that.
Good night, see you tomorrow, Cathleen said as she poked her head in my office.
Oh, good night, don't forget that we are doing your performance review tomorrow, I reminded her.
I won't. I'm looking forward to it, she replied and then waved goodbye.
I returned to my work of finishing up Cathleen's performance review. I gave her an outstanding review as she had been invaluable during my first six months on the job. I recommended that her position be raised one level and that she be given the title of Administrative Assistant. That would be consistent with the other Executive's former secretaries who all now held the title of Administrative Assistant. I was sure that Cathleen would be pleased with her review and promotion.
The next day I conducted Cathleen's review at 10:00 AM thinking that we could go to lunch afterward and celebrate her good news. Promptly at 10:00 AM Cathleen was seated adjacent to me at the small conference table in my office. I had locked the office door so that we would not be disturbed.
I opened the booklet containing Cathleen's performance review and my evaluation of her work. As I read through each category and began to explain my rationale for the rating, Cathleen just stared at me the entire time. She seemed disinterested in what I had to say. About half way through the review she reached over and took my hand in hers. I stopped talking and looked into her dreamy eyes and sensed that she wanted something to happen.
I know that you gave me an outstanding review and I appreciate that and the promotion. I want to show you how much I appreciate it, she whispered and added, Stand up in front of me.
I stood up and remained still as Cathleen unbuckled my belt and unfastened my suit pants. She took her time and then lowered my pants down past my knees. I could feel my cock rising to the occasion and my boxer shorts tented in evidence of my excitement. Cathleen smiled as she reached for my cock and then she fondled it through the fabric of my boxers. I groaned as she gently squeezed my shaft. Then she slowly pulled my boxers down my legs allowing my stiff cock to get caught in the waist band. She continued pulling my shorts down until my cock cleared the waistband and bobbed in front of her face.
Cathleen lowered my pants and shorts all the way to my ankles and then she pushed my dress shirt and tie up out of the way. I rolled up my shirt and threw my tie over my shoulder and watched as she lowered her mouth to my cock. Cathleen looked up at me as she moved her head up and down on my cock and the expression on her face was one of pure ecstasy. She gently held my balls in one hand as she worked her magic on my cock and I did not last long at all.
Cathleen, I'm going to cum, I whispered.
Cathleen, however, as she had done Wednesday night in her car stayed glued to my cock. I exploded in her mouth with one of my most massive ejaculations ever. It seemed like I kept cumming for minutes although I knew it was over in a matter of seconds. Cathleen sucked me dry again as she had done the first time. She kept my cock in her mouth for a seemingly long time after I came and she nibbled on it teasing me and driving me wild. I had tingles running through my body and I had to push her head away as I began to feel weak in my legs.
I steadied myself by holding onto the table and then I began to redress. Cathleen smiled at me again and licked her lips in a very sexy way. I had pulled my shorts and pants back up and then I tucked my shirt back in and buckled my belt. I sat back down and smiled at Cathleen.
There isn't any provision for me to evaluate that skill on your appraisal form, I said jokingly and then added, But if there was you would receive the highest grade possible.
Forgive me but that made me very hot. I need to cum, she whispered as she lifted her skirt and pulled her pantyhose and panties down just below her pussy.
I looked at her neatly trimmed pussy for the first time and liked what I saw. Cathleen had a beautiful pussy with a little tuft of blonde hair just above it. I surprised her when I moved to my knees in front of her. Then I pulled her hose and panties down to her ankles. I did not remove them as I wanted her to be able to pull them back up if we were interrupted. I lifted her legs up and ducked my head under the hose and panties gathered around her ankles. Then I leaned in and placed my mouth on her pussy.
Cathleen groaned when my mouth covered her cunt and then she emitted a squeal when I located her clit. Within minutes Cathleen was cumming and juicing my mouth. She covered her mouth with her arm and moaned into the elbow joint stifling her outcry. I continued to lick her pussy as she thrashed around on the chair until she went limp. Then I kissed the inside of her thighs and eventually removed my mouth. I lifted her legs back over my head and then sat back in my chair. Cathleen was in a euphoric state and she glowed in her pleasure. 
Cathleen then pulled her panties and hose back on and smoothed her dress as she stood up. She kissed me on the cheek and said softly, That was an incredible performance review. 
It certainly was, I replied.
Cathleen then left my office. It was the first of many office encounters. In the weeks to come, we had sex in my office and at times in the car. Cathleen would give me marvelous blow jobs in my office. She loved to suck my cock and swallow my load. Sometimes we would play little games of seduction as if we were getting it on for the first time. Cathleen would come into my office, close and lock the door and come around to my desk as if to show me something important. As she showed me some document I would let my hand move up her legs over her pantyhose up to her ass. I would fondle her ass for awhile and then lower her hose and panties to her knees. I played with her pussy as I fondled her ass and she squirmed on my hands and fingers.
Yes, play with me. It feels so good. Make me cum, make me cum, she would repeat over and over.
And cum she did soaking my hand with her female juices. She had to cover her mouth to muffle her moans of ecstasy. Then after she composed herself she would have me stand up and she knelt in front of me. Cathleen unbuckled my belt and lowered my pants to the floor. Then she slowly pulled my boxer shorts down my legs. She loved it when my erection got caught in the waistband of my boxers and my cock would spring forward as it cleared my shorts. Cathleen would then suck my cock until I came in her mouth.
We also revisited the bar near her place and after a burger and a few beers it was sex in her car again. Sometimes we fucked and sometimes she just sucked my cock while she fingered her pussy. She would unbuckle my belt, unbutton my trousers and pulled them along with my boxers down to my ankles. As Cathleen pulled my boxers down over my balls she would lick and suck them before kissing her way up my shaft. Looking up into my eyes, she would slide her lips over my bulging head with her hand still wrapped around my shaft. Her tongue would swirl under the ridge of my crown as she sucked me deeper into her mouth. She would test her gag line and take my cock down her throat. 
She would pull me deeper into her mouth, pressing her lips tightly against me and sucking hard. The feel of my hard cock sliding between her lips and over her tongue would have me on the verge of a huge orgasm. Cathleen would often slip her hand into her panties and finger her dripping pussy. The smell of sex would be rampant in her car.
When I felt my cock swell and I told her that she was about to receive my load. Muffled moans would escape from her throat as she eagerly sucked my dick awaiting my release. She would move her lips up and down over my shaft in rhythm with my thrusting motions. She would be drooling like crazy and I could feel the wetness running down my pecker onto my balls.
My breathing would become more erratic as I was about to lose control. Cathleen would look up at me with those big eyes and nodded her head, letting me know she wanted to taste me and then she would cover my cock with her mouth just as I lost it. I always let out a soft grunt as I pumped stream after stream of hot cream into her mouth. She would move her hand under my scrotum to squeeze out the last few drops and then Cathleen would have her orgasm. The feel of my throbbing cock in her mouth, the taste of my seed and her hand in her cunt was just enough to set her off. The pressure in her lower tummy would gush out through her pussy and soak her fingers.
My cock would fall from her lips and cum would drip from her lips and chin as her body would jerk and shudder in orgasm. Cathleen always looked up at me when she was done, blotches of cum glistened on her lips. The smell of pussy in the car was powerful. I would take Cathleen's hand and licked her fingers clean. I would then pull my shorts and trousers back up and dress the best I could in the confines of her car. 
One night when we were having a burger we discussed getting together in bed and being completely naked when we had sex. Cathleen didn't know it but I was very hot for her ass and I wanted a shot at it. She was married so we couldn't go to her place. I lived in an area where other corporate executives lived and I couldn't risk Cathleen being seen at my place. We discussed hotels and motels but I was leery of them as many of our vendors stayed at the ones near the office. That's when Cathleen suggested a romantic interlude motel called La Chateau. 
THE ROMANTIC INTERLUDE
On our first trip to La Chateau Cathleen arrived before me and parked her car in the private spot adjacent to the room. I had given her my credit card to pay for the room. I parked in the lot which was secluded from the road and walked to the room. Cathleen was already naked when I arrived. She told me that this was the only room available as the ones with the Jacuzzi tubs were all taken.
I looked around as I undressed and spotted the water bed, mirrors on the ceiling and walls. There was a TV with a porn station and a small mini bar in the room. Cathleen was naked in bed watching me as I undressed and I could tell that she liked what she saw. I liked what I saw too as it was the first time that we were completely naked together. I moved to the bed and I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I loved anal sex and fucking beautiful shapely asses. I had always tested the water with the women with whom I went to bed. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Cathleen moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tried to get her asshole wet enough with her juices and my saliva so that I could fuck her ass.
Cathleen had not objected to the ass play so I knelt behind her and tried to insert my cock in her ass but it just wouldn't go in. Afraid of hurting her I tried more pussy juice and saliva for lubrication but to no avail. My cock just would not go into her tight ass. There are times when my cock feels bigger and this was one of those times. I was fingering Cathleen's ass when she spoke.
Use some cream, she said urgently, There is some in my purse.
I got off the bed and retrieved the lotion from her purse. As I did I realized that Cathleen was going to let me fuck her in the ass. I returned to the bed and put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her anus momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Cathleen moaned as my penis filled her hole.
Go slowly at first it has been awhile, she said sexily.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily in and out of her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my cock move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. I caressed her small tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and whispered in her ear, Cathleen you have one hot ass, I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed over her body and I pulled on her hips drawing her backwards impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Cathleen's hand already buried in her womb. She was frigging herself frantically working herself toward an orgasm. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Cathleen felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. Her cunt walls convulsed around her own hand fucking her cunt as her anal muscles squeezed every drop from my spurting cock. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Cathleen writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins.
My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. She surprised me when she covered my cock with her mouth and sucked any remaining cum from my tool. Cathleen then lay on her back, splayed her legs and pulled back the folds of her vagina.
I need to cum again. Eat my pussy, please eat my pussy, she pleaded.
I rolled over and got between her legs. I put her thighs on my shoulders and lowered my mouth to her pussy. I took one slow lick as I flattened my tongue on Cathleen's mound. It felt so smooth and warm and I knew I had achieved the desired effect from her moan I know that Cathleen enjoyed it. I always enjoyed the taste of her and I kept licking and eating her. I pointed my tongue and burrowed into her pussy as it parted her labia my tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of her juice. 
Cathleen was obviously enjoying what I was doing as she reached down with both hands and spread herself wide making it so much easier for my tongue to explore her pussy. Cathleen was breathing rapidly and she moaned softly whenever I got near her hard clit. As I searched out her hard clit still just barely hidden she tensed and began to quiver. After I felt like I had teased her opening as much as I could with my tongue it was time to see her reaction when my tongue finally touched that treasured pearl.
I burrowed my tongue as deep into her as I could and then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up. When I got to her clit I used the very tip of my tongue to push back the little hood. I flicked my tongue over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either side of it. Cathleen was now moaning and she used her fingers to pull her hood back as she arched herself so that her clit stuck out even further like a little cock. I nuzzled it with my nose taking in her scent and I licked it once more before I took it between my teeth and gently nibbled it. 
Cathleen went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She let go of her own fleshy hood and pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Cathleen humped my face for all she was worth. I was excited that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Cathleen came but finally she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms. I lay next to her and stroked her body my hands moved freely over her tits and pussy mound. She rolled toward me and embraced me and yelled for me to hold her tight.
Hold me, oh please hold me, she pleaded as her orgasm and spasms continued.
Once she calmed down, we lay there for awhile making small talk and then Cathleen started stroking my cock. Cathleen added some body lotion as she kept stroking me cock and soon had me hard again.
I like playing with your cock. You have a big cock, she told me.
It's not that big, I replied although I was very comfortable with my manhood.
It's the biggest I have ever had, she said with a sultry tone.
Well there are plenty bigger than mine, I assured her.
If I had a cock I would be playing with it all the time, she giggled.
We continued our conversation as Cathleen continued to stroke my cock. I learned that she had first been ass fucked before she was married. Cathleen had been working downtown Chicago at the time and she went out with two guys from the office. They took her back to their place and one fucked her ass as she blew the other guy. She took to ass fucking after that but she was very selective about who allowed in her ass. I shared with her my love for anal sex and some of my encounters.
All this talk and playing with your cock has got me hot again. I need to sit on your dick, she announced.
Cathleen straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted a small gasp as it filled her hole. Cathleen rocked back and forth on top of me as I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself on my dick. Cathleen started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm and then she yelled out.
I am going to explode. Oh, Oh hold me, please hold me tight, she screamed.
Cathleen collapsed on top of me her body quivering from the intensity of her orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her womb. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she just lay on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to me. I was still hard so I took her ass again and fucked her until I released my second load into her rectum. After that we showered dressed and left the motel.
A week later we revisited La Chateau again and this time Cathleen had gotten a room with the Jacuzzi tub. We entered the room and wasted no time taking off our clothes as the Jacuzzi filled with hot water and bath gel. Cathleen and I showered together before entering the Jacuzzi. We soaped each other up and played with each other's bodies being careful we didn't cum in the shower. Cathleen then douched both her pussy and her asshole. It was the first time I had ever seen a woman do that and it was very erotic.
After showering we entered the Jacuzzi armed with a bottle of wine. I turned on the jets and we kicked back enjoying the bubbles and our first glass of wine. After awhile Cathleen leaned back into me and I reached around and stroked her cute titties tweaking and rolling her nipples in my fingers. I slid one of my hands down across her firm abs over her little tuft of hair and found her vagina. I played with the folds of her labia and then inserted my fingers in her pussy. I found her hard clit and rolled it between my fingers as I continued to tease her nipples with my other hand.
As Cathleen got turned on, I moved her to the other side of the Jacuzzi and I had her lean over the edge presenting her shapely ass to me. Her ass always looked good but this time it glistened with water and bath gel and looked so sensual. I leaned over and licked Cathleen's pussy from behind driving her wild. Then I had the urge to tongue her beautiful ass so I swiped my tongue from her pussy up and over her bung hole and back to her pussy. She gasped out loud when my tongue touched her asshole. I really got into it and grasped both of her curvy ass cheeks and pulled them slightly apart so that I could get my tongue in deeper. I probed her pink aperture with my tongue as I inserted three fingers in her pussy. She started whimpering, gasping and directing the action. 
Oh my God, do it again. Lick my asshole; stick your tongue in there. Eat my pussy, tongue my ass, oh yessssss, she cried out.
I grabbed the bottle of wine and poured some in the crack of her ass letting it trickle down over her anus and pussy. I placed my mouth on her and drank up the wine swabbing her pussy and ass in the process. I repeated this several more times until Cathleen seemed to go into convulsions with her first orgasm of the evening. She collapsed back into my arms and I stroked her smallish tits as she recovered from the intensity of her orgasm.
Not in my wildest dreams did I ever think that you would ever tongue my ass or did I know it would feel so wonderful, she uttered in an exhaustive voice.
It just looked sexy as it glistened with water. Of course I remembered that you had douched and it looked so clean. It's also a great way to drink wine, I told her. 
We decided to get out of the Jacuzzi before we turned into prunes. We dried off and flopped down on the water bed. Cathleen began to stroke my cock into an erect state and then proceeded to suck on it. She loved to stick her tongue in the little hole and nibble on my cock head. This always made her hot and then she needed my cock in her pussy. She straddled me and aimed my cock in her hole and rode me until she achieved another orgasm.
It was time for me to fuck her in the ass so I had her kneel on all fours with her gorgeous ass in the air. She always put her head on the mattress and turned to the side so that she could watch. She had the added benefit of mirrors on the wall and ceiling and so could clearly see the penetration. I broke out the lube and put an ample amount in her asshole. I fingered her ass and pussy at the same time. 
I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together, Cathleen exclaimed!
If there was one thing I liked besides fucking a lovely ass it is preparing an asshole for a good reaming. After several minutes of finger fucking her pussy and asshole I couldn't wait any longer and I had to get my cock in her beautiful ass. I removed my fingers and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed forward slowly. My cock head strained to pop through and she let out a little groan as the pressure from my iron hard dick forced her little ring to open like a flower and suddenly my large mushroom head slipped past the ring and into her ass. Cathleen let out a groan as her rear passage was stretched to accommodate my ample girth. 
Oh you are going to make me like this more than the regular way, she gasped and shivered as I filled her fully and withdrew my penis slightly. 
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out of her tight ass until all of it was tightly packed up her ass. Cathleen really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as I penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of my thick cock. Cathleen was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it pulled out and then came crashing back in as my big heavy balls bounced off her clit. Cathleen was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with pleasure. When I reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded with her third orgasm of the night. 
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my raging cock harder into her searing ass in search for my release, which also increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning, clawing and scratching at the cover of the waterbed begging me to cum. 
Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass, she begged.
I felt powerful and dominant with my impressive dick stuffed up the beautiful ass of a woman who could not get enough of me. Cathleen lay submissively before me on all fours as I towered above her like some untamed animal with a strong sexual hold on her. I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into Cathleen's ass. I did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I emptied my seed deep into her bowels. I couldn't believe how much cum I produced as my dick continued to hammer into her ass.
When I was finished I pulled out of her ass as Cathleen collapsed on the bed utterly spent. I slumped down next to her quivering body. I looked over at Cathleen and I noticed my seed oozing from her asshole. It resembled a natural spring as the semen just seemed to bubble up as she tried to relax her sphincter muscle.
Cathleen and I got up, showered and returned to the Jacuzzi where we soaked our aching muscles. After the Jacuzzi I offered her a massage which she gladly accepted. I had her lay face down and worked her back, legs and buttocks. Not so surprisingly I got an erection as I massaged and fingered her ass again. Very surprisingly I came a second time that night when I fucked her ass again. After the ass fuck I rolled Cathleen over on her back and continued the massage this time working her tits, abs, legs and pubes. I finished her off with another thorough pussy eating which had her screaming my name and humping my face with her volcanic orgasm. After that we were really spent and had just enough energy to shower, dress and drive home.
EROTIC MASSAGE
Cathleen loved massages and I always accommodated her when she desired one. We always had the massage at the la Chateau. It would usually follow our foreplay in the Jacuzzi and precede our anal sex. We would dry off and then Cathleen would lie across the bed. I always massaged the front of her body first as she would be anxious to cum after the foreplay in the Jacuzzi. 
I had picked up some massage oils at a health store. Body lotion was okay but the massage oil made it very erotic. I loved the way her body glistened in the oil and Cathleen loved the way my hands glided over her body. As she lay on her back, I began with her shoulders and worked my way down over her tiny firm tits. She loved having her nipples twirled in my oily fingers. 
I continued down her body massaging her firm belly and then purposely bypassing her pubes. Next I started at her ankles and massaged her legs one at a time. I lifted a leg up to my shoulder and massaged her calves and thighs each time coming dangerously close to her pussy. By the time I finished with her second leg, she was incredibly turned on and anxious to cum. I ran my hands over her vagina and then probed it with my fingers. Cathleen could take no more and begged me to eat her pussy. I moved between her legs and fastened my mouth to her cunt. I took the erect little clit in my teeth and nibbled it gently. She grabbed my head and held it tight to her pussy as she juiced my mouth.
Cathleen was always vocal when she orgasmed and she let out a cry of ecstasy when she climaxed. In the office she was always careful to muffle her cries of joy but in the motel she let loose for all to hear. I rolled her over on her belly and stared at her luscious ass. I never got tired of looking at her ass and I was anxious to fuck it once again. I poured more oil in my hands and massaged the backs of her legs working my hands up towards her buttocks.
I held off massaging her ass and moved around in front of her. My cock was standing at attention and Cathleen took it in her mouth. As she sucked me I massaged her shoulders and back. Then I leaned over her and massaged her beautiful ass as she continued to suck my cock. I loved massaging her buttocks with the oil and I loved the way they glistened. Slipping my hand in her crack I teased her nether hole and then probed it with an oily finger. Soon I had two oily fingers sliding in and out of her ass all the while that she sucked my cock. It was time to take her ass before I came in her mouth.
I moved back behind Cathleen and lifted her by her hips. She raised her ass keeping her head down on the bed. She had that way of arching her back that made her ass look very enticing. I covered my cock with oil and eased it into her ass. It went in like a knife through hot butter. Her ass look beautiful covered with oil but even more beautiful with my cock in it. I began to fuck her slowly enjoying every second of watching my cock slide in and out of her ass. Then I picked up the pace as I felt my imminent release. I drilled her ass and then with one final deep thrust I filled her rectum with my seed. 
Cathleen contracted and relaxed her sphincter several times milking my cock dry before she flattened out on the bed. I followed her down keeping my cock in her ass. We remained still for several minutes with our oily bodies pressed together. Then sensing that I was too heavy for her, I rolled to my side and my cock slipped from her ass. We lay still as we recovered from a very intense sexual episode. Eventually we went back in the Jacuzzi and let the warm bubbly water soothe our bodies. 
We stayed in the Jacuzzi for 20 minutes. Then we dried off dressed and left the motel. As I drove home I thought that the evening was one of the most sensual that we had ever spent together. From that night on a massage was included on our visits to La Chateau.
RISKS AND REWARDS
Cathleen always wore long loose fitting skirts in the work place so I decided she needed to shed the panty hose and wear something more appropriate for sex in the office. I brought a Victoria's Secret catalog into the office one day. Cathleen stood by my side as we looked at the catalog on my desk. As she paged through the catalog, I stroke her legs and ass again through the pantyhose. Then I lowered her hose and panties and played with her naked ass and pussy. Cathleen came on my fingers again and then she gave me one of her wonderful blow jobs.
Afterward Cathleen selected a couple of items form the catalog to replace her pantyhose. That day at lunch time we went over to the Victoria's Secret store in the nearby mall and purchased nylons for her that had thigh high elastic tops. We also picked out some crotchless pantyhose that were very erotic. The panty hose had a waistband and two side panels attached to the stocking part. When Cathleen wore the new pantyhose her ass and pussy were bare and her ass looked great framed in the hose. Cathleen started wearing both the thigh high stockings and the crotchless pantyhose to the office along with sexy panties. It was very erotic when I slid my hands up her stocking covered legs to her bare skin just above the elastic tops. I would caress her bare skin before cupping and fondling her ass cheeks. Then I would remove her panties slowly dragging them down her legs and by the time I touched her pussy she was sopping wet. Cathleen would move to the chair in my office and place her legs on my shoulders as I ate her pussy and fingered her asshole. She would have intense orgasms and coat my face with her pussy juice. Then we would finish with another one of her signature blow jobs.
We continued to have sex in the office, car and the romantic interlude hotel. We played games with each other taking turns being a slave and having to do what the other person demanded. There were times after aerobics that Cathleen would come into my office and I would pull her spandex down just enough to bare her ass. I would fondle her ass and finger-fuck her pussy.
There was no shortage to our imagination and willingness to have sex in public as well as private places. Cathleen, I was to learn, was somewhat of an exhibitionist. She loved to be totally naked in private places and was really turned on by the chances we took in public places. She loved it when I ran my hands under her skirt and inside her panties. She loved it when I pulled her spandex down to her knees and played with her buns and pubes. Cathleen could never seem to get enough of my cock. She loved to fuck me, suck me and have me fuck her ass.
I was always concerned about the possibility of someone walking in on us even though the office door was locked. Staff from facilities and security had master keys and they could easily enter my office. It was one of the reasons we were never totally naked in the office. If someone did try to enter the office we could be dressed before the door opened. However, Cathleen wanted to expand our office sex beyond oral sex and fingering. So I picked up a door brace at the hardware store and we used that to keep any intruders out.
Cathleen would enter my office close and lock the door and then put the door brace in place. Then she would stand next to me and hold her skirt up while I pulled her panties down and off her body. She then moved to one of the chairs in my office and sat in it with her legs splayed and her pussy on display. I moved over to her, dropped my pants and undershorts and put my cock in her pussy. I fucked Cathleen until she came several times. Sometimes I would cum in her pussy and other times I would fuck her ass. Cathleen would kneel on the chair with her skirt thrown up over her back and her beautiful ass pointed at me. I took the lotion from my desk and lubed her asshole and my cock and then fucked her until I filled her ass with my seed. I kept paper towels in the office and we would both clean ourselves up and then get dressed.
Cathleen loved our games and she loved to act as if it were the first time each time. She would stand by my desk acting innocent and awaiting my move. I slid my hand up her leg and I felt her tremble slightly as we had played this game before and she knew where it was going. I let my hand ride up and down her stocking covered leg for a few minutes. Then I let my hand wander above her knee and past the top of her elastic top hose. Cathleen shivered as my hand touched the bare skin of her thigh. I caressed both of her thighs and I could tell that she was getting hot. The back of my hand brushed against her panty covered pussy and I could feel that the panties were soaked with her excitement. Cathleen moved her legs wider apart causing the skirt to tighten around her shapely ass. I rubbed her inner thighs between her legs and flicked my fingers over the material covering her vulva. Cathleen jumped involuntarily when she felt my hand on her pussy.
Your panties are very wet Cathleen. Would you like me to take your panties off you? I teased her.
Cathleen nodded and gasped, Yes, please take my panties off.
I eased her panties down over her buttocks, past her thighs and then let them slide to her ankles. Cathleen stepped out of them and I put them on my desk. I returned to fondling her ass and thighs and I soon had her squirming with desire. Cathleen moved her body as if she were trying to get my hand near her pussy so I slid it between her legs and stroked the outer lips of her labia. Cathleen squirmed under the touch and emitted a soft groan. I started to push Cathleen's skirt up but she stopped me and then she took it off. It was a wrap around skirt and she had it off in an instant. She looked so sexy standing there leaning forward slightly on my desk. Her magnificent ass was framed by her thigh high hose and her short blouse ending at her waist line. She actually looked hotter by keeping the blouse on. 
I ran my hands all over Cathleen's ass, thighs and pubes feeling her wet pussy. I slipped my finger into her vagina and then added a second one. I took some lotion from my desk and I pushed a finger between the cheeks of her ass and massaged it into her nether hole. Then I fingered Cathleen's ass and pussy at the same time. She was going wild with the double penetration and whispered to me.
That's it finger me, play with me. Make me cum, please make me cum, Cathleen pleaded in a deep whisper.
I continued to work her ass and pussy and within minutes she had her first orgasm. Cathleen held onto the desk with both hands as her body jerked and spasmed with her climax. I worked my fingers in and out of her holes as she clenched and relaxed her vaginal and sphincter muscles tightening them. I pulled my fingers from her holes and I stood up behind her. I dropped my pants and boxers to my ankles and brought my rock hard cock to her buttocks. I let it rest against the hot flesh of her ass and I leaned over and whispered in her ear.
Where do you want it first today? Do you want it in your ass or do you want me to fuck your pussy first? I teased her and then licked her ear.
Fuck my pussy first and then my ass. I want you to cum in my ass, Cathleen murmured.
I then eased my cock into her pussy and fucked her from behind until Cathleen orgasmed once again. Then I moved my cock to her ass and fucked her for a short time before I unloaded my semen in her anal canal. Cathleen looked so hot leaning over the desk with my cock sliding in and out of her asshole that I just couldn't prolong my ejaculation any longer. I leaned over her as she milked my cock dry until it softened and popped out of her ass.
Our sexual encounters in the office usually ended up the same way, with me cumming in Cathleen's ass but only after she had cum herself two or three times. Cathleen would surprise me from time to time. One day she leaned over the desk and as I ran my hands up her legs I discovered that she had already removed her panties. Another time she just walked in and immediately took off her skirt and panties. Without her skirt and panties she looked very hot in just her hose and blouse. There seemed to be no end to her creativity and willingness to try new things. However she never showed interest in adding another person to our encounters.
THE SEMINAR
We desired to spend at least one night together and wake up in the morning naked in bed. Cathleen suggested that I let her attend a seminar and that I could stay in the same hotel. I sent Cathleen to an Administrative Assistant / Secretarial seminar in Amelia Island, Florida. Then I took vacation days and stayed in the same hotel. We would be together for four days and three nights and I had just survived the first night.
I rolled over in the morning and bumped into another naked body in the same bed. I slowly recalled the marathon of sex the night before and then I realized that I had a raging piss hard-on. A soft hand embraced my stiff member and held it gently and I remembered that Cathleen and I were in a hotel room together. 
Good morning sleepy head. Did I wear you out last night? she whispered in my ear as she fondled my rigid tool.
I was still groggy as I had slept soundly and had some wild dreams. I yawned, stretched and made an attempt to get out of bed. I have to pee, I told her.
Not until I get to ride you. I'm going to take advantage of your condition this morning, Cathleen remarked as she positioned herself to straddle my morning erection.
Now I was trying to survive the morning as she rode my piss hard-on. She was determined to orgasm as many times as she could that morning until she could not cum anymore.
Don't pee in me, she teased as she rode my shaft like a woman possessed.
Don't worry, that is not a possibility, I answered remembering how difficult it was to pee with an erection.
A few times in the morning I had to pee so bad that I tried but it wasn't until my penis softened to a semi-erect state that I could urinate. Even then it was difficult to control and I ended up missing the toilet with the first stream. I knew that my cock would stay hard as long as Cathleen rode me and that I would not accidentally pee in her pussy. She rode me hard and at times I thought that my bladder would burst but it held out. Finally after a number of mild orgasms she climaxed and collapsed on top of me. I wrapped my arms around her body and held her tight as she bucked and screamed.
Cathleen was always vocal when she orgasmed and often she would cum so hard that it was scary. I had gotten used to her orgasmic behavior and I loved to make her cum as much as I could. After a few minutes she rolled off of me and flopped over on her back. 
That was marvelous. We have to have more morning sex from now on, she sighed.
I rolled out of bed and made my way to the bathroom with my erect cock pointing the way. I stood over the toilet and tried to aim so that when I finally urinated that I would not miss the toilet. It took several painful minutes for my erection to soften enough so that I could pee and then finally success. It seemed like I peed for at least two minutes and the pressure was extreme. Then I washed my hands and my penis before returning to the bedroom. Cathleen was waiting for me as she knew that I wanted to cum before she left the room for her seminar. 
If we had more time that morning I would have fucked her in her beautiful ass again. I loved anal sex and Cathleen had one of the nicest asses that I ever fucked. However she need to shower, dress and get going so I settled, if you could call it that, for one of her signature blow jobs. Cathleen was an accomplished cock sucker and I had been the recipient of countless blow jobs mostly in my office. However now were both naked in bed and I reclined on my back as she masterfully sucked my cock.
I gently caressed her blonde hair as her head bobbed up and down on my dick. She would pause every so often and lower her mouth as far down as she could taking in most of my cock. Cathleen loved to do the deep throat thing always testing her gag line. It wasn't long before her expert cock sucking, fondling my testicles and tickling my perineum that she had me spurting in her mouth. Cathleen loved to swallow cum and she drank down every drop as ropes shot into her mouth. She kept me in her mouth until she had drained my shaft dry.
Cathleen then became all business like and got ready for the seminar. She showered and dressed and then headed down to breakfast. I'll see you around 4:00 PM, she said as she headed out of the room.
I'll be by the pool, I told her.
Behave, she teased.
You enough woman for me, I called back to her as she shut the hotel room door.
I decided to go to the fitness center and work out before breakfast. After my workout I would shower, dress and go to breakfast. Then I would head to the pool and read the book that I had brought along. It was a book that I had been meaning to read and this would be a good week to do that. I knew that evening would be a repeat of the night before. First we would dine at a good restaurant and then we would have incredible sex back in the room.
That day as I sat by the pool I had a difficult time concentrating on the book that I was reading. First of all there were a number of hot looking girls in skimpy bikinis around the pool who got my attention. However the main reason was that I was thinking about Cathleen and our five year affair. My mind drifted back to the start of our affair. 
The seminar at Amelia Island was the first time that we stayed together for any longer than one evening and it was great having morning sex with her. It was Tuesday afternoon and I had three more nights and three more mornings of hot sex to look forward to with Cathleen. I only stayed at the pool until 3:00 PM and then I returned to my room to shower. Cathleen called from her room at 4:30 PM and I told her to come to my room. I was dressed only in my gym shorts when she arrived.
Cathleen smiled and grabbed my cock through my shorts, Miss me? she teased.
You know I did, I replied as I grabbed her ass through her slacks.
Let's fuck before we go to dinner, she said as she began to disrobe.
In a matter of minutes after she arrived we were both naked in my bed and I was drilling her pussy. My cock was buried in her and I made sure that in stayed in contact with her clit. Cathleen orgasmed quickly but we kept right on fucking as I knew that she would cum at least once more. She wrapped her legs and arms around me and held me tight as she humped my cock. Then she exploded with another orgasm and it was intense. She cried out and bit softly into my shoulder to stifle her screams.
God that was great! Did you cum? she gasped.
No, I can wait though. Let's get some dinner and then we can play some more after we eat, I answered. 
Let's have room service, she suggested.
Fine with me, I agreed.
We looked over the room service menu and made our selections. Cathleen then got dressed and returned to her to change clothes while I called in our order. Cathleen returned before the food arrived and we sat out on the balcony overlooking the ocean. Twenty minutes later the food was delivered and we dined on the balcony. I had ordered two bottles of wine as well knowing that it would be a long evening.
After we ate we relaxed on the balcony finishing the first bottle of wine. Cathleen started getting frisky and she put her bare foot in my lap. Then she ran her foot over my stiffening cock as we drank our wine. I felt my cock harden under her foot but I made no moves to take the action further. 
Take your cock out, she told me.
I fished my cock out of my shorts and it stood up in an erect position. Cathleen had slipped off her other shoe and then she placed her feet around my cock. She rubbed both feet together up and down my shaft. It was a very erotic act and I decided to let her have her fun. I felt my balls tighten as they normally did right before I ejaculated. At that very moment I decided to cum on her feet.
Cathleen had a very wanton look on her face as she jerked me off with her feet. She was really getting into it and I decided to surprise her with my ejaculation. Then without warning cum spurted out of my cock shot straight up and landed on her feet and shins. Cathleen giggled when I came but she went right on stroking my cock with her feet. She continued to rub my shaft with her feet squeezing cum from it. 
Then she spoke softly, I douched my pussy and my ass for you when I was in my room.
I knew exactly what she wanted without her asking, So are you telling me that your bottom is squeaky clean and that you would like my tongue in there.
Oh yes, she said excitedly.
We then left the balcony and headed to the bed stripping off our clothes. Cathleen never bothered to wipe the semen from her feet. She was anxious to be rimmed again and I was ready and willing. Cathleen got on the bed on all fours and wiggled her ass at me in anticipation. I got behind her and ran my hands all over her lovely buttocks and then pried them apart to expose her anus. I dipped my tongue between her cheeks and tickled her pink rosebud. I pushed my tongue into her taut anus and wondered how she could take my cock in there so easily. I licked Cathleen from her anus to her pussy and she went wild. I kept that up until so orgasmed and collapsed face down on the bed.
Then I began to massage her body as she recovered. I used the body lotion supplied by the hotel and covered her back and shoulders with it. Then I worked my way down to her legs and massaged her calves and the back of her thighs. Next my hands covered her curvy buttocks and I massaged those glorious globes. I lifted Cathleen by her hips and she kept her head on the mattress and turned her face to the side. She had a dreamy look on her face as I fondled her buttocks and began to finger her anus.
Satisfied that she was well lubed, I eased my cock into her ass and began to fuck her slowly. I was determined to take my time and last as long as I could. I loved watching my cock slide in and out of her shapely ass and I felt as if I could last for hours. I don't know how long I fucked her in her ass but by the time I ejaculated my thighs were burning. I fired several streams into her rectum and as she always did Cathleen milked my cock with her sphincter muscle. 
We were both exhausted so we moved into the spoon position and cuddled together. We fell asleep in that position and didn't move until morning. Then the insatiable rejuvenated Catherin was ready for morning sex. Once again I fucked her with my morning piss hard-on until she begged me to stop. Then after I relieved myself we fucked in the shower and I took her ass again. After the shower Cathleen dressed and returned to her own room to get ready for the seminar.
It was a marathon as we had sex that evening, Thursday morning and evening and Friday morning before I left the hotel. I took an earlier flight on Friday then Cathleen as she finished up with the seminar and returned later. That weekend I chilled out at my condo as I had had more sex in four days than I would have ever imagined. It had been an unbelievable week. 
MOVING ON
Over a five year period the affair continued. We had sex frequently at least once and sometimes twice a week. I was recruited by a firm in New York and accepted the position. Cathleen elected to stay behind even though I offered her a position as my assistant with the firm. We had a going away party on a Friday evening. After the party Cathleen ended up back at my condo with me and for the first time in five years we had sex at my place. Cathleen stayed through Sunday evening and we never left my condo. We had sex for two straight days and it was as if Cathleen wanted me to never forget our final hours together.
I met some very pretty women in New York and had sex with some gorgeous ladies. As good as it was I still remembered the times with Cathleen. The sex with her was great but it was the risk and reward things that we did that made it exciting. I never had the opportunity for office sex again but I always recalled how erotic it was. I could still close my eyes and visualize Cathleen standing next to me with my fingers in her pussy and ass. I would never forget those days. The vision of her incredible ass has stayed with me to this day.
I'm sitting in my office, tired after a very long day. Luckily, it has been a productive one…I did not have useless meeting all day today, and my desk is almost clear. Wow, could it stay this way for a while, I wonder?
I am tired, but pleasantly so. My thoughts wander away from work as I stare out the window overlooking the downtown pedestrian mall. It is late; everyone has left the building; and I see the long shadows from the setting sun streaking across to the east. It is my favorite time to be alone in my office.
But tonight, I hear an unexpected noise from the hall. Probably the cleaning woman, making her way through the building. I think little of the noise and return to my fantasies.
Suddenly, a shadow appears in my doorway. I look over and there you stand, smiling in on me as if you have caught me doing something naughty. My, how nice you look, so comfortable in your khakis and polo shirt - perfect for the beautiful spring weather. 
Without so much as a word between us, we come together. Your arms encircle my waist as I lift my face towards your lips. Oh, how warm and wet your mouth feels…how sweet the taste of your lips and tongue. A fire rushes through my body.
As your hands slowly rub up and down my back, my hands find their way to your ass and I give you a quick and friendly squeeze of welcome. Your hands move to pull my sweater over my head, eager to feel my breasts. Oh, how I've waited for this! You pull my bra over my head and caress my breasts firmly, squeezing my nipples between your thumb and forefinger. I squeal in delight, and the urgency of your touch travels from my nipples to my cunt, instantly soaking my panties.
I lift the shirt over your head, and then reach for your belt. It doesn't take long to remove your pants and lower your briefs so that I can have access to your dick. My right hand reaches under your balls, caressing them with just enough pressure to make you squirm. My left hand slides up your shaft from bottom to top, and circles the tip of your dick. 
I can't wait to get you into my mouth. I pull you over to the chair at my desk, and sit you down, legs apart, as I kneel in front of you. I lower my mouth to your cock, and flick my tongue over the tip. No, you can't put it all the way in yet…I want you to beg me to suck you! I will tease your shaft and the tip of your dick…I will nibble your balls until you beg me to take you all the way into my mouth…and when I do, you will understand the sheer pleasure that my mouth can give you! 
I take you all the way in. You can feel your dick hitting the back of my throat and you wonder why I don't gag. I love the sensation of your cock in my mouth - the feel, the taste - and I love to hear your moans of pleasure as your passion builds.
But you have a few plans of your own, and you tell me to stop sucking you for a while. You have noticed a few items in my office and gotten a few ideas of your own. 
You grab the scarf from my desk - discarded there hours ago when I arrived at work. You pull me up off my knees and tell me to do as you say, or the consequences will be severe. The tone in your voice warns me not to question you.
You lean me over the desk, and pull my skirt off. Next, my panties. You use the scarf to tie my hands to the legs on the desk, so that I cannot get up or even move from side to side. I am completely in your control, just as you have planned.
There is a bud vase on the desk with one perfect rose in it, a gift you sent me earlier in the day. You remove the rose and rub its petals along my back, gently teasing and tickling me with its softness. The rose makes its way along my back, further and further down, until it finds my ass. Oh, what a soft feeling…those petals rubbing along my sweet butt.
Ouch! That was a thorn! I jump! You laugh! That will teach you to get too comfortable, my dear, you say. Never forget that pain and pleasure are not so far apart!
You are finished with the rose for now, but not with me. Next, you grab the bud vase, perfectly suited for your needs. You trickle the cool water out of the vase onto my back, and it drips slowly down the slope of my back and into the crack of my ass. How cool and nice that feels!
The vase is empty, and you lean over me, whispering in my ear to spread my legs for you. I do so immediately, waiting breathlessly for what will come next.
I feel the vase, so cool, so hard, rubbing against my ass, down to my slit and up to my clit. Oh, how wonderful…you rub gently, and then with more intensity. The vase fits so perfectly against my cunt, and I am so wet with excitement. Please! Rub me harder!
You answer my silent yearnings by placing the vase at the opening of my cunt. You lean over and tell me that you're going to fuck me with this perfect vase, just to get me ready for your dick. And then you move the vase inside me…one inch, two inches, three, four…until the entire 8 inch glass fits into my pussy! 
You pull it out slowly, and then shove it HARD back inside me! Oh god! What a wonderful feeling. You reach around and rub my clit with your fingers and the feeling is more than I can handle. 
OOOOOHHHHHHH! I scream as my body contracts in an orgasmic rush of hot cum, coating the glass vase with my juices. 
It takes me a few minutes to regain my sense of self, and when I do, I discover that you have taken that vase, wet with my cum, and put it inside my ass. Oh…I can't believe how quickly my passion rises again. Oh! Fuck my ass with that sweet vase…fuck me hard and fast! Slide it up as far as possible!
My orgasm takes me to a new height of ecstasy…
As you remove the vase from my asshole, you lean over and I can feel your dick next to my cunt. You have watched my face flush with orgasmic pleasure and you are ready to fuck me. I am ready to be fucked by your big, hard dick. You fuck me long and hard, taking enough time to enjoy the wonderful, very wet feeling of my cunt, full of pussy juice from my two previous orgasms, and filling again as you take me - yet a third time - to a new and wonderful place where only you can lead me. 
Your orgasm erupts inside me, and I am filled with your sweet cum…
I trust you all had a satisfying New Years, dear friends. And if not, well, join the club! OK, so, I don't really mean that… I mean, how could I?
Did any of you watch tv on New Year's Eve? 
And did you happen to see the million people crowding Times Square in New York City? 
Well, if you look closely, you'll see ME, your ever faithful Dirty Old Man! 
But the thing of it is, I wasn't nearly as alone as most of the other 999,999+ souls were! No, because at the stroke of midnight, I had my dick buried up some slut's bum! 
Right there! 
In the middle of all those people! 
Yes, if you find where I was standing in the huge swarm of bodies, you'll see my two hands waving in the air, while in front of me stands a really drunk girl, waving her hands, yelling, HE'S FUCKING MY ASS! over and over! I had my DVR set to watch it when I got home, and I could hear, plainly but very softly, over the crowd of thousands of revelers, the squealing voice of the young girl I was buggering! And the thing of it is (was,) I never even saw her face! I'd certainly never met her before and I'm sure I'll never see her again (which is too bad, really, because she had a really nice, tight warm asshole that kept my poor, old cock from freezing off in the cold!
See, it went like this: I was just standing there, on the curb (I'm not even sure what streets, as I'm not even from New York,) looking upward at the big ball of lights that they drop in the Big Apple, there, after a Comedy gig I'd performed at a small comedy club in the city. I'd always wanted to see the huge spectacle and the throngs of people that gathered to ring in the New Year, ever since I was a kid, watching Dick Clark's Rockin' New Year's specials on the tube!
I'd originally refused to take the gig because it meant I'd be away from family over the Holidays. Well, the day after Christmas, I got a call from a friend and fellow Comic who'd fallen ill and couldn't make the trek to NYC, either. The money they were offering for one night's performance was waaay too good to pass up, what with all the bills I had from Christmas, et al. So, I took the gig! (Duh! I'm not stupid.)
I also figured I'd finally get to see, in person, the grand spectacle that is New York City on New Year's Eve.
Well, long-story-short, here, kiddies, there were these hot-looking, young (college-age, couldn't have been more than twenty,) drunken sluts standing in front of me, grinding their blue-jeans-covered asses on my crotch, the whole 15 minutes before the final countdown to the New Year. The three of them kept laughing to each other and talking in, what they thought were hushed tones. But because they were near-ready to pass-out from alcohol poisoning (that's right, they were three-sheets-to-the-wind,) they didn't realize that everyone listening in the vicinity could hear them, clear as day! 
I then heard one of them say something about the perv standing behind us, right before they all giggled like twits.
[Let this be a lesson to any young girls reading this: It's never a good idea to make fun of horny, Dirty Old Men when you're drunk and/or vulnerable; you will be raped. Or worse…]
Anyway, the slut in the middle wasn't wearing jeans, like her two friends were. No, this dumb shit was wearing a very short skirt and thong panties. I know this because she kept reminding her friends of that fact by saying that it was so cold that her thong was freezing and sticking to her asshole! (I know! Really *classy*, right? LOL)
I wasn't really sure if she was grinding her ass against my crotch because she was just teasing me or if she was horny or if she was merely trying to create friction to warm up her cold buttcheeks but it didn't matter to me by this point because I'd had enough! It was time to show this stupid bitch that I was not a man to be toyed with--- I reached my hand down her bare thigh and unzipped my fly, pulling out my erection. At the very same time, with my other hand, I grabbed at her crotch and somehow got my finger between her butt and her thong and pulled it outward and to the side. Then it was just a matter of angling my hard-on so it would find its way into her little, pink star! And I'll be darned if it didn't work on the first attempt!
And just as the Ball started to drop on Times Square, my hard cock started to slide up that little bitch's ass hole!
It was an exquisite sensation! Not as tight as I'd thought it would be, which just meant that the little slut had had Anal Sex very recently, which must have left her anus agape. But it was still tighter than a few cunts I've fucked so it wasn't bad, by any means!
And as the rest of the world looked-on and counted down to 2013, I grew ever-closer to blowing my load up this young slut's anal tract!
10!
9!
8! 
It was getting really difficult to hold back my ejaculation but I was determined to make sure that she'd remember it, even if she didn't remember anything else about the night, in her drunken stupor.
7!
6!
5!
4!
3! 
Then her body started to quiver, as I reached around with my right hand and worked my fingers into the front of her thong and pushed my pinky, ring and middle fingers into her juicy cunt and with my thumb and index finger, I found her clitoris and gave it a firm squeeeze and felt her body blast off into an orgasm that everyone in the vicinity must have felt, too, because she started to squeal and tremor like crazy!
And that was it for me as I lost it, too!
2!
1!
Happy New Year, Ryan Seacrest shouted to everyone and to no one!
But of course, no one in our vicinity heard anything Seacrest said because my little slut was screaming at the top of her young, healthy, pink, yet, be-sotted lungs that I was, indeed, cumming up her now, well-fucked asshole! 
About a dozen people turned to see where the noise of the young girl was coming from. If you watch it on the internet, you'll see Ryan Seacrest pause and hesitate for just the briefest-of-moments as he had to hear her, too.
And of course, you can even make out my voice as I roar out my own elation in the fact that I had just Dominated this young slut!
And it's a very good thing that her friends were there to catch us both as we nearly passed-out from our exertions: First the girl, their friend, and then me, the man who had just had his way with their friend's young rectum; I had nearly fallen face-first, into the crowd of people in our vicinity, after pouring all I had into that lovely ass! But luckily they were there to aid us, keep us from ending up *splatted* on the street there, among the masses.
It's too bad that we don't know who the other is… Because I would so LOVE another crack at that hot, sexy bitch's tight, little ass!
[Author's note to the readers: If you are a young woman, who was in New York's Times Square for the New Year's festivities of 2013 and if you woke up the next day, with a stretched out bung hole and a rectum full of sperm that you cannot remember how it got there, please contact me, via this website. I would really LOVE to get to know you and your body to a deeper, more intimate extent! Thank you. xo, -BB. (Horny Comedian.)]
What a fucking hot day to be doing this. It was sweltering. The middle of goddamn July, and Julie was here, suspended 21 floors up, hanging here, washing pigeon shit off windows. But worse still, most of these were windows that were actually clean already. So she was really suspended 21 floors up, cleaning clean windows and waiting for the day to end. Well, at least she was making good hazard pay, get tanned, and could stay away from desks and politics. Her squeegee dipped into the bucket. 
This squeegee had cleaned a few windows, a select few, with strange and wild things going on behind them. Julie had seen a few things during her nearly three years at this job. Nothing she was particularly thankful for having seen though. The freakiest was a fat guy with hairy shoulders in a pink nightie. Mostly she saw the recluses who didn't go out to their elevators to notice the signs up saying that their windows would be washed that day. So they left the blinds up.
Julie lowered herself on her suspended platform down to the 20th floor. She began to wash a window with her energetic stroking style when something caught her eye. There was a bit of glare so she had to look deeply into the glass to make sure she was staring at what it looked like at first. She drew breath sharply and felt her legs begin to shake and tingle. Yes, that was most definitely what it had looked like at first glance! 
Behind the thin windowpane, there was a young perky tender white ass. A young man's ass, perhaps a man in his early 20s. And he was lying on his belly, with the hot sun baking him through the window. His pale skin was glowing. He had buried his face in his pillows, turned away from the window, and his right arm was buried too. But it was his left arm that drew Julie's gaze. She realized that her throat had suddenly started to feel very dry in the heat. She swallowed hard and stared unflinchingly into the room. 
The young man was there, holding a big blue plastic cock, and using it to freely explore his tiny hole. His thighs were spread wide apart and lying flat on the bed, his knees were bent and his feet were kicking carefree in the air. He was delicately but hungrily allowing this plastic dick to penetrate his tight orifice. 
Under her overalls, Julie felt a surge of excited juices. Her pussy was on fire with interest in the scene. Now here was finally the type of intense erotic shit she had once dreamed of witnessing on this job, a fantasy she had actually forgotten about altogether. She felt parched. Time to get a drink!
Julie raised her platform back up to the roof and got off, trying to guess the room number. 2019, she though, it would have to be 2019. 
She knew only one thing: to hell with windows, right now she needed to find her way into that bed and help that young man to get fucked! The lucky thing was that she had her car parked in the garage under the building. And she had her bag in the trunk of her beat-up burgundy car. And in her bag she always carried her other harness. Not the work one, but the one she used to hold her plastic cock in place while she fucked.
The elevator came right away and took her straight to the garage. The ride seemed long but the doors didn't open even once until P2 where her car was. Everything was lining up just right for her to fuck this sweet young man. She only hoped he wouldn't cum before she got there! In the elevator on the way back up Julie kept repeating to herself, Please don't cum. Please don't cum. 
She knocked at his door with a degree of boldness that surprised and impressed her. After all, she hadn't even seen this guy's face, and she had no idea who else was in the apartment with him! There was no answer at first. 
After a second knock and a long and agonizing pause she heard rustling. Eventually the owner of 2019 came to the door in an over-sized bathrobe made of a dark green fuzzy material. He was a strikingly handsome young brunet with nice lips and quiet eyes. Julie noticed that they were about the same height and similar in build as well, both lean but muscular. Her shoulders were perhaps more toned than his, but he might have won in an arm wrestle.
Hi! I'm doing windows in the building and I need to get at a spot inside for you. It'll only take a minute, she explained, raising her squeegee and shaking it with a smile. 
OK, come on in, he replied, stepping aside. 
As the door closed she took his hand lightly and led him to the bedroom, babbling the whole way about having seen a spot from the outside of the window that she just couldn't leave alone. He came with her calmly and without saying a word. 
He stood close to her by the window, beside the bed, and she dipped her squeegee into her bucket and made as if to go for the window, but let it splash on him instead, just below where his robe was tied. She dropped into a crouch at once and began to dry him with her cloth. Very soon there was a noticeable bulge in the front of this heavy dark green robe that was the final invitation she had been searching out. Julie parted the robe with her fingers very slowly and, looking up, never taking her eyes away from his, let her hand slip inside and lightly run along the side of his organ.
What's your name? Julie inquired.
Rob, he answered quickly.
She pulled his robe fully open and began to kiss and caress his thighs. 
Nice to meet you Rob, she replied between kisses, working one of his big dangling balls into her mouth and very gently sucking it out farther from his body, getting it wet with her saliva. 
Her mouth came up from Rob's balls, her tongue out and making a small squiggly trail along the side of his stiffness. Before she reached the mouth watering head of his cock she withdrew all the way off of him. Smiling up into his cool excited eyes, in a moment her mouth again found the base of his shaft. After a few approaches toward the head, Rob began to squirm and buck his hips. He reached out to grab handfuls of hair and force his dick into a warm waiting mouth. Julie sucked him slowly and deliciously, never letting him get enough of himself into her mouth to fully fuck her face, always taking him back out, observing him, smiling deviously. 
She sucked his cock while humming, she blew on the tip and made it cool. She pressed it up against her cheek and jerked the base with her hand while her mouth worked on the rest of him. As she gave his dick the attention it needed she slid her warm fingers quietly back between Rob's legs. He spread them apart right away, anticipating her move and inviting it. A finger discovered a well lubed asshole and was up inside immediately with no resistance. So she added a second finger, as she continued to suck Rob's throbbing dick. 
He moaned loudly and begged her to finger his ass faster. She could tell that he wanted to cum, he was desperate for it, so she took the wet cock out of her mouth and slowly extracted her fingers from Rob's ass and stood up. 
Then she said, Now Rob, I'm not just gonna let you finish that easily. Get on the bed and spread your legs for me.
Rob tore the covers off of his bed and tossed them to the floor before springing onto his back with his stiff dick bobbing in the sunshine that streamed in through the window. Julie stood and undressed slowly, letting her large breasts fall from her bra sensually and laughing at Rob's eager smile and hungry eyes. She stood and took her pants off, leaning forward from the waist so that Rob would get a good view of her fit muscular calves and her firm, wide, strong thighs. She was striking. She then turned so that Rob could see her firm ass, the pussy lips between it as she bent, and even the little mound of pubic hair that topped her pussy. She opened her little bag and out came a black harness and a big old vibrating dick, both longer and thicker than the one Rob had been using to fuck himself earlier. 
Julie turned to him and said, Before you get to cum, you have to take my dick baby. Can you do that for me?
A look of concern or perhaps just astonishment danced across Rob's face as he registered this request and at the next thing he saw, a bag opening and an impressively large dildo being taken out. 
But he was not fazed. He simply responded with, Yeah I think I can do that for you, and relaxed back onto the bed, looking up at the ceiling and waiting.
Julie slipped her legs into the harness and tightened it around her. She took her bottle out and generously lubed up her impressive package. Then she got onto the bed on top of Rob. She studied his face. He really was handsome and sweet looking, somehow like she'd imagined from the window having only seen his ass. She held her cock firmly in one hand and positioned the tip up against Rob's waiting asshole. He was nice and loosened up and he breathed deeply as she inserted the first inch. 
How do you like my cock baby? she inquired.
It's so much cock. I feel so full. But I want more.
She kept delicately thrusting forward, five, then six, seven, eight, and finally at last, all nine inches and her grey silicone balls where pressed right up firmly against Rob's ass cheeks. 
Oh fuck me! It's so big! Rob groaned with stunned pleasure rolling his head loosely from one left to right on the bed.
Just take your time with it. Let it fill you up, Julie said, as she leaned in to kiss Rob's mouth for the first time. Their lips played wetly and passionately. Their tongues touched each other in a light and sparing and juicy way. Then their mouths parted and Julie ground her hips powerfully in a circle against her new man friend's ass. He let out a soft long moan and his head raised up to look and then collapsed back onto the bed. Julie could tell he was quickly losing control, anything she wanted to do to him now, he was ready and would let her. She was fantastically turned on by her position over this man and by the powerful vibrations hitting her clit and sending her waves of joy.
Rob was more turned on than he could remember ever having been. The pleasures were overpowering. Coursing through his gut. A panicked horniness. Warm and tickly and then ice cold in alternation. In jolts of passion. He felt himself trembling with openness for this new experience. Loving how little control he had left. Submitting to what was happening to him. 
Rob's cock was not big but it was straight and well formed. His erection was firm. But as he continued to get fucked, and as his ass opened up, his dick began to relax too. Soon it fell limp against his relatively hairless stomach. It was refreshing for him to be so turned on without being hard.
Julie lifted Rob's legs over her shoulders and positioned a pillow under his lower back. Her hips came upwards, fucking her massive vibrator up into the walls of Rob's ass. She was giving it to him with short firm strokes, and for his part, Rob was taking it and pleading for more. He had always wanted to try getting a big dick like this up his ass, receiving as much as his body could possibly handle. And it was just as sweet as he had dreamed it would be. He couldn't have asked for anything else. 
Every now and then he would reach down and rub his hand back and forth on his limp dick for a moment, remembering the sensations there while the rest of him got pleasured too. He caressed and squeezed his loaded hairless balls. When he took his hand away again he could watch as his whole manhood was bounced around by the strong push of the fake cock he was receiving. Deep up his ass he watched the grey dick as it disappeared and emerged anew.
Julie pulled her dick out and sat down on the edge of the bed, taking Rob's hand and inviting him to straddle her. Staring intently at the enticing vibrations of the cock he mounted it, facing Julie, and got two big handfuls of sweet soft tit. He descended gingerly but with confidence, spreading his ass for her once more and slowly swallowing her shaft up into himself.
As he ground himself around on her lap, Rob got even more lost in the depth of the experience, turning helplessly hot and horny. He kissed Julie's lips fiercely, attacked her neck, and then found her large sweet breasts, sucking the small dark rings of her nipples into his mouth and biting them with passion. This, together with the vibrations, was more than she could bare, and Julie had the afternoon's first orgasm, her hips rubbing and squirming to get her clit crushed right up against the base of the vibrating cock, to press her orgasm into being, up out of her groin and shooting throughout her body. She shook as if she were at the end of the world and falling. 
Seeing her cum like this drove Rob insane, he started to tug on his cock furiously, while increasing his pace on Julie's cock, sliding up and down the gigantic shaft as if it were nothing. The stimulation was so intense and coming from so many places at once that he could barely tell when he was close, until suddenly he spurted. A small stream of cum fired out of Rob's rigid dick and splashed across Julie's face as her own orgasm continued, became too sensitive, backed off, and then exploded again into a second even stronger than the first. Rob's semen continued to fire into the air, landing all across Julie's neck and left breast. They came together hard. She slapped his ass firmly and dug her fingers into the cheek as he stoked himself and finished, throwing his head back, shouting and panting. 
At last Rob was spent, his hard-on quickly melting away again, leaving a small soft penis bouncing once more from the movements of the massive cock pumping behind it. In a moment Julie was finally content, exhausted, and ready to turn her dick off for a while and collapse on the bed. She unfastened her harness and lay beside Rob, running her fingers along in his hair, and scratching at his scalp.
The exchange of partners was nearly complete. Sue and I had now spent a whole day together, full of adventure and sex, as had Richard and Les. On a clifftop we had shared many secrets and fantasies, and in this final chapter we acted them out.
Part 5 – Secrets and anal sex
It was now Wednesday morning and Sue and I were already well into our breakfast when Les and Richard appeared smiling hand in hand. They waved, selected their cereal and juice and joined us. By the looks on their faces we knew they had had sex at last. There was no awkwardness, we all knew what was happening between us, two new friendships, now developing into sexual relationships. When Les went in search of coffee I followed her, leaving brother and sister alone to catch up on events. 
I suspect something has happened to change your thoughts about relationships Les?
Yes Tom, and it's not just the sex, Rich is just… so different, so kind and gentle, so much in need of love and I think I can give it to him. Plus a few tips about you-know-what, she laughed.
We saw you in that restaurant last night and could see that something special was going on.
Oh, is that why you didn't join us? So what about you two?
Sex with Sue is quite extraordinary. I think she is hesitant about us getting serious though.
Never mind, enjoy it while you have it. By the way, I haven't told Rich about me yet…you know.
God, I forgot about that. You really should.
I know. I will, when the time is right. Come on, let's join the others.
On the way back I told her that I now knew about their true relationship, and that I was okay with it.
We were sat next to our new partners sipping coffee when Sue spoke with a gleam in her eye. 
So, would I be right in assuming that an extension of yesterday's loan would be appropriate?
We all laughed and nodded and I replied, The last 24 hours seemed reasonably acceptable, so why not? 
Sue dug me in the ribs.
Richard and Les, apparently even more exhausted than their previous night together, decided they wanted to stay on the beach for the day, so we elected to do the car hire thing and engage in some exploring. 
You sure you are looking for birds? laughed Les.
The north of St Vincent is very mountainous and sparsely populated, and on the way Sue showed me where she and Richard had visited the Pirates' film set. Not now much to be seen there apart from some decaying plywood buildings, a jetty and a fibreglass bridge, all very familiar once re-watching the film on DVD. 
For the first time sex was not the principal thought on our minds that day. We were however basking in the new friendship we had for each other and there was rarely a moment we weren't holding hands or had our arms around each other. I knew I could easily live with this woman but I was still unsure of Sue's emotions. At least we knew we were compatible in the bedroom, and on cliff tops, beaches, wherever! I had already confessed my desire to fuck her on the grass in the pouring rain with just holes in our clothing for the vital bits, just as she had previously experienced!
She laughed, holding her hand up to the clear sky, Sorry to disappoint you Tom, no rain! 
We lunched in a little fishing village which had recently become popular with the patronage of the film crews, and the afternoon found us sat in a little cove on the windy east coast watching the waves break over the reefs, the sea and birds providing the only sound of nature. We were at peace, never wanting to leave this spot. Romantically we carved out our initials on a palm tree, vowing one day to return and make love on this very spot.
Talking of sex Tom, you realise tonight is our last night? 
I didn't need reminding that she and Richard were due to fly home tomorrow.
Never mind, I will only be three days behind, we can meet up say Monday?
I know. But right now I want to do something special tonight, something quite close to my heart.
I grinned at her. I don't think my cock is long enough for that, you better try your brother!
Silly! You know what I mean.
Are you sure about this? We have only known each other properly a few days.
I'm talking about doing it in that hammock again, what did you think I meant?
I reddened in the afternoon sun. It was nothing.
She pinched my arm. Come on tell me. No secrets please.
Okay. I thought you were referring to what we discussed last night. You know? When I put my finger in your bum.
Her eyes lit up in comprehension. Oh that! Of course I want to try that Tom, and I want it to be with you, but the moment has to be right for me.
I placed my arm around her shoulder. Don't worry, it's unknown territory for me too. Well almost, apart from a little prod. 
We both laughed and fell silent gazing out to sea. I was wondering just how I would fit my fat cock into that tight little ass when she broke into my thoughts.
Tom, I'm frightened. There was a hint of moisture in her eyes.
What, about anal sex?
No, not that. Holiday romances.
What about them?
I've had them before and they were disasters.
I put an arm around her shoulder. What happened?
I was 18 and on holiday in Ibiza and fell in love with this Dutch boy. We had lovely sex for two weeks, then I heard no more from him. Same happened again when I went with a girlfriend to Cyprus, and we shacked up with two Irish lads. We all screwed loads, then we both got dumped. Great sex, lovely holiday, thank you and goodbye.
But you were young then, we all did those things, our eyes are more open as we get older.
Well, I didn't learn did I? I fell into bed with Jim my ex husband and we got married too quickly. We had lots of rows and he got fed up and joined the army, and then got killed.
I don't think that applies to us. I believe we have something a lot stronger than just a holiday fuck, don't you?
Yes Tom, I agree, but you are just out of a relationship and I am rediscovering sex. I'm frightened that we might be taking this too fast and jumping into something we might regret.
Well, you go home tomorrow, we can take a break and think it over, maybe not see each other for a week or so?
No, I don't mean that Tom, I want to see you, I want to have sex with you. Lots of sex. I have so much time to make up for. I just don't think I am ready to commit to a man, any man, just yet. I think we should both be free and open to explore our sexuality for a few months, only then will we be able to see how strong our connection this week has been.
Are you suggesting I should go out and find other girls to shag?
No I'm not, but at the same time I don't think we should go monogamous just yet.
I kissed her cheek affectionately. Well, I think I'm ready.
Her eyes questioned mine. Are you really sure of that Tom? You came out here with your new fuck-buddy Les, then switched to me, just like that.
I almost retorted that she had done exactly the same, but quickly remembered that Richard was her brother. Instead I smiled at her.
I understand how you feel, just know that in my heart my cock is only for you. Little did I know that in less than a day that statement would be proved worthless.
Tom, what's your definition of a fuck-buddy, I don't think I've ever had one.
If Lisa the air stewardess was anything to go by, that would be a friend that you can call on when you need sex, with no strings attached, no rules. She was my last fuck-buddy, and that was a completely open relationship due to her being away so much.
Meaning you had sex with other girls while you were with her?
Yes I did, and she did the same. With other guys I mean. That was what we had agreed. But we also had great respect for each other and always shared our experiences. That used to get us extremely horny, with the obvious results.
Sue kissed me softly, and with her lips barely touching mine she whispered, In which case will you be my fuck-buddy, on those same terms? Always tell me if you have been with someone? And I will do the same.
Of course I will! So who do you plan on fucking next then?
She patted my crotch. You of course. And soon please.
I returned my lips to hers and slid my hand up the leg of her shorts, but she pushed me away, pointing to the passers-by above us on the cliff path. 
Not here silly, people will see.
You didn't mind on the beach.
That was night-time Tom, I don't mind that, and just in case you didn't notice, I happen to love sex in the dark.
We sat quietly for a while with our thoughts, my mind focusing on our recent cliff-top conversation.
Sue, can I ask you a personal question?
Tom, she laughed, I shared that I slept with my own brother, what could possibly be more personal than that? Of course you can!
You said the other day you are not bisexual, but think you could be. Have you ever fancied another woman?
She was silent for a minute, staring out to sea.
Apart from Les who I think I could fancy, but I know she is straight, there is one woman I could have gone with.
I sat up and grasped her hand, the interest obvious in my eyes. Go on.
When I was working in Aldershot there was another teacher Maxine, everyone knew she was bisexual, and she came on to me several times. She was a tiny little thing, scruffy blonde hair, no breasts, but such come-to-bed eyes.
Little Tom stirred with the thought of this woman with her head between Sue's thighs, her rear end exposed for my pleasure.
Obviously you didn't go with her, what did you do?
With losing Jim I had gone completely off sex, otherwise I might have been tempted, she was so fucking sexy. She kept trying to touch me, you know, arms and shoulders and things. I just wasn't ready. She got promotion to another teaching job soon after that, and for ages I kicked myself for not going with her.
Missed opportunities, we all have them.
Yes, but that was the second time Tom.
Oh, really?
This is really embarrassing. Even Rich doesn't know.
Go on, I can keep a secret.
Okay. When I was about fourteen my best friend Helen and me used to do rude things.
What? Like flash your tits, or even your pussies?
Worse than that. We used to masturbate.
I shrugged my shoulders.
So? I thought all girls did that. I know I did.
We did it together, silly, that was what was bad.
Oh I see. I scratched my head. I don't think of it as bad. Me and my best mate Martin did that too.
Sue looked up at me in surprise. God, I thought I had a weird secret, now you too. Tell me more you sexy bastard.
You first, tell me about Helen.
We settled back on the grass as she divulged her years-old secret to me.
There's nothing to tell really. We had often talked about periods and the funny feelings we got before them and how with our fingers we made ourselves feel better. Then she found a book about how to masturbate and we sat on her sofa and studied it together. One thing led to another and we ended up watching each other do it.
That is so sexy. Did you both cum?
Suddenly standing up and facing me away from me, she was silent for a moment, then looked back at my crotch, which was showing severe signs of stress.
Yes Tom, we did, and we did it quite often, and came very time. I remember how I got those tingly feelings watching her play. I learnt a lot later that was what was meant by being horny.
So what was the missed opportunity then?
One day when we were sat together on her bed and looking at pictures of boys' cocks, we were having our usual play, and she said that two of the girls in another class would often touch each other's pussy, and suggested we try that too.
Mmm lovely, and did you?
Sue's eyes were focused on the ground at her feet.
No. That's just it. I chickened out. I really wanted her to touch me and my fingers were this far from her pussy… She held her hands a few inches apart, …when I pulled my skirt down and ran from the room. I was really annoyed with myself afterwards Tom. I was so ready to be touched down there by someone else and Helen would have been perfect.
Didn't you have another opportunity? My cock was now aching for attention.
No, she was so ready for her bisexuality, far more than me, that she soon found someone else to do it with. Within a couple of months they were lovers, much to the amusement of the other girls and frustration of the boys, but we stayed friends. I wonder where we would be now if we had actually touched each other?
She turned her head towards me, a hint of a tear in her eye.
Have I surprised you?
Not really. My sister once told me that sort of thing went on at her school, and that was a girls' only place.
And by the sound of it, at your school too. Tell me about this friend of yours, Martin did you say?
Up until now I had only ever shared this with Lisa, but at this very moment I was horny enough not to care.
I don't remember how it started but we used to masturbate together watching porn, and one day the girl from next door caught us.
Hmm, interesting. Wish it had been me. Did she join in?
No way, not then anyway, believe it or not she was still a virgin, and at nineteen! She freaked out, threatening to tell her dad.
Silly cow!
Then a few days later she had a change of heart and said she wouldn't tell her dad if she could watch us properly.
And of course you did!
Oh yes, I laughed, But she ran again as soon as she saw us start to cum! But her courage was up now and next time she got really bold. She said she would show us her tits if Martin and I stroked each other.
Cool. And did you?
Yes, but it wasn't that much of a deal Sue, we had talked about it long enough. We had already smoked some weed for courage and she just gave us the opportunity to do it.
Wow, I would love to have been there. So what happened?
Nothing much, we were so turned on that in no time at all we jacked each other off over her tits, and of course she ran from the room again.
Sue was now squeezing the very evident outline of my hard-on. 
So what did it feel like, holding another guy's cock Tom?
I laughed, pressing her hand tighter against my erection. You should know, I would imagine you have held a few. It was a one-off thing Sue, a bit like what you missed out on with Helen, just something that had to be experimented with in our teens. We didn't do it again and I have not had the desire to go that route. Unlike you, I added with a smirk.
A spot of rain suggested it was time to head back. She grabbed my arm.
Just one thing Tom.
What?
Your friend Martin. Did you fancy sucking his cock? Or is that too personal?
No, you're okay. At the time I think he wanted me to, and to be honest, like you, I was very close to doing it. But if the situation was in the present time I'm not sure I would be very keen, it was very much a teen thing. I like pussy too much, running my hand up the leg of her shorts, Especially yours.
We held hands as we headed back to the car, both silently digesting each other's confession. Before driving off I produced two Cokes from the cool box.
Thirsty?
Only for you, she laughed.
The sun was low on the hills behind us as we reluctantly headed back to our hotel, yet again bumping into Richard and Les, arms lovingly around each other on the ferry. They were off out to eat somewhere, we agreed to meet up with them later in the bar.
**
Much later in the bar, following a cat-nap in our cabin, Richard looked at us all seriously when we had got our round of drinks. 
You realise that Sue and I fly back tomorrow night? 
We all nodded, and I replied that Sue and I had already discussed the subject and suggested we all meet up again as soon as possible after Les and I returned on Sunday.
Well, we had a better idea. We thought of switching tickets, said Les.
Can you do that? I asked, Sue and I immediately interested.
Already asked! she replied. As we're all Virgin they said okay, but they charge fifty dollars each ticket and we have to do it by nine in the morning.
Okay, I'm all for that, I said eagerly, Sue nodding vigorously. But who goes when?
Well, replied Richard, seeing we are both gentlemen I think we should let the ladies fly on the day they were meant to, and we guys switch tickets.
Sue did a quick calculation and pouted her lips. Oh dear, that means you leave with me tomorrow Tom. Your holiday is cut short.
And mine is longer. taunted Richard.
You crafty sod, I smiled, You planned that well!
Yes, but look what you are getting as consolation, he grinned, pointing at his sister.
I took Sue's hand and, looking into her blue eyes I said lovingly, As long as you are with me then the holiday will never end.
The others chanted aaaah, and we all laughed. 
And so it was settled, I would fly back tomorrow night with my new lady, leaving Les and Richard another three days to find themselves in the sun. As a consolatory gesture Richard ordered a bottle of champagne and we toasted our new relationships. 
Amazing what sex on the beach can do! laughed Les.
Talking of sex… Sue stood up and took me by the hand, leading me away in the direction of the beach.
Hey! Where you guys going?
Oh, just to see if there's a hammock to spare! Sue winked at Les. Wanna join us?
Our backs turned, we could only imagine their looks of amazement.
I lifted Sue on to the most secluded hammock and insisted she sat with her legs dangling over the side. Despite the darkness I had never seen such a look of absolute lust in a girl's eyes as at that moment. I kissed her hungrily while I lifted her top up over her unfettered breasts. She moaned when I lowered my head to suck hard on each nipple in turn, my hand straying into the warm crease of her thighs.
Kneeling on the sand, I parted her legs, a red thong barely protecting her privacy, a hint of moisture forming a thin line down the centre of the fabric. We still hadn't had sex today and eager that I was to be inside her wonderful body she looked so vulnerable lying back on that hammock, her pert breasts pointing to the sky, her raised miniskirt exposing her tanned thighs. I wanted to enjoy the taste of her before I fucked her.
She lifted her legs over my shoulders as soon as she realized my intentions and I started to lick the insides of her thighs. I told her to keep an eye open for passers-by, especially in the unlikely event that our friends decided to join the fun.
Very gently I flicked the point of my tongue over the sensitive flesh where her thighs ended in her groin, my nostrils intoxicated with the odour of her sex. Easing aside the gusset to expose only part of her pussy, I ran a wet tongue up the length of one vaginal lip, and then back down again, returning to her groin. Repeating the process with the other lip of her pussy, I felt her start to shake and softly pressed my lips to the moist centre of her tiny panties, tasting the desire she was building up for the eventual entry of my very rampant cock.
Lift, I whispered, and she raised her bum off the hammock for me to ease down her panties, down over her legs and I cast them aside.
Lovely pussy, I sighed, gazing longingly at her scented haven of love. I want her.
Have her, groaned Sue, She is all yours.
With that I lowered my face to her sweet cunny, my tongue passing from between my lips into hers, probing, tasting, licking and finally sucking. Holding her lips apart I set to work on her clitoris, my fingers working in time deep inside her with little fucking movements.
Oh Tom, eat me, eat my pussy! 
I needed no persuasion to engulf her with my mouth and as her juices flowed freely on to my lips I attacked her clitoris with my tongue, flicking it rapidly in time with my stroking of her g-spot. When I sensed she was close to losing control I eased my other hand underneath her and slid a large finger into her ass and rapidly fucked her there too. She groaned with delight.
Bloody hell Tom, I think I'm going to want more than your finger in there, it feels so nice.
Covering her mouth to suppress a scream, her body convulsed and went rigid. Her thighs closed against my ears, her pussy and asshole clamped tight on my fingers. She stayed frozen for several moments, holding her breath to restrain the scream she so wanted to emit, then, as she breathed out in a long sigh she relaxed, a stream of pussy cum flowing into my mouth. Holding the sweet liquid on my tongue, I moved up her body to kiss her.
I believe this is yours. 
She eagerly opened her mouth and I let her cunny juice flow on to her tongue, and we kissed hungrily, both of us totally lost in our moment of lust.
Fuck me Tom.
We were in the perfect position for such a manoeuvre, my erection already pressing hard into her groin, her legs wide apart ready to receive me. All that was needed was for me to unzip my pants. I slid into her as easy as a knife into butter and for the first time that day we slowly started to make love. 
Yesss, she hissed, Fuck me hard, fuck my wet pussy. Shoot your hot spunk into my wet cunt you horny fucker. This girl was getting dirtier by the minute, and of course I was loving it.
As I increased my pace I found it difficult to control the hammock, which was swinging wildly with every plunge into her, and I was seriously contemplating lifting her fully into the bed. The decision was made for me when we heard soft footsteps in the sand.
Quick. I whispered, Someone's coming. Another few seconds and it would have been me, I smiled grimly to myself.
We scrambled into the hammock together. Sue covered her breasts and I managed to pull my pants up over my bum and laid on top of her, hiding our genitals from view. 
Perhaps it's Rich and Les? Sue looked up at me hopefully, she was so keen that we all have sex together. I realized later that she simply wanted her brother to see her enjoying herself and that he could let his hair down in front of her also.
Unfortunately it wasn't them. As the footsteps approached in the gloom we could see that it was in fact the couple who had nearly caught us copulating in the surf last night. Tonight it was an even closer thing! Perhaps they had seen something, but had remained quiet, watching us in the dark.
The very tall guy spoke with an Australian accent, Sorry to interrupt you folk, we didn't realize you were here. 
He was sandy-haired and dressed in jeans and t-shirt, his companion a tiny gothic-like creature with pixie-cut black hair, short black skirt and a bikini top barely concealing a tiny pair of breasts. Her eyes were an electric blue, and while she was barely out of her teens, he must have been pushing forty.
That's okay, I replied with an embarrassed smile, We were about to leave anyway.
Sue whispered in my ear, No we were not, we were fucking! 
From our position in the hammock that must have been pretty obvious to them. The Aussie chuckled and put his arm around the girl's waist. His own erection was very evident in his pants. 
Please don't go on our behalf, we came down here for the same reason as you guys. 
His eyes glanced meaningfully downwards towards where Sue's crimson panties lay like a beacon on the sand.
It would be very fanciful of me to say that the unlikely couple climbed into the adjacent hammock and we all had mind-blowing sex in full view of each other, but he just grinned, took the girl's arm and moved off down the beach. Hearing new voices from another direction we decided that caution was now the order of the day, and in silence we dressed. An elderly couple wandered past, never giving us a glance.
For a while we just sat together with our feet on the sand, gently swinging the hammock back and forth, and when we heard a distant groan from the far end of the beach we knew that the Aussie couple had found a secluded place to vent their own carnal desires.
I was still horny as hell and wanted to finish what we had started but for some reason the moment was lost for Sue, I think the brashness of the tall guy had destroyed the magic for her. Anyway, we both felt in need of a drink, and returned to the bar. 
Les and Rich had gone to bed. Sue annoyingly got into a conversation with two newly arrived couples from Canada, so I settled back to watch some live cricket from South Africa. Brian Lara was at the wicket and entertaining the large crowd with another faultless display.
A large shadow descended over the table marking the return of the beach lovers, he with a very smug grin and she, in total contrast, appearing extremely bored. Upon further inspection he was clearly in his forties, and she couldn't have been a day over nineteen. In the Caribbean anything goes, the original sugar daddy was born here.
Mind if we share?
No problem. I replied, adjusting the chairs and eyeing up the slender curves of his concubine.
I'm Greg by the way and this is Sooline, but I call her Soo. He spelt it out.
The Canadian couples had drifted away and Sue focused her attention on the new occupants of our table.
That's funny, I'm a Sue too!
That's cool! He gave an ill concealed wink at her. I only date girls called Sue, that way I don't call out the wrong name in the night!'
I laughed, but the girls just frowned.
He jerked his head back at the beach. Sorry again if we disturbed anything down there. 
I grinned at him. Nothing that we can't continue later.
You know, we love outdoor sex too, the risk of being caught and all that.
We know, we heard you. 
The conversation carried on pretty much between us two guys. I was not surprised to learn later that Sue was not keen on the guy, finding him loud and obnoxious, and truly dreading any suggestion of teaming up with them for anything of a sexual nature.
Now, her on her own, that would be a different matter, she admitted later in the night with my cock pounding into her. I had to admit to agreeing with her. 
Soo didn't talk, period. Apart from frequent piercing glances at Sue and I, she looked totally bored out of her skin. Throughout the conversation she maintained an intense expression, hardly smiling at all. What could not be mistaken however was the strong sexual energy that was emanating from this strange little girl. If she had offered, and Sue was not present, I knew I would have willingly fucked her, nineteen or no nineteen. Little was I to know that offer was on the horizon. 
Sue was clearly eager to get to bed, but Greg insisted on buying one more round, and for the moment I was happy to wallow in the sexual aura of his girl friend. Her body language suggested to my bulging ego that he might have been the only one to have enjoyed their recent session on the beach. As I discovered next day through Sue, I was correct. 
Greg dispatched his girlfriend to go fetch the drinks and as she rose I was quick to spot a flash of black pubes. A blatant gesture to me I was sure, I didn't realise that it was meant for Sue too. I had earlier noted on the beach that her armpits were also hairy, a fashion quite acceptable in parts of Europe, and to me a very sensual touch.
New drinks on the table, Greg checked around that he was not being watched, and dipped into his shirt pocket. 
Fancy a joint you guys? If there's anything as good as sex then it's a decent smoke afterwards.
Or even during! I laughed.
And especially before a fuck! 
Soo surprised us with her first words, and she was grinning. Obviously sex and the weed were close to her heart. She had a French accent, which explained the hairy pits. Naturally we accepted, passing the reefer between us.
Fuck! gasped Sue, This is really good shit.
I followed suit, inhaling deeply. I agreed with a huge grin.
Soo grabbed the joint from her lover's hand, taking a huge drag and blowing the smoke erotically towards me and Sue.
We got it locally this morning. Can get you some if you want.
Thanks all the same, but we are going home tomorrow, too dodgy to carry into Barbados, even though we are in transit.
No worries. So, you folks been here long?
Just ten days. You?
We got in yesterday, saw you guys on the beach last night, we did kinda wonder if you would be down there again tonight.
Sue raised her eyebrows. You came looking for us?
Not really, we had it planned anyway.
Soo was staring intently at me, her startling blue eyes locked on mine, now totally silent after her outburst.
My new lover, getting a little high on the smoke, stared at Greg. Are you two what we in the UK call swingers? 
I couldn't believe where she was taking this, I was sure she didn't fancy the guy. It turned out that, like me, she was fascinated with his gothic girl friend.
Soo shook her head slowly and Greg took a long puff before answering. 
Not really. We just happen to be open about sex, do it where we want, with who we want, go to parties once in a while. That's how we are in Oz. By the way, they call them swingers in Melbourne too!
He looked at me curiously. Why do you ask? Are you two in that scene?
It was my turn to shake my head. I looked at Sue and when she nodded I told them how we had met last week, and that we had both arrived here with different partners.
That means you really are swingers, he chuckled. You've done a permanent swap!
I prefer temporary ones. 
Soo spoke again with her distinctly sexy French accent, and Sue was now the object of her unblinking stare. My cock stirred with the thought of being temporary with this young girl. Sue immediately spotted the movement in my pants and pinched my thigh with the distinct message that I had a sexual obligation to complete with her before pointing my cock in any other direction.
She muttered in my ear, the joint clearly taking effect, I'm fucking randy Tom, I want to go to bed, and I want your cock in my asshole.
I sat bolt upright, Greg raised his eyes, seeing my look of surprise.
Had an offer you can't refuse Tom?
I laughed. You could say that. I placed my hands in my crotch to hide my growing erection.
Soo suddenly stood up and looked at us both in turn. Perhaps we will meet up again sometime?
Melbourne is a long way away Soo.
She smiled. We live in Brussels, I am Flemish. 
Yeah, continued Greg, lewdly grabbing her ass. My company moved me across the planet so I could fuck this gorgeous sexy creature. And of course because of my job, he added with a raucous laugh. I have to admit that I wasn't over keen on the guy either, but with his frank Australian openness I guess he could grow on you in time. A sort of Crocodile Dundee without the Croc.
We parted with hugs all round and, as Soo pressed her lithe petite body to mine and clearly aware of my prominent erection, she whispered in my ear, Pity you are both leaving so soon. I swim at six. When Sue asked me later what she had said I repeated it to her, for some reason leaving out the swim part.
As we left the bar Greg caught my arm. Hey you guys, something to take to bed, and promptly pulled two more reefers from his pocket. Something to remember us by when you hit the spot.
**
Sue was drying herself after a shower, I was sat in my boxers absorbed again with the cricket. The subject of anal sex clearly occupied our unspoken our thoughts.
Tom?
Mmm?
You know what you did in that hammock?… you know…with your finger?
I humoured her. I do lots of things with my finger!
You know what I mean, when you put it in my bum.
Uh huh. I pretended to half-listen as Brian Lara was poised on hitting yet another century. 
Impatiently, she grabbed the remote and killed the picture. 
Well, one or two blokes have tried that before and I never liked it. I told them to stop, they were too rough.
You didn't stop me, I smiled up her, kissing her nose softly, my mind immediately off the cricket. Little Tom was warming to the subject.
I know. It was 'cos I trusted you, and to be honest I was so turned on I think I sort of really liked it.
What did you like about it?
It was so very, very private and personal, and it sort of tingled in there, bit like I tingle in my pussy, but… I don't know … just different that's all, and very exciting, something new!
Is that what made you cum?
Oh God yes, it was just…so fucking rude and at the same time so lovely. She paused. Have you ever done it with your cock Tom?
Umm yes, a couple of times I've tried, but it hurt the girl too much so I never bothered asking again.
Not surprised with that fat thing, she laughed, grabbing my rising erection through my pants.
But a friend recently gave me some tips, apparently it's a fantastic experience when you get it right. For the girl that is.
Apparently? And would this friend be Les?
No, I laughed, We never got around to it. The advice came from a woman I chatted with on the Internet. We never actually met, so I still have to put it to the test. I gave her a sly knowing look. 
Hmm.
What does hmm mean then?
I might be willing to give it a go. She looked into my eyes curiously. You remember yesterday when we said we would do anything for each other, and that I had a fantasy?
I wondered what it was. You really want me to do that with you? Of course I was fully erect in anticipation.
Yes Tom, I think I do. I want our sex to be complete, I want us to make love each and every way we can, and if you get pleasure doing me in the bum then I'm pretty sure I will too.
She put her arms around my neck and pulled me close and we kissed deeply. Rubbing her naked crotch eagerly against my exposed cock she whispered, So?
So what? I taunted her, my hands gripping her ass, pulling her tightly to me.
So, are we going to do it then?
What, now? I grinned, my cock twitching against her pussy, as if in answer to her question.
Yes Tom, yes please, I want you to put your cock in my ass and fuck me, do it how you were told to by your friend.
Although madly keen to do this, I was a little apprehensive because I didn't want to hurt her, and as I slipped out of my pants I sought her very available pussy opening instead, but she immediately put her hand down and pushed my cock away toward her little hole. 
I'm a little sore in there Tom, please do it in my bum, I know I am ready for it, I am so horny.
I slid down the bed and turned her on her side and placed a towel underneath her. Gently prising open her legs I softly licked her pussy to release some juices and let them flow freely out of her, teasing her nectar along the delicate flesh between her pussy and asshole. She shivered as I teased her tight little anus open with my tongue.
Mmm that's lovely, all tingly. 
For a moment she tensed and then sighed as very slowly I substituted a finger for my tongue, sliding it gently into her, all the while dribbling saliva to keep her moist. When I felt her initial tension relax I inserted a second finger continuing to keep her wet with my tongue, her vaginal juices adding to the wetness. She played with her clitoris as I started a gentle fucking motion with my two fingers, her breathing became faster.
Asking her to wait I removed my fingers and, spreading some saliva on the head of my cock, laid down behind her and ever so gently worked the tip into her secret entrance, some of my pre-cum conveniently appearing to assist access. Furiously frigging her pussy and, with just the head of my cock inside her asshole, her orgasm hit her so surprisingly that I involuntarily jumped a little further in. She cried out in ecstasy as I tried to hold her bum cheeks steady. Luxuriating the tightness around my cock, I held my position just inside her, eager to penetrate further inside her forbidden hole. I smiled to myself with satisfaction when I realized that this was the furthest I had been inside a girl's ass without rejection.
God, she gasped, what are you doing to me? And whatever it is don't stop my darling.
When you are ready, just say the word and you can have some more, okay? 
Holding my cock steady a couple of inches inside, I could feel her gripping me, not wanting to let go.
Ready darling, I think I like this. Love my bum with your cock, and please go slowly.
With my fingers I scooped the fresh cum juices pouring from her pussy and spread them around my shaft and, caressing her cheeks with my hands, I eased slowly further inside, Sue continuously urging me on. Her orgasm had helped her to relax. Each time I pushed further in I stopped, retracted a little, and then penetrated a further half-inch or so, adding water from a nearby bottle that I had grabbed.
With about an inch to go Sue, breathing heavily, abruptly waved her hand. Tom, wait a mo.
I stopped, her body gripping my cock like a vice, her ass reminding me of the tight pussy of a virgin.
I leaned forward and softly kissed her neck. Is it hurting?
No my darling, I love it. I just remembered I've got some KY in my bag.
Her handbag was on the floor, slowly we crawled comically locked together to the side of the bed so she could hook her toe into the handle and swing it within reach. We were now both on our knees as I partly withdrew and placed a huge dollop of the jelly all round my cock and asked her to move back on to me when she was ready. What a result! I slid back inside as easily as if it were her pussy, and was resuming a slow movement in and out when she spoke again, pointing to the wall.
Tom look! They're fucking!
Concerned that we were being watched (what again?), I stopped still and followed her gaze…into the mirror on the dressing table. She was watching our reflection! And what a horny sight! Our own porn show!
Move down Tom so we can see better, I love doing it in front of a mirror. I want to see it going in!
Together we wriggled backwards until I was off the bed and standing behind Sue, who was now high on her knees in front of me, my cock now well inside her tight hole and really starting to pleasure her virgin ass. In the mirror we watched as at last I started to fuck her slowly and deliberately, adding two fingers to her dripping pussy to add to her pleasure.
It must have taken at least ten minutes of careful penetration and another application of jelly to become fully inside her, at which point I stopped. 
What do you feel honey? I asked as she kneeled trembling in front of me, her face buried in the pillow.
I don't know what I feel, but it's bloody amazing. Are you going to stop talking and fuck me now or what?
You sure?
Yes please. Fuck my bum, fuck your dirty slut in her asshole with your big fat cock.
Immensely aroused by her words I started to move faster within her, retracting to half my length and then filling her fully again. Sue was squealing and gasping with pleasure, my fingers moving inside her pussy in time with my motion in her ass. Curiously my fingers could feel the outline of my cock as I fucked her.
My vibrator Tom, she gasped, reaching for her bag.
God, you do come prepared I smiled and, switching the toy on, slipped it into her sodden pussy. 
She giggled, It goes with the KY Tom. Now please fuck me Tom, fuck my ass, fuck my pussy, this is so lovely. To urge me on she started to rock back against me. Do me in there like you do my pussy.
Sue was clearly comfortable with me fully inside her so I thrust into both her holes at the speed she wanted, and all too soon she started groaning loudly and shaking violently.
Oh God don't stop, it's like I have two cocks in me. 
She let out a loud screech and I paused with a concerned look into the mirror. Our eyes met, her face was contorted with lust.
I'm cumming…oh fuck!
I thrust harder into her and she screamed as she orgasmed violently. She was so totally consumed by the ecstasy of the moment that it took all my strength to hold her still and stay inside and continue the fucking strokes. Gradually I slowed my pace, allowing her to luxuriate in her magical moment, but I was now on the verge of my own climax and, with the tightness of her ass gripping my cock, finding it difficult to hold back any longer.
I'm cumming too, I gasped, starting to draw out, but she pushed back hard against me.
No Tom, cum in me, cum in my bum, she groaned. I want to know what it feels like, give it all to me.
I needed no further encouragement and, with a few more deep thrusts, I exploded my sperm deep into her ass with a groan to match her own loud cries.
For a full minute I held her there on my cock, leaning forward to kiss her tenderly on her neck. As my cum started to leak out I pulled gently away, her enlarged hole brimming with cream. Shaking uncontrollably, we collapsed on the bed together in a pool of sweat and semen and kissed tenderly as we slowly caught our breaths and gazed lovingly into each other's eyes.
She kissed my nose. That was the most amazing thing I have ever done Tom, thank you so much. I love you.
I love you too, kissing her back. It was pretty damn special for me as well.
I need a drink, she declared suddenly and, while I grabbed two bottles from the fridge, she rushed off to the bathroom. I had a sudden concern that perhaps the fucking had disturbed her bowels, but she returned quickly with a smile and aloe cream in her hand.
Just a bit tender there I think, she smiled.
We sat in silence as we touched each other, words at that moment could not express everything we wanted to say. Eventually I spoke, Do you realize I have just fucked a virgin?
She laughed. From what you have told me, so have I! And it was much nicer than when I lost my other virginity.
I held her close as we kissed deeply, surrounded by the strong aroma of sex.
So tell me, what did it feel like to have a cock in there Sue? Be honest, because all my previous girl friends were revolted by the idea.
Then they don't know what they missed. I can't describe it Tom. It was just the most wonderful feeling ever, I felt so full, so complete. What did it feel like for you?
It felt like the tightest pussy I have ever been in, a real virgin one. 
She giggled. Perhaps next time we could try it the other way around?
I froze as she held up the sticky vibrator, but quickly sighed with relief when she explained. 
You know, fuck me normally and put this up my bum?
You mean you still like my cock enough to have it up you yet again? 
She fondled my shrunken member. 
I would like that thing inside me all the time if it was possible. Tell me, did you really enjoy it, or did you do it just to please me?
I did it for us, because it felt so right. Until now I never realized how much pleasure it could be, both for a man and a woman. 
I whispered a silent thank you to my Internet friend for her expert advice.
In the shower we sponged each other and kissed and caressed as we talked of what might lay ahead in the future for us. Ten minutes later we were both cuddled together in a deep contented sleep, but not before she shared with me.
Tom?
Mmm?
When I said earlier that I love you…
Yeah?
I meant that I don't love love you, not that way. I love you as my new friend. Does that make sense?
I reached around her and cupped a soft breast.
Yes it does. I understand. What you mean is you love me like a fuck-buddy.
She placed her hand over mine, pressing me into her breast. Exactly. You okay with that?
Very. 
I withdrew my hand, and turned on to my back. 
Nite-nite Sue.
Nite-nite dear fuck-buddy.
* *
Like every male over ten years old I normally greet the new day with a customary flagpole between my legs. Thanks to the booze, the smoking and of course the sex I awoke this morning with a rare half-mast and with a head that was buzzing. 
I peered at the clock, 5.40. It was just getting light, and Sue was still well out of it. As my head banged I knew that a dip in the sea would be the solution to my hangover, but I was easily tempted to go take a pee and crash back in bed.
'Swim.' I aimed my cock at the toilet pan, peeing away the night's beverages. 
'Swim'. The words echoed in my aching head 
Take a swim my brain was telling me, the hot body lying supine in bed was trying to persuade me otherwise.
As I shook away the final drips her parting words drifted through the haze. 
I swim at six.
Sooline, the sexy gothic teenager was waiting for me in the sea. 
In my hand my cock stirred, wanting to know more, and tucking it into my bathers, followed it in the general direction of the beach.
Squinting against the bright Caribbean dawn I could see the usual walkers, joggers performing their early morning ritual. Scanning the water I quickly spotted her, out deep, off to one side of the bay. If she had seen me she didn't wave, she seemed to stay in one spot, gently paddling her arms to stay afloat. 
Like iron filings drawn to a magnet I made a beeline in her direction, my hangover miraculously left behind. Her eyes soon locked with mine and long before I even reached the water I knew we were going to fuck. By the time I was waist deep I was hard and ready for her. Soo's face was as expressionless as last night, but there was no doubt about the intent within her eyes. When I moved in to kiss her she turned her head to one side, my lips finding instead the long pale neck below her cropped hair.
We were both paddling well out of depth and together we moved inshore so we could stand. Apart from the foiled kiss, we hadn't yet touched. Reaching shallow water she grinned impishly and raised her arm out of the water, her hand clutching her bikini bottom, her hairy armpit exposed to the rising sun.
Message received, I licked my lips, lowered my own trunks and pulled her toward me, my hands grasping her ass. Without further ado she grabbed hold of my cock and, without any hesitation, pulled me into her. In this salty water she was tight and dry to start with, but once deep inside her I was welcomed with her own slippery lubrication. Hands gripping each other's ass, we started to move together. Against the cold of my cock the interior of her pussy was burning hot. 
Soo looked hard into my eyes and silently mouthed the universal invitation to sex, Fuck me.
To the uninitiated, intercourse in the sea can be a painful experience, the salt being very abrasive to both parties. From bitter experience, the solution is to stay inserted as deeply as possible, then restricting the in-and-out motion to short but fast. As we humped frantically together, with only our chests exposed above the water, I looked over her shoulder at the beach. I dreaded seeing Sue suddenly appear or even Richard and Les, but all was well. Only the joggers came anywhere near the water's edge, and if it was obvious what we were doing, they didn't seem concerned. Perhaps sex in the sea is now old-hat!
We fucked as fast as the restriction of the sea would allow, knowing that once the salt water crept in the fun would be over. I was fascinated by the determination of this girl to screw just for the fun of it. I sensed that she didn't fancy me all that much, she just needed someone different to fuck, and I filled the slot, to coin a phrase. Tentatively I reached between us to finger her clit but she shook her head placing my hand back on her ass. And again she shook it when, on approaching my orgasm, I started to pull out. Instead, she gritted her teeth and pulled me closer. Given the green light I quickly exploded inside her and we both muttered a grunt of satisfaction.
Easing herself off me she kissed me on the cheek and just as suddenly she swam away, a small blob of semen rising to the surface in her wake.
Recovering my trunks, I allowed my cock to subside and waded back to the shore. Starting back up the beach I looked over my shoulder to see her swimming out toward the diving raft, no doubt leaving a further trail of my sperm behind her. I idly wondered what the fish would make of it. Again in my stupidity I had rashly engaged in unsafe sex, but much later back home I was relieved to be expertly advised that salt water is not only a good contraceptive but pretty good at anti infection too.
Back by the restaurant I took one last look, she was sitting on the raft and waved to me. I returned the gesture and hurried back to Sue's cabin.
You would think that, as I entered the shower, I would have felt very smug and satisfied, but I didn't. Even though she was now my fully declared no-strings fuck-buddy, I had still in a way cheated on Sue. Part of me also regretted that I hadn't made Sooline cum. Perhaps I could ease my conscience by making it happen for Sue.
I lifted the bedsheet off her sleeping body. Fortunately she was on her back and it took little effort to part her thighs exposing her sex. Since we didn't have vaginal sex that night, her pussy was only barely moist and smelled sweet.
I licked her softly and thoroughly as she slowly came to. The more she regained consciousness the more rapidly I licked, my tongue tracing the letters of the alphabet, with the result that she orgasmed before she was fully awake. I was quickly rewarded with a little squirt of fresh nectar. When she had finished shaking I moved up beside her body and kissed her with the taste of her pussy on my lips.
Morning Sue, coffee?
Mmm please.
She had sat up, her breasts all perky in the morning light and I kissed each in turn as I passed her coffee.
That was nice Tom, what did I do to deserve that? Little did she know!
Lisa used to like me to lick her awake, I answered truthfully, so I thought I would try it with you.
You didn't fuck me though.
This one was purely for you. Although my cock was still semi-hard, and to this day the sight of her naked body never fails to excite me, I wasn't sure I could perform so soon after my recent marine encounter.
She smiled and headed for the shower.
Following a leisurely breakfast Richard and I headed to the airport to organise the ticket swap, leaving Sue to enjoy the beach. Les, being in a similar overhung condition to me, couldn't face the sun, and relaxed in the shade of the bar.
At lunch we all shared a large buffet and Sue seemed very preoccupied and a bit irritable, no doubt with the thought of returning home. After four rum punches Les plucked up enough courage to tell Richard about her previous nocturnal employment, apparently much more to his amusement than shock.
Les, my naivety and your experience should prove for an interesting time ahead, if last night was anything to go by. Apparently she had kept him awake all night, this time for a different reason. 
Les laughed, now relaxed after her confession, and put her arm around her new lover. 
And for everyone's information, size does matter!
Yeah, agreed Richard, She could hardly walk this morning. Not to boast, of course!
Well, I must say I am satisfied with what I found on the beach. smiled Sue, patting me lightly on the groin.
We all laughed, and gently kissed our new partners.
As we waited for our taxi Les cornered me about the scream she and a hundred others must have heard in the night.
Was that someone being murdered or did you hit the spot Tom?
Actually, we had anal sex, it was a first for both of us.
First time? And how old are you Tom, 28? Where have you been all these years?
Okay miss pro, we don't all have your experience, I taunted.
She glared at me. Don't you bloody go telling anyone. I don't mind the other two, but no one else okay?
I held her shoulders and kissed her forehead. I promise. And anyway, if it hadn't been for you in that library I wouldn't have met Sue and… ah, here's the taxi.
Richard and Les came with us to the airport where we had all had a snack together, and they waved us goodbye. 
Have a safe trip you two, stuttered a tearful Les, kissing us both. And no mile-high stuff either! 
And don't you go screwing any strangers on the beach! I retorted.
In the little airport lounge, while we waited for our flight, Sue turned to face me, taking my hand in hers.
Tom, when I said yesterday I am not ready for commitment, I don't want you to think that this was just another of those holiday romances which ends right here at the airport.
It never crossed my mind Sue, we can always do it on the plane!
She punched my side. Be serious for a mo. Something happened this morning over on that little island that confirms what I said yesterday about us not committing just yet.
Bugger! She knew about my early morning swim. But what she said next caught me right off guard.
Tom, when you and Rich went off to do the tickets, Sooline, you remember her from last night?
I nodded cautiously. I remembered her from this morning!
Well, she came to my cabin and fucked me.
I uttered a genuine gasp. That little innocent scrap of a girl was insatiable. I waited to see if she had divulged about her earlier encounter with me.
How on earth did that come about?
Quite out of the blue she came up to me on the beach and sat down with two bottles of beer. I said hello, but she just looked at me with that pan expression of hers and started to stroke my foot.
Interesting.
Nothing was said, but there was this instant spark. We both knew immediately that we wanted each other, just like you and me at the disco.
My cock was stirring. 
What did you do? 
She looked me in the eyes and raised her own in question. I just nodded and she took my hand and led me to my cabin. I couldn't resist her Tom. We had sex in total silence.
Bloody hell!
Well, more she had sex with me, she just took over. Funny thing Les spotted us on our way over and gave me a huge grin. I hope she doesn't tell Richard.
Don't worry, I know she has been with other women herself, she'll keep mum.
Sue looked at me sheepishly. I guess that makes sense of what we discussed last night, about any serious relationship.
I decided to come clean. I suppose I have to agree, because she fucked me too.
For a moment Sue just stared at me expressionless, but instead of looking shocked she burst out laughing.
We are a pair aren't we!
While you were still asleep this morning I went for a swim.
I know, she told me.
You said she never spoke to you.
She didn't until then. There was nothing to say. We both wanted the same thing, and instinct took over. Afterwards she did open up a little.
Aren't you angry Sue?
She took my hand and stared deep into my eyes. 
Why should I be? We have agreed to take this thing slowly and enjoy ourselves, even fool around a little like this morning. And then when we are ready, if we are ready, then we can commit. Okay? She kissed me lightly on the nose. I love you Tom, but not enough to be monogamous, not yet anyway.
I accept that. Soo was sheer lust, on any other day I would pass her on the street and not bat an eyelid.
It's holidays Tom, we let our hair down when away from home. It's the freedom from the responsibility of normal life that makes us adventurous. I love that feeling, that's why I came out here with Rich, and the same with you and Les.
I veered away from the subject. She was your first time wasn't she, did you enjoy it?
Not as much as I think I could have done. I knew I was going to go with a girl one day, the opportunities kept falling into my lap after losing Jim, so I thought it was about time I grabbed this one. But I am sure I could have done better. I will be more selective next time. It's something I needed to get out of my system, but she wasn't the right person Tom. I don't want wham bam when I do it for real.
She did do it for real, and I helped to organize it, but that came much later.
Our flight was called and when we were buckled into our seats we continued the conversation.
Sue, why do you think that girl came on to us like that? I don't know if it was the same with you, but she didn't seem to be exactly ecstatic while I was fucking her.
I asked her. She told me she is bored with Greg and simply likes change, but hasn't met anyone yet who totally satisfies her.
I laughed. She certainly got change this morning!
Apparently they have an open relationship, and that works for them.
Sort of like what we are talking about? Though I don't think I could never get bored with you!
Yes, that's exactly it. We can be like them, both have lots of fun, and still be there for each other.
She gave my cock a surreptitious squeeze, and continued, I must admit that although she is not raving beauty, deep down she is incredibly sexy. I don't blame you in the slightest for not fending her off. I was certainly unable to do so. So where did you actually fuck her? In one of the hammocks?
Didn't she tell you?
Nope, she just apologised for seducing you, and that left her horny for me. She did say you didn't suck her off though. She giggled softly, But then neither did I!
It would have been difficult, I didn't have my snorkel with me!
You did it in the water?
There were too many people on the beach.
I've never tried it in the sea, I did it in the bath once with my boyfriend. My mum was really pissed off, there was more water on the floor than in the bath!
So, are you going to meet up with her again?
I don't think so Tom, for a start she lives in Belgium, and I don't really fancy her all that much. What about you, did you swap numbers?
No way. I like someone who takes an interest when you are having sex with them. It was an impulse animal thing, she had a hole to be filled and I obliged. It was one of these holiday things you talked about.
So Tom, are we still going to be fuck-buddies then?
Of course. I cast one eye toward the toilet. How about starting now?
No way, not in that smelly thing!
We peered down on our little island as the twin prop flew us the short hop back to Barbados, finally to rendezvous with our flight back home. 
For most of the overnight flight we slept in each other's arms and arrived back to a misty humid dawn at Gatwick where we both got the train to London. I was hoping Sue would come home with me, it seemed an eternity since we had had sex, but she had to be in Manchester that afternoon for an interview. However she invited me down to her flat near Guildford two days later for a long weekend. Those three days were spent lovemaking in every position conceivable and anywhere that happened to be convenient. We even managed anal sex again, this time underwater in the bath! We continued to live apart and although we had given each other the space to see other people, neither of us did so, our weekends together were sufficient enough to keep our libidos in check.
Over the following months we met up several times with Les and Richard, the most recent to celebrate their engagement and yes, Les was pregnant again! 
This time the father stays! she declared.
Damn right, grinned Richard. Don't want her wandering off to some desert island with some horny creep. 
We all laughed as we toasted their happiness with champagne. Sue made a show of wanting to take the empty bottle home.
We have found a new game to play with these, she grinned.
Our relationship changed status when one day when Sue was staying over at my flat. Karen the younger sister of my ex girl friend, arrived on my doorstep demanding to know why I hadn't invited her on my holiday, and started coming on to me quite strongly, only easing off slightly when Sue appeared.
That was enough to prompt Sue to move in with me a week later. Apparently fucking other girls was acceptable, but not in her face! Very soon after that she was to meet up with Karen again under very different circumstances. For obvious reasons only she can relate that part of the tale really well, and no doubt she will, soon. Enough to say that my fuck-buddy is now a fully-fledged bisexual woman and, with her permission, I got to enjoy some hot sex with her new girlfriend.
Although now living together, we have not committed ourselves to a fully monogamous relationship. That doesn't mean that we are going out openly to look for other people for sex. More like finding a third party or couple to join us and share in our lovemaking. Apart from Karen frequenting our love nest, we are still looking!
So that's the end of my Caribbean adventure, most of it was true. I hope it brightened your day, or days, however long it took to read it.
Should you and your partner plan an amorous visit to a certain beach in Latitude 13º07' North, 61º12' West, please do check out the hammocks beforehand. You never know who you might meet in one!
POSTSCRIPT
I never did find that bloody bird. Well, not the one I was looking for.
This story is dedicated to Sue, Les and Richard. I love you guys!
Sue has promised to write her own version of events. Watch this space!
(c) TG 2008
Roger was in a flurry of moods. He had just gotten home and he was still taken aback by what had just happened. He was one who had to tell people every detail of his life, much like a woman. Thus, the first thing that came to mind was to call his friend Tony. He picked up the phone and dialed his number. 
Hours before this, Roger could be found at the Wherehouse. He had heard a lot of Tool's new album on the radio and decided to purchase it. As he was doing so, he ran into a friend of his girlfriend's.
Teresa. What a bitch. She would have liked nothing better than breaking he and Amber up. Why this was Roger wasn't entirely sure, but this was certainly something he didn't need.
Oh,..hi Roger.
She was holding a Counting Crows CD. Roger hated them. He often marveled at how they were total opposites. They had absolutely nothing in common. For all that though, she had a great ass.
Hi, Teresa.
Neither of them really had much to say. They were mere acquaintances, and not even friendly ones at that. So, Teresa began, is Amber around?
Roger shook his head. She stayed home. I think she's feeling sick.
Ah.
Roger was amazed. No sarcastic comment had exited her lips. Maybe she was a bitch because of Amber. Now that he thought of it, this was the first time he had spoken to Teresa without Amber's presence. It seemed as though she was just trying to be friendly, which was an odd thing for her to do after six months of being a bitch to him for no apparent reason. Roger wasn't one to hold a grudge though; he saw no real reason to not be nice back.
So, how've you been? he asked.
I'm good, thanks, she replied. Yourself?
Good, he answered. He was puzzled not only by her friendliness but by her nervousness too.
Why did she seem so nervous?
Teresa was in front of him in line and was about to be rung up. She turned to say something, but the clerk called to her, and she turned back. Roger wasn't sure of what he should do. He saw this as a great way to build a friendship between them, though, and thought that something was in order. She bought her CD and was about to leave.
Wait, Roger called. You wanna wait while I buy this?
A faint mile appeared on her face.
Maybe afterwards we could get a cup of coffee or something, he continued.
Sure, she answered. I'll wait outside.
Roger watched the sway of her ass as she walked out. Her tight black skirt greatly accentuated her gorgeous lower body, and her top barely concealed her bursting breasts. He remembered that when he met her and Amber that Amber was the pretty one and Teresa was the one with the knockout body. He shook this from his mind, though. If he was going to try and get closer to Amber's friends, it wouldn't be the best choice to fuck them.
He bought the CD and walked out, finding Teresa in front. So, she asked, where do you want to go?
He hesitated. Starbucks is right across the street…
Works for me, Teresa smiled. Let's go.
They walked across the street, talking of the weather. When they got inside even, their conversation didn't stop expanding. Roger found it extremely bizarre. They sat in stools adjacent to each other and kept talking until Teresa told a joke that had them both in tears. They sat silent for a moment until Roger spoke up.
Uh, Teresa, he started, I have to ask you… why did you always act like such a bitch in front of Amber? You're so nice.
Teresa's smile disappeared. You really want to know? she asked.
Of course, Roger answered.
Well, she began, rubbing the back of her neck, I kind of had a thing for you when I met you, and to be truthful, I still do.
Roger blushed. Shit, if I had known that, I would've had a much harder choice on my hands with you and Amber.
She smiled. Her hand found its way down to Roger's inner thigh and she started rubbing his penis through his pants. She looked back up into his face. You want to go to my place?
Roger was surprised by this move. Sure, he said, suddenly overcome with lust. They stood up and grabbed each other's hands as they walked out.
Hand in hand they walked to Teresa's car across the street. I can give you a lift back to your car later, she huskily told Roger. He nodded stupidly and got in. He really couldn't help himself; he didn't know what it was that was alluring him to this forbidden fruit except that he liked it.
To Roger the car drive seemed to last a bit too long. Sitting in the passenger's seat, his hand found its way to her leg. His fingers dragged up her leg, finding their way inside her skirt. Teresa laughed, but a little nervously. Rog, I'm trying to drive.
I don't care, Roger said lightly. His fingers found the cotton panties between her legs and rubbed them gently. He felt her pussy lips and felt the panties get a little damper. Teresa's leg jerked sharply as she let out a squeal. Stoppit, Roger, she squeaked frantically. He pushed a little harder with his fingers and smiled slyly. She moaned and tightened her grip on the wheel, determined not to lose her concentration, despite the marvelous job Roger was doing. Roger slipped one of his fingers into her panties and caressed her clit. Without warning The car turned quickly and almost crashed into a brick wall. Stop!! Teresa screamed, but with a huge smile on her face. Roger stopped and slowly pulled his hand out. It was covered in her liquid. He brought his fingers to his lips and licked them. Mmmm, he uttered. I can't wait.
Finally they arrived at Teresa's apartment. They groped and kissed roughly in front as Teresa fumbled for the keys. Eventually she pulled them out of her purse and unlocked the door. They stumbled in clumsily, almost drunk on each other. Roger shut the door and shoved Teresa onto the sofa. Teresa pulled her panties down to her ankles and lifted her skirt up to her waist. he freed one leg from her undergarment and rested it up on the bridge of the couch. Immediately, Roger's face dove in between her legs and buried his tongue inside her. Teresa let out a gratified moan and pulled roughly on Roger's hair. Move, she muttered between gasps.
Teresa grabbed Roger's legs and directed them to the opposite arm of the couch. He moved them and his crotch was positioned over her face. She opened her eyes and pulled Roger's cock out. It was almost fully erect, and its resting space took up almost the entire left side of her face. Jesus, Rog, no wonder Amber raves about sex with you, she gasped. Teresa leaned her head back and tried to fit in as much of Roger's manhood as possible. She got about half in and sucked it like a straw as viciously as possible. Teresa could barely move her head, but she tried anyway and was rewarded by deep grunts from Roger. She felt herself about to cum as Roger did, and Roger was the first to lose it. His semen flooded her mouth and as she gulped it down she was pushed over the edge as well. Her nectar hit Roger and sailed straight down his throat. Teresa cleaned him off as her orgasm wound down and Roger did likewise. He got up off of her and removed his pants slowly. She lifted her shirt up just to her shoulders and undid her bra so she could rub on her nipples. The sight of this got Roger good and hard again, and he go back between her legs.
Wait, she said.
Roger looked up at her.
…I want you to do something that I haven't done before, she whispered.
Roger nodded. What?
There was a pause. I..I want you to fuck me in the ass, she continued, seemingly nervous. Just do it like that, she went on, I want it just like this.
Are you sure? he asked.
Yes…god, I'm so turned on right now, just do it!
Roger took orders very well, so the second these words escaped her lips the head of his cock was at her anus. Ever so slowly he entered her, and her body quickly tightened as she dug her nails into his arms.
Oh, fuck, it's so good!
Her ass was so tight. Roger knew that he was going to cum fast inside her, so he decided to take it slow. She was going insane beneath him, though, and he wasn't even all the way in.
Deeper and deeper he penetrated her tight little asshole and she screamed in pleasure. Her arms raised to dig her nails into his chest now, leaving marks all over his body. His thrusts grew faster and faster at her demand until Roger knew he couldn't last and he came again. As he emptied his load into her ass, they heard the stairs squeaking. Immediately Teresa started screaming louder. Rape!
'What the hell is she doing?' he wondered, until the door burst open, and Amber was standing there.
Help me, Amber! Teresa shrieked.
Finally he realized it was a setup, but far too late. The last thing he remembered was Teresa smiling slyly up at him right before Amber rendered him unconscious with a bat.
Roger awoke in a police squad car, curdled up in a ball and handcuffed. He moved his arms up to his front underneath his legs and noticed that his hands were loosely done, possibly because he had been knocked out when they found him. He tightened his hands in a fashion that made them the same size as his wrists. Once he did that, he pulled his hands free ad placed them back behind him, waiting for them to stop. When the car did finally stop, he saw the policemen on either side get out. 
Oh, looks like he's awake, one said. 
Too bad, said the other as he reached into his pocket for his keys. Roger figured on him opening the door so he faced him. When h open the door, Roger exploded into action and kicked the cop in the face, knocking him back, thankfully in a silent manner. He grabbed the officer's gun and walked over to his partner. The partner finally turned to see what was happening, but it was too late. He turned to see a gun aimed at him and froze. Roger looked at the officer on the ground quickly. Get up! he yelled. Slowly he got up, and at gunpoint he cuffed them to each other and the car bumper. With that he ran as fast as his legs would carry him to his car. Mercifully, he still had his keys and wallet, and his car was relatively close. 'Damn, these were some dumb cops,' he thought to himself. 
Finally after about ten minutes of running at a constant speed, Roger reached his car. He leaped in through the open window and sped towards home, the tires squealing into the night air. He lit a cigarette for the short trip and tried to relax. Thankfully he saw no police cars on the way to his house and once he arrived he slammed the door behind him and locked it three times. The first thing he thought to do was call his friend Tony; at the moment it was the best thing he could do. He picked up the phone and dialed the number, twitching impatiently. Finally Tony answered.
Hello?
Hey, it's Roger.
Roger! What's up?
I just got the new Tool album, man!
I sat on the train, en route to our rendezvous, thinking of what was to come. That soft blond hair, your deep blue eyes and those strong, polo player thighs, which would control every thrust. I began to feel myself getting damp at the thought of you. I was sure that my long summer dress must be getting a discernible wet patch, sure to reveal the contents of my daydream as soon as I arose from my current sitting position.
A business man in a sharply cut suit rushed down the aisle of the train, obviously in a hurry, knocking my bag as he went past. I became aware of a faint buzzing and then slight movement from within my hold-all. I reached hastily into my bag to find the 7 inch, pink, rampant rabbit and turn it off so as not to give the entire train a bad impression of my naughty side. I also brought my handcuffs and a crotch-less, black, lace body stocking which covered me from ankle to waist and then a small halter-neck covering only a small part of my large breasts. It tied with a ribbon at the back and hugged every inch of my curvy figure.
When I arrived at the station I knew I had about 30 minutes to spare before he arrived. I waited obediently, trying to think of other things so I would not leave an obvious wet patch on the fabric of the café seats. I was sure every male who walked in would be able to smell me like I was a bitch on heat, ready to be pounded till I screamed.
When he arrived, there was a quick hello and we walked hurriedly to the hotel, eager to feed our sexual appetites. After checking in and entering our little room, we took a moment to freshen up and while he was in the bathroom I lay down on the small, uncomfortable bed and waited.
The first thing I noticed was the manly smell of aftershave -- a favourite of mine -- and I felt myself dampen once more. He shook his hair as he entered the room, allowing it to flop round his face and I grinned up at him. It all happened fairly quickly then. He knelt on the edge of the bed then made his way over to me. I looked up at him and he leant down to kiss me for the first time. I savoured the feel of his lips, soft against mine, closing my eyes in the moment before allowing his tongue to slide between my lips and dance with mine. 
His hand slides up my thigh as I reach up to run my fingers through his soft blond hair and I pull his mouth towards mine with a new eagerness. All very quickly my dress is pulled roughly over my head and I am lying in my black lace underwear. A quick feel of his hardening crotch and I am tugging at his clothes to remove them so I can feel his skin against mine. As he slides a finger beneath my panties he looks surprised at how ready I am for him. As I stand to slip off my bra and panties he removes his trousers and boxers allowing his large erection to spring forth, ready to meet me.
He pushes me down on the bed and climbs on top of me positioning the tip of his cock at my pussy. He looks at my face and thrusts inside me, and I gasp at his size, filling me. He rolls my ever hardening nipples between his thumb and fingertips, tugging gently -- a direct pathway to my pussy, it makes me groan in pleasure and wrap my legs around him, pulling him deeper inside me. His tongue finds mine as he thrusts deep and fast inside me; I can feel every inch of his length and girth as I lift my hips to meet him. He increases his pace, seeming to know exactly what I need and I feel my pussy tighten around him, I throw my head back, moaning as my orgasm takes over and feeling him shoot his warm load inside of me. 
- - - - - - - - -
I take his fingers into my mouth and suck, watching his facial expression as I do so. I see a sense of longing in his eyes. We have been lying naked together since he spent his last load and our appetite has once again woken us from our day dream. He uses his newly wet fingers to tug at my nipples which harden under his touch. He leans down and takes a nipple in his mouth, sucking gently and grazing his teeth over it, nibbling slightly. I feel my pussy start to moisten in anticipation. I feel for his cock hardening against my thigh and begin to encourage it into its upright position. I bend down and take him in my mouth, slowly licking and sucking before taking him deep in my throat.
He pushed me up onto all fours and I held onto the headboard of the little bad as he fingered me, lubricating his fingers before pushing them into my ass. I pushed backwards against him, forcing them in deeper, and he finger fucked my ass whilst I felt my pussy begin to drip with anticipation of his cock once more. 
I straddle him and lower myself onto his cock, the feeling of him inside me so much deeper than before. I rise up and down a few times, allowing my tits to bounce whilst he reached up to cup them in his large hands. He pushed me down and rolled over on top of me, kneeling between my legs. Holding my thighs and pushing them apart, he went down on me, taking my clit into his mouth and flicking at it with his tongue. He ran his tongue over my pussy and I moaned in pleasure. He looked at me, driving me crazy and finally sucked hard on my clit causing me to call out. I reached down, grabbing his hair and pulled him up to kiss me hard on the mouth and he thrust his hard cock inside me and fucked me fast and hard. 
The speed of his thrusts and the feeling still lingering from his tongue on my pussy made me come quickly and loudly around him. We rolled over and I began sucking his cock so that he could come in my mouth and I could taste him. I cupped his balls in one hand and he guided my other downwards whilst I sucked at his cock. I took his balls in my mouth and sucked my finger whilst he held his cock, wanking himself towards his own climax… I took over massaging his balls with the palm of my hand as I slipped a finger down to around his ass, massaging gently and making him moan as his orgasm overcame him. I caught his jet of hot cum in my mouth, savouring each mouthful and taking him deep to ensure I had cleaned up after myself completely.
- - - - - - - - -
He found my rampant rabbit and immediately wanted to play. I lay back and watched as he first made me wet with his tongue, once again finding my weak spot and cucking hard on my clit, causing me to moan loudly once again. He really was very good at this, knowing my weak spots after only a few hours. He slid the pink rabbit inside me, turning it on to full power, it rotating inside me. He fiddled with the vibrating setting, changing it regularly so that I wouldn't know what was coming, causing me to cum quickly as he moved it in and out of me quickly. He seemed to grin, pleased with himself that he could make me moan like this. Moving up towards me he played again with my nipples before using his hands expertly on my pussy, not stopping even when I begged, causing me to cum another 3 times before he finally relented. 
I bent to take his cock in my mouth, time for payback. This time as I massaged his balls I once again sucked my finger and squeezed a small drop of precum onto it, lubricating it ready for me to slip it just inside his ass, causing him to moan out as I played with him with my tongue and hands. It wasn't long before I felt him start to shudder as he ejaculated into the back of my throat and I savoured each drop as I swallowed it down.
- - - - - - - - -
I woke up next to him the next morning, hot from sharing our body heat, and I reached around him, spooning gently until he would wake. I couldn't resist running my fingers through his hair and he stirred, turning to face me. As we woke and became accustomed to the light around us, I felt his ever hard cock against my hip and I kissed him gently as I went to climb on board. However, he once again pushed me onto the bed and took me straight away, sliding deep inside me for our cheeky morning sex. I wrapped my legs and arms around him, pulling him close to me as he slid inside me, my pussy quickly becoming wetter and his thrusts becoming more urgent each time. He once again met my rhythm and I lifted my hips to meet him as my orgasm took over. His final few thrusts ensured that he came once again inside me, and we lay, spent on the bed. 
As we dressed to get breakfast, I wondered why he had not fisted me or fucked my ass as we had talked about before. My pussy still longed to be stretched by his large strong hands and my ass by his wide girth. Perhaps he would even slide my rabbit inside my pussy as he fucked my ass, stretching me to the extreme and forcing me to cum many times around him… perhaps on our next rendezvous.
We get to the restaurant and realize we need to eat to regain some energy for later. They sit us in the corner at a table with a dark green tablecloth that covers us from the waist down. I slide over on the bench seats so I right next to you. We order a bottle of wine and some appetizers. We make small talk, and flirt. After a bit we order dinner. I have a hand under the table cloth and I run it up and down your leg. We chose to share a dessert and get something with chocolate and whip cream. I ask you to feed me as my hands are going to occupied. You put a forkful of dessert to my mouth and my tongue licks the whip cream from the top of it. When I am finished I tell you that your cream tastes much, much better. My hand has moved up to your thigh and I lightly rub a finger across your balls. I can feel you twitch. I love the effect I have on you. Another button opens on my top and you stare down at the swell of my breast. You realize that I have on the pale pink bra, with a holes out that lets my nipples pop through. 
You can feel yourself beginning to get turned on again and you are ready for more. I lean over and kiss you; pushing my tongue deep in your mouth while my hand cups your cock through your pants. I love feeling you growing and feel your hardness. I want to taste you, to feel you in my mouth but I also want you buried deep inside of me. But where?
I reach into my purse and pull out a box wrapped in birthday paper. I tell you to open it. You rip open the paper and the box. Nestled inside is a bottle of lube and vibrator with straps and a remote control. You turn to me and ask how are we going to use this? I smile at you and tell you that it is for me so I can be ready for your huge cock. You look puzzled, as tight as my pussy is around your dick it has never been a problem for me to take you. I tell you that I will be right back and I take the box from your hands. 
I return a few minutes later and hand you the remote control. I tell you that you are in control. You turn in on low and I jump a bit. I close my eyes and moan a bit. You turn it up a bit and I am soon squirming in my chair. I tell you that you are turning me on that I am sure I will soon have a huge wet spot on my dress from my sweet pussy juices and that I should have worn panties. You reach under my dress thinking you will feel the vibrator in my pussy but you realize that it is deep in my ass. You tell me that I am very, very wet and you lightly stroke my rock hard clit. You turn the vibrator on the highest setting and stroke my clit. I am dripping on your hand, on the bench below me and I am moaning. We are probably attracting attention but we don't care.
We are however getting to a point of no return and we realize that we knew it was time to get out of there. We do the mundane stuff; paying bills, collecting packaging and thanking the waitress. However our minds are on other things and our bodies needs other things. 
We get back in the car and you turn to me and ask where are we headed. I smile and tell you where ever we will find a bed. You turn the vibrator on high before you pull out of the parking lot and head back to your place. I unbutton my blouse so you can see my breasts and my hard nipples peeking out of my bra. My legs part and I tug my skirt up. I wet my fingers in my sweet juices and stroke my clit. I shudder with intense pleasure and I am so ready to explode. But it is your birthday and you deserve a show. I reach down and pull the vibrator out of my tight ass. I love how my ass gaps open and I want your cock buried deep in me. I slowly twist the vibrator in and out of my ass while I finger my clit and finger fuck my dripping pussy. You are having a hard time keeping your eyes on the road. 
I am moaning and arching up. I am begging you to fuck me, to fuck me ass and to shoot your cum deep in me or on me. I am going crazy with wanting to you. We pull into your driveway. You lean over and kiss me hard. Then you tell me to get out the car and get into your bedroom now. We get inside, pulling clothes off between deep, wet kisses. Your cock is hard and I love how it is jutting from your body; dripping with precum. How can I resist? I drop to my knees and take you into my mouth. My tongue tracing your shape. You let me suck your dick for a moment; enjoying the sensations. 
You could almost cum in my mouth again but you want to fuck. You pull me up, kiss me hard and your mouth moves down to lick and suck on my nipples. Your fingers deftly find my skirt zipper, you undo the skirt and roughly push it down. You tell me to turn around and your bend me over on the bed. You reach down and slowly pull out the vibrator. You tell me to play with my wet pussy while you spit on your cock and stroke it as you watch. I start to cum and I am screaming out to you, - Fuck me Kelly, Fuck me. You lean forward and part my ass with your hands. You line your cock up with asshole and plunge your cock deep in me. I am ready for you filled with lube and open from the vibrator. You fuck so hard, your balls slapping against my pussy and your hands are pulling my hips back against you as you slam into me. I reach back to wet my fingers in my pussy and stroke your balls. This put your over the edge as your pull out of me and shoot your cum all over my ass. It is a huge load and I can feel it dripping down my ass and unto my pussy. The bed is soaked around with our juices. You love how I look. 
You gently pull me up and ask if I am ready for shower. I smile, kiss you on the cheek and say - Happy Birthday and hope some of your dreams come true.
I was at the local Super Shop grocery store getting groceries for myself and maybe some sex. Between 1pm and 2pm always seems like a good time. It had worked once before.
I'm 55 slim, good looking for a certain kind of look, not great looking, graying, wrinkling, with a quick wit that some women fall for. Others couldn't care less.
I'm shopping for a 48-63 year old woman to have sex with me. Out in the parking lot in my tinted windows minivan. 
I prefer married women with big tits, a big butt and a round belly. And usually black.
They must still be lusty. You can see it in their eyes and actions while shopping. They have a more sensual way about them.
One caught my eye today in the fruit and vegetable section. 
She was white, big tits, big butt, full red lips, grey hair straight to her shoulders and married according to her big ring. Definitely still lusty looking after all these years. Dressed in a plaid blouse and chinos.
I park my cart nearby.
Hi, how are you doing, I ask as she is picking out fresh green beans.
She looks up at me and says, Do these look fresh enough to you?
They look heavily waxed to me. Hard to tell, I reply.
Me too. But I'll take a chance. We haven't had any fresh for a while, she said.
Risk taker aren't you? I quipped.
She smiled and said, Sometimes.
Sexy blue eyes, full red lips and a sensuous smile. She's worth going after.
What looks good here, I ask.
Whatever's fresh, she replied looking at me up and down.
Melons? I say testing the waters.
Cantaloupes look good…you're a fresh guy aren't you? she said with a smile and putting her hands on her big hips.
Only with the right woman, I smile into her eyes.
I bet you are, she says. 30 years ago we'd have had some fun.
Why not after checking out? I inquire.
Look. I'm 58, married and flattered you'd be interested in me. She said sternly.
Lucky guy…Say I've been divorced a few years. Do you have a secret for keeping your marriage going? I ask seriously.
Sadness enters her eyes, I don't know, at this point it's just a habit, she sniffs a bit.
I'm sorry, I didn't mean to pry, or upset you. I'm sorry, I say sincerely. And begin to move off.
No, it's not your fault. It's just that, well, it's dead. My marriage is dead. I guess we just pretend now. Why, I don't know. Comfort, habit? she said looking at the various vegetables, then up at me.
This may be wrong, but if you'd like to talk we can sit in my minivan after and talk, I say.
Talk? Ha! You've got that look in your eye that says a lot more than talking will happen, she says.
You got that right. But only if you'd like. Think about it, I say to her beautiful eyes then move over to the swiss chard.
I keep shopping up one aisle, down another. I was reading the ingredients on a jar of pasta sauce using my reading glasses when a cart bumped me from behind.
I turn to see who it is and it's her. 
With a wry smile on her face, Mona, she says.
Rich, nice to meet you Mona, I say, Did you think about having a chat with me?
She looks around, Yes, but I won't have long because Dan's ice cream will melt.
What flavor? I ask.
Vanilla, she says, Plain boring vanilla like so many other things in my life.
Dark blue Honda minivan second row towards the far end of the lot. I like a little walk.15 minutes or so? 
She nods yes.
As we part I have a big grin and my cock is starting to harden. I finish shopping, check out and am in my minivan in 12 minutes without rushing. Groceries in the very back. The single leather bench seat's back can fold down flat, making a nice soft area to make love on. I leave it up.
My condoms and 3 different lubes are in the back of the drivers seat net thing that, well, holds things.
Music on, some oldies, side windows just cracked open.
A few moments later a red Impala parks next to me. I get out and wave, Mona gets out and smiles. I open the sliding van door and she steps in and sits.
Hi! I say.
Nice minivan, she smiles.
Thanks. Have and trouble finding it? I ask.
I just had trouble working up my nerve. But what the hell, you seem nice, I'm 58 and you only live once, she says smiling into my eyes
I take her hand in mine. Scoot closer to me. I'd like to put my arm around you, I say. She scoots next to me and my arm goes around her. She leans her head on my shoulder.
We begin talking small talk for a couple of minutes, then I lean down and kiss her on her thick lips. She's wide eyed but kissing me back.
I slip my tongue into her mouth she's receptive and her own tongue gets busy with mine. 
We embrace, sitting there. I feel her big tits against me. I put a hand on her big soft round ass. She puts her tongue in my mouth. My cock is stiffening and is bent at an odd angle.
I break the embrace saying, My cock is bent in an awkward position. I say as I begin to try and free it without unzipping my pants.
What's it look like? she asks.
It's pink and about 7 inches long.
No, I mean show it to me. I haven't seen another in 30 years.
I unzip and pull my pants and boxer briefs part way down. Boing, out comes my almost hard cock.
Beautiful… she says, Can I touch it?
That's what it's here for, I say.
She puts her left hand on my shaft and slowly strokes it. Her eyes looking at my cock and then up at me.
You can suck it if you'd like, I offer.
She kneels on the soft carpeted floor, and says, I used to be such a good cocksucker.
Mona swallows my whole cock in one quick gulp and slowly my cock reappears from her full lips. On my newly moistened shaft she uses her left hand to move my cock very quickly against her tongue.
It feels good having my cock in her warm wet mouth then brushing quickly against her tongue. She is still a good cocksucker.
Watching her straight grey hair fly around as she starts to bob her head on my cock in a quick rhythm looks sexy too.
I'm getting close, Mona, I want to fuck your big tits. 
She stops sucking, No ones ever fucked my tits.
I begin to unbutton her plaid blouse, but she takes over and removes it, leaving her big white plain bra over her big tits.
Take off your bra, so I can fuck your big tits. I say.
She reaches back and undoes the snaps, takes it off and her tits hang down almost to her belly button. 
Her full round tits had never seen the light of day. There were lots of blue veins against her white skin, going down to her dark big brown nipples. Her nipples were pointing down to the carpet. Very sexy to me.
Put them around my cock. I ordered.
Her tits were wider than her hands and heavy as she lifted them.
What'll work better, is let me unfold this seat flat. I said. Leaving her topless and kneeling there I folded the seat flat. And pause to admire her sexy pose.
Lay on your back on the seat and I'll straddle you. She did. And I did.
You look beautiful I said as I started fucking her big tits, my cock going up to her lips as she bent her head to meet it.
MMMM, she said with my cock in her mouth.
She pushed her tits together to wrap around my cock, like I showed her.
We fucked like this for a few minutes.
Let's fuck, I said.
Wait…Sucking your cock is one thing, but fucking, I don't know. I'm married, she said, That would feel like I'm cheating somehow.
Well, what about me fucking you in the ass instead, I asked. She looked surprised.
I've never done it, you know, down there, she said softly.
Her being an ass virgin at 58 got me even more excited and motivated. White virgin ass territory for my cock. 
Usually I plow the big round asses of black women who have taken it up their assholes for years. And I love it. But once in a while a white woman's ass appeals to me.
We'd go slow and gentle. Stopping if it hurts. And continuing on if it feels good. I've got some lube, I offer.
I wave my cock in front of her mouth, she tries to tongue it. 
You're a great cocksucker, you know, I say.
Did you enjoy it? I did, she said. OK, Let's try it.
I shove my cock into her willing red mouth and fuck her white face for a minute.
Then we both take off the rest of our clothes. 
Her white ass is big and dimpled and still round at 58, not flat and saggy like most white women.
Her pussy hair is totally grey and there's lots of it, too. Her red pussy slit is peeking through it. Looks sexy to me and I tell her so. 
Laying on her back, she lifts her legs up and I get to see her asshole. Her rosebud is a little darker brown than her nipples. And she has a little silver hair rim around it too. God I wanted my cock in her virgin asshole.
She's on her back and we're kissing and the tip of my hard cock is on her vagina's outer lips. I reach down and rub my cock on the outer lips pushing in to the her very moist inner world. My cock is gently rubbing her clit.
She spreads her legs a bit and tilts her hips up and my cock slides easily and swiftly into her soft wet pussy. I begin fucking her slowly. Then speed up. Her eyes are glazed over.
Stop, Rich. You're fucking me in my vagina. 
I pull out. 
Ohhhh, that feels so good, she says. Let's try fucking me in my ass. 
I reach over and get some handy lube and I put some on my finger and rub some on her asshole. 
MMMM, that feels better than I thought it would, she says.
I insert a finger part way, then all the way. And begin going in and out of her ass. She gasps. And relaxes.
I use more lube and put in a second finger.
Oh wait…that really fills me up. I don't know if i could take your cock in there.
With 2 fingers in her ass I scoot down her body and lick her pussy fast and light. She's breathing heavier and faster.
I put my tongue in her pussy in time with my fingers going in and out of her ass. She's getting wetter and wetter and moving her hips with me too. She bucks and cums.
My cock is very hard and I want it in her ass or her pussy.
So I scoot back up to her full lips and kiss them with her pussy juices all over my face and put my tongue in her waiting mouth. She enjoys it and I slid my hard cock into her pussy. Deep. 
Then slam it in again and again and again as she can't speak. And I am pinning her thick upper arms to the seat so she can't move. But she's not resisting, her hips rock upwards to meet my cock.
She cums in a whimper as I fuck her silver haired pussy.
Without missing a beat I pull my cock out and put it on her asshole and push my wet cock in in slowly. I'm in 2 inches and wait for her asshole to relax before my cock to go deeper.
She's breathing shallow and staring at the ceiling. 
Deciding I need more lube, I pull out and put more slippery lube on my cock and her asshole. I begin pushing in again. She's more willing and making a cooing sound as I go deeper and deeper until I bottom out in her bottom.
How's that feel? I ask.
Oh god. I…you…it's good, fuck me harder, she said.
I fuck her her ass harder and harder until I am slapping my pelvis hard and loud against her softer wet ass.
I cum in about a minute, both hands cupping and squeezing her ample soft ass. I love fucking a big assed woman like that. Lots of ass to grab onto and lots of ass to fuck in to.
We both look at each other, breathing hard, sweating. My cock is shrinking and I slid it out of her asshole.
I can feel your cum in my ass. It feels good, she said as she hugged me.
Your big ass felt great around my cock, I say.
Let's see, I haven't gotten fucked in about six months, sucked a cock in 2 years and never been titty fucked or fucked in my ass before. It was all wonderful Rich, thanks, she said looking in my eyes.
It's amazing what you a can find at the store these days, I said.
We linger a bit and talk before we get dressed.
Mona and I fucked in my minivan 3 more times then she decided it would best best if we stopped having such wonderful sex and happiness and go back to our normal lives. Damn it.
I saw her shopping about 6 months later and we went into my minvan for more fucking and sucking. It was wonderful.
She told me she had left her husband and had a serious boy friend now.
But are you having any fun? Or sex, I asked.
No, it turns out he's just like my ex husband. Vanilla, she said a little confused and sad. 
That's OK, just put my cock in your mouth and suck on it. 
So she did.
I came in her mouth and she swallowed it.
So why are you with your boy friend, I ask, cock still in her mouth.
You want to be my boy friend, she asks as my cum is dribbling down her mouth, I never considered it.
We can still have sex in my minivan or your bed, I said.
So we ended up together for about a year. Then things began getting too vanilla for me.
I met Susan while shopping for Mona and I. She was 53, black, grey hair, big tits, big butt and big brains. And she liked fucking me in my minivan every week.
After 6 weeks of this, no more vanilla for me, just chocolate.
I sat with my feet up, flipping through random television channels as I repeatedly glanced at the clock on the wall. Although I fully trusted my fiancé, I knew how crazy bachelorette parties could get. Even so, it wasn't Lacey's behaviour that I was concerned about. I was far more worried about how my friend Jenna was fitting in with my girlfriend and her comparatively snooty friends. As a favour to me, Lacey had involved her in her pre-wedding festivities and made her a bridesmaid, albeit after a fair bit of convincing on my part. 
Although Jenna and I had been friends long before I met Lacey, my girlfriend had always treated her with an unfair amount contempt. I sensed that jealousy was a motivating factor, although Lacey would never admit it. Jenna had made no secret of how she felt about my fiancé either, constantly referring to her affectionately as 'Barbie.' I had hoped that by convincing them to spend some time together, that some of the animosity might melt away before the wedding. 
The knock that came at the door soon dashed those hopes. 
Before I could say 'come in' the front door swung open and Jenna stormed in, her face flushed red with obvious discontent. I stared wide eyed as she strode across the floor and whipped her purse into the sofa with an aggression I had never before witnessed. 
Fucking cunt! she cursed through gritted teeth as she paced across the floor in front of me. 
I sucked in a long breath and winced in disappointment. 
Did you have fun? I asked, cautiously, although I obviously knew the answer. 
No I did not have fun! she fumed. That was the worst night of my life.
Whoa, there, I said, trying to calm my friend down as she continued to pace. Why don't you have a seat and tell me what happened. 
Nothing happened, she explained, throwing her arms out with exasperation. She was just her usually bitchy self. That's all.
Come on. It couldn't have been that bad.
Jenna sat down on the couch and leaned back, slapping her hands into the cushions. I started to feel bad for even pressuring her into attending the bachelorette party. I should have known. The two girls were simply too different to get along. Jenna was a former tom-boy with a unique style and a staunch distaste for all things that she considered trendy. She had had a difficult childhood that forced her to develop a very independent personality and a severe distrust of authority. She worked as a photographer and had a very insightful way of looking at the world. I had never met a girl quite like her before, and I assumed I never would again. Sometimes we would just lie out on the roof of her old Mercury Cougar and stare at the stars, sharing a bottle of Jack Daniels as we talked about ridiculous topics like 'who would win in a fight between Bert and Ernie'. 
From day one, Jenna had disliked Lacey, resenting my fiancé's privileged upbringing. In fact, she represented everything Jenna hated, referring to her as a 'blonde bimbo' or a 'pampered princess'. Lacey, likewise resented the time that the two of us spent together. Although most people would not even compare Jenna to Lacey in terms of looks, my friend did possess a certain sexy quality that could be considered quite attractive. Her body was thin, although she could eat anything she wanted without gaining pound. Her breasts were relatively small in size, a fact that Lacey continually liked to bring up behind her back, although Jenna didn't seem to care at all. She had a cute little pointy nose and thin lips that were often curled up on one side into an adorable smirk. Her hair was straight and brown, somewhat unremarkable unless she decided at the spur of the moment to dye it purple or green as she sometimes was prone to do. Her almond shaped eyes her deep and brown, often outlined with dark liner or blue eyeshadow depending on her mood. Her style of dress was as varied as her personality. One day she would appear in a pair of low riding army fatigues and tank top, the next in a black leather skirt and fishnet stockings. She had a sharp wit and a mouth like a sailor, especially when she was drinking. 
Fucking cunt! 
I sat back and waited for Jenna's temper to subside before attempting to converse once again. Gradually, she calmed down enough for me to try again. Before I could speak however, she turned to me with a look of stern resolve. 
Are you seriously going to marry that bitch? 
I might have been offended by her comments, but after months of being caught between the two women, I had grown a remarkably thick skin. 
Yes, I responded calmly. I am going to marry…her.
Damon, she pleaded, reaching out to grab my hand. She is not the one for you.
I tried to smile in order to lighten the mood, but Jenna's penetrating eyes locked on mine with an intense stare that seemed to freeze my face in a blank, confused expression. 
Look, Jenna, I began, shifted to face her. I know you don't like her but…
It's not just that, she snapped, cutting me off abruptly. You should see how she acts when you're not around. You should have seen her tonight! 
It was her bachelorette party, I explained, in an attempt to rationalize my fiancé's supposed behaviour. I'm sure she…
Damon!
The intensity of her voice stopped me cold. 
She just…doesn't, she continued, her tone softening. …appreciate you.
I looked down at my hand, which Jenna was now lightly stroking, and raised an eyebrow with slight confusion. 
Whoa, I blurted out, pulling my arm back with surprise. Are you telling me…what I think you're telling me?
Jenna's lip curled up into the smile that I always found so adorable. 
I…I don't know… she stammered, her voice now quiet and passive. I've just been thinking about thing a lot lately…and…
I just stared as I awaited her explanation. 
Well…have you ever thought about…ya know…us?
I laughed and shook my head with amazement. 
Does it matter? I asked. I mean come on Jenna. I'm getting married in eight days. 
Before she could say another word, we both became aware of the sound of a car pulling into the driveway. 
Well, she said promptly as she snatched up her purse. That's my cue. 
As much as I would have liked to continue our conversation, I knew that it probably wouldn't be a good idea for her to stick around when Lacey walked through the door. I sat back as Jenna stood up and headed for the door. Without another word, she slipped out just as my girlfriend walked in. I cringed as they passed each other without so much as a word. 
What was that little skank doing here? Lacey, asked in a demanding tone as she slammed the door behind her.
Oh, hi Hon, I greeted cheerfully, hopping up from my seat as she walked in and set her purse on the kitchen counter. How was the…?
What… she snapped again, holding her hand up in an authoritarian manner. …was she doing here?
She just dropped by to say hi, I explained, leaning in to give Lacey a friendly kiss. 
Yeah, I bet, she muttered dismissively, kicking off her tall black heels. Did she tell you how she freaked out and tried to ruin my bachelorette party?
I shook my head as I walked back in and sat down in the living room, running my hand across my face in dread of the upcoming conversation I knew was going to take place. 
Oh my god! she began, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge and following me out of the kitchen. She is such a little bitch. Okay, so we were at the strippers and she was being all bitchy and sullen…you know…like she usually is. And then Stacy made one little comment about her clothes and Jenna just freaked out! She made a huge scene and stormed out. It was sooo embarrassing. 
I pursed my lips together and listened, remaining silent. I wasn't going to argue, but I knew that there was more to the story than Lacey was telling. I knew how her friends could be, and I knew what it took to get Jenna angry. I was definitely in no mood for an argument though, so I kept my mouth shut. 
That's it, she continued, waving her hand in the air. She is not coming to our wedding!
I took a deep breath. 
Lace, I began, dreading the turn of the conversation. We've discussed this already. She's…
You know she's in love with you, right?
Her statement caught me off guard and I stammered as I tried to figure out what to say. 
What…are…I mean…
Oh stop it! she said, taking a drink of water. You have to have noticed by now.
I dismissed the notion with a wave of my hand before changing the subject. We talked for a while longer…or should I say, Lacey talked for a while, and I listened. 
As she continued ranting, I sat back and watched, barely hearing the words coming out of her mouth. I then realized just how opposite the two main women in my life were. Lacey was, in a word, beautiful. She was the typical ideal most commonly prized by the superficial male. She always reminded me of the antagonist in one of those high school romantic comedies. With blonde hair and big blue eyes, it was easy to see how Jenna could refer to her as 'Barbie. In contrary to Jenna's carefree attitude, my fiancé was the definition of high maintenance. Her hair and makeup were always impeccable, even when she went to the gym. Coming from a reasonably rich family, she had never really had to work, preferring a daily regime of tanning, waxing, trips to the salon and whatever else she felt like she needed in order to maintain her flawless appearance. She had soft, round features with full, thick lips. In fact, those were my absolute favourite physical feature of hers. Soft and pouty, she had often been accused of injecting collagen into them, although as far as I knew, they were completely natural. Her breasts were full, ample and always on display. I got the impression that she had always relied on them to get her way with people. I think that was part of the reason she was always so quick to belittle Jenna's comparatively diminutive chest. Her penchant for cleavage-revealing outfits and provocative dresses had often attracted unwanted attention from male suitors, landing me in more than one uncomfortable situation. 
Her weight tended to fluctuate greatly, and always caused her a significant amount of distress. Border lining obsession, Lacey weighed herself several times daily and constantly fretted over every pound she gained or lost. With our wedding fast approaching, she had doubled her efforts, enlisting the help of a personal trainer for daily sessions at our local gym. I for one loved her soft, curvy physique regardless of her weight. I even joked about how she looked like she had the face of Andi Anderson and the body of Alexis Texas, two of my favourite porn stars. 
Unlike, Jenna's carefree, artistic demeanour, Lacey was driven and ambitious. She was used to getting her own way and usually knew how to get it. She could be the sweetest girl in the world, or she could be one's worst enemy. I always thought she would make a great business woman or lawyer if she could actually stay focused on one thing for more than a day. She had currently been working as a pharmaceutical rep, although she had recently taken time off to plan our wedding and honeymoon. 
As Lacey grew tired of ranting, she headed to the bathroom to have a shower while I went to bed. I was hoping to avoid any further conversation about Jenna by getting to sleep, but I found myself unable before she joined me in bed. 
So how were the strippers? I asked, as she climbed into bed beside me. 
I…liked them, she said with a smile as she snuggled up next to me. 
Yeah? Did you get a private dance?
Maybe… she answered cryptically with a mischievious look on her face that actually concerned me. 
I was about to question her further, when she spoke again. 
Actually, she began in a tone that tuned my concern to worry. There's something I wanted to talk to you about. 
O…kay, I uttered suspiciously as Lacey avoided eye contact by watching her own finger lightly stroke along my chest. 
Well, have you ever thought about…, she began before pausing slightly as if picking the right words to use. …the fact that I'm going to be the only one that you'll ever have sex with for the rest of your life? 
I was taken aback be by my fiancé's query. I took a moment as I sat there stunned, before she looked up into my eyes. 
Uhhh, I stammered, as she batted her eyes and waited for my response. Maybe…I guess. 
And that doesn't bother you? 
Okay, look, I said bluntly in an attempt at easing her worries. I'm not going to cheat on you. You don't have to worry.
Yeah, I know, she continued, something still obviously on her mind. But…do you ever feel like there's still something…you'd like to try?
Like to try?
Uh huh. Like…sexually. 
Like a cheerleader or an Asian girl? I joked, lightening the mood with a slight smile. 
I expected Lacey to laugh, but she just shrugged. 
Sure, she said. If that's what you would like to still try.
Okay, wait a sec here, I blurted out, sitting up straight in bed. Are you offering me…what I think you are? 
Well…, she said, sitting up as well. I think it might actually be a good idea for us to use our last single days to…,
Whoa! I said, cutting her off with a raised hand. You want to fuck some other guy? A week before our wedding?
Just listen and let me explain, she returned, squirming into a kneeling position. We have eight days left of being single. I for one, haven't really been with that many guys. I just kind of want…to see what else is out there?
What else is out there? I exclaimed with exasperation. You're twenty eight years old! You've had plenty of chances to see what else is out there.
Yeah, but… she pleaded, growing more desperate by the second. I really haven't been with that many guys. I mean…you've been with a lot more people than I have.
So, is that what this is about? I asked. You want to catch up with me?
Nooooo, she whined, her brow furrowing with growing disappointment. I've always been the kind of girl to be in a relationship. I've never had the chance to just…have fun. 
So you want to use the next week to a slut?
Look, she said, trying to stay calm. I might not even do anything. I just want one week to be single before I marry you for the rest of my life. Is that really too much to ask? Most guys would jump at the chance to screw as many girls as they want!
I paused for a moment as I tried to process the information. It was true, I had been focusing on Lacey and not the fun that I could be having for the next eight days. 
No… I said after a long pause. Nice try. It's going to be a hell of lot harder for me to get laid than you. 
Well, she said softly, her voice taking on a sensual, seductive tone as she ran her fingers up my chest. What if I…sweetened the pot? 
I looked down into her soft blue eyes as she smiled back at me. 
What did you have in mind? I asked, growing intrigued by her sensual mannerisms. 
Well…, she continued, biting her lip as she paused for an agonizing moment. What if on our honeymoon…I let you do…anything you want to me?
As she spoke, her soft lips touched my shoulder, gradually working their way up to my neck. 
Anything? I asked, taking a deep breath as I felt her warm breath in my ear. Even…?
Uh huh, she purred, biting down gently on my earlobe. You can fuck…my…tight…little…virgin…ass.
I could feel the blood surging into my dick as the words left her lips. I have often brought up the subject of anal sex, but Lacey had always vehemently refused. She had always been a little conservative in the bedroom, so the thought of doing whatever I wanted to her was a tempting one indeed. 
Just think… she continued, running her foot up my leg as she pressed her crotch into my body and reached back to graze her fingers in tantalizing fashion over her luscious, curvy ass. Me in my little white wedding lingerie…looking so pure and innocent…on my hands and knees just waiting…waiting for you to take me…and violate me…to use my tight…little…asshole.
Okay! I blurted out, before I could think about what I was agreeing to. Let's do it. 
No sooner had the words left my mouth, than Lacey's seductive visage melted away before a broad, beaming smile. She threw her arms around me and pressed her lips into mine with an enthusiasm I had rarely witnessed since we had first started dating. 
This is going to be great! she exclaimed in between ravenous kisses. You won't regret it!
I think I already do, I said with a groan, as Lacey tried to lighten my spirits with more amorous behaviour. 
It'll be good, she promised. You'll see.
I nodded and tried not to think about what my fiancé would be doing over the next week. After all, how bad could it be? 
Oh, she said suddenly as if just remembering something. There's just one rule.
What's that? I asked casually. 
You can't fuck Jenna. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
When I awoke the next morning, Lacey was already up. I could hear her singing to herself as she skipped through the house. 
At first I wondered why she was so happy, but then it dawned on me and I remembered what I had agreed to the following night. I groaned and pulled the covers back over my head. Twenty minutes later, I hauled myself out of bed just Lacey was heading out the door. 
Where are you going? I asked, scratching my head as she flitted by, twirling her car keys on her finger. 
I'm meeting with Stacy for brunch and then we're going to pick up my dress. 
Lacey had insisted on planning the entire wedding. She tended to be a bit of a control freak about things like that and I was happy to hand over the reins. It had actually been stressing her out quite a bit though, so I was happy to see her a little bit more relaxed. 
I'll be back this afternoon, she said, giving me a kiss on the cheek before skipping out the door. 
Whatever, I muttered to myself bitterly as the door slammed shut. Try not to suck any dicks on the way to the restaurant.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
What are you fucking crazy!!
Keep your voice down, I said in a hushed tone as stirred my coffee, staring down into the creamy brown, liquid as it swirled around in the small white cup. 
Cale just stared at me dumbfounded from across the table as he shook his head in disbelief. 
Please tell me you're kidding, he pushed, slapping his hand down as the dishes rattled from the force. 
Nope.
What are you fucking crazy? he reiterated, louder than before. 
I cast my friend a chiding gaze as other customers in the diner were beginning to take notice. 
I'm sorry, he stammered, holding his hands up in apology. I just can't believe you agreed to that.
It won't be so bad, I muttered, raising the cup to my lips and taking a sip. I get to sleep around too.
Cale lowered his head and stared at me as his mouth dropped open. 
Dude, he said simply as if that one word was enough to prove his point. You're not a bad looking guy, but come on…Let's face it.
What? I asked, not looking up from my coffee. 
Do you have any fucking idea how hot your girlfriend is! he exclaimed, once again drawing the attention of several of the other customers. She's ridiculously hot! She could get laid every minute of every day until your wedding! She's probably got some guy's dick inside her right now!
Alright, alright! I stated with annoyance. I know. I don't need you to tell me that. I'm trying not to think about it.
Okay, he continued, his tone shifting to one of positivity. You know what. Let's make the best of this. Tonight's your bachelor party, and it's going to be epic!
Sure, sure, I agreed, although I had a hard time getting excited. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 
So when are you going out? Lacey asked as I stood in front of the mirror, applying the last finishing touches to my hair. 
Cale should be here any minute to pick me up, I explained as she watched me from the bathroom door with vested interest. 
Where are you going? she asked. 
I have no idea, I replied truthfully as I gave myself a final look before flipping off the light. It's supposed to be a surprise.
Oh, she said, sounding somewhat disappointed. Well…when do you think you'll be back?
Probably pretty late. 
I walked into the kitchen, grabbing my keys off the counter before sliding open one of the drawers. 
Hey Lace! I called out, rummaging through the drawer. Do you have any gum? 
Umm, yeah, I think so, she called back from the bedroom. Check my purse. 
I located my fiancé's purse and began rifling through, searching for a pack of gum when I found something that caught my eye. I closed my fingers around it and pulled out a white business card with what seemed to be a picture of a naked man on the front. I quickly realized that it was from the strip club that Lacey had been to the night before. I dropped it back into the cluttered handbag, but as the card fell, it flipped over to reveal something else that caught my eye. On the back of the card was the name Brett with what plainly appeared to be a phone number. I held the small paper card in my hand for a moment as my mind processed what I had just discovered. 
Did you find it? 
I dropped the card back into the Lacey's purse as soon as I heard my girlfriend's voice re-emerge from the bedroom. 
Uh…yeah, I…got it. Thanks. 
As I turned to see Lacey make her way into the living room and slump down on the couch in front of the TV, I watched her to look for any sign that she may have made plans. She was wearing a pair of pink sweatpants and hoodie, with her hair tied back in a pony tail. For the first time since as long as I could remember, she wasn't even wearing makeup. 
Do…you have any plans tonight? I asked, pacing slowly as I waited for my friend's arrival. 
Nope, she answered. I'm just going to stay in and watch a movie. 
Before I could ask another question, the blaring of a car horn sounded out over the noise of the TV. I said goodbye, and headed out the door, eager to begin my bachelor party. 
My bachelor party turned out to be, in a word, a disaster. After picking up a couple friends we headed to a lounge for a few drinks, where Cale got into a fight one of the other patrons. After getting kicked out, we went to a strip club, where we my friends had reserved a VIP room. The dancers assigned to our little room were not the most attractive however, making the whole experience somewhat unpleasant. We decided to cut our losses and head to a nightclub, where Cale insisted I could make good on my fiancé's agreement. On route we ran into a police roadblock, throwing yet another monkey wrench into our plans. Even though Cale came in under the limit when subjected to the breathalyser, the police saw fit to issue a twenty-four hour suspension and the car was towed. A couple of the guys insisted on continuing the night, but by then I was cold sober and just wanted to go home. We said our goodbyes and I began the thirty minute walk back to my house. 
After the lengthy walk, I strolled down my street, my feet burning from the dress shoes I had chosen to wear. As I neared the house Lacey and I rented however, I noticed a little red sports car in the driveway. My heart dropped immediately and I froze in place as I studied the vehicle for any sign of recognition. Although I secretly hoped that it belonged to one of Lacey's friends, I didn't recognize it at all. My thoughts kept coming back to that business card in her purse as I cautiously made my way towards the house. 
As I came up to the car, I began to look for any sign that would tell me who it belonged to. Aside from a gym bag in the back seat however, the vehicle was spotless. Continuing on my way, I opted not to go through the front door, instead choosing to go around back. As I stepped around to the side of the house, I noticed that the small window looking down into our bedroom was open and the light was on. For safety reasons, the window was able to open only a few inches but we usually kept it closed. Lacey liked to have it open during the night, because our bedroom tended to get quite hot. 
Slowly I crept towards the small window as my heart began to race. As I drew near, I took one final deep breath before crouching down and peering through the screen down into our bedroom. 
Then I felt my heart drop. 
Seated on my bed with his back to me was a naked man. He was leaning back, supported by his arms as if waiting for something. I couldn't see his face but his body looked extremely tanned and muscular, with short dark hair and a tattoo across his shoulders. My girlfriend was nowhere to be seen, but I did notice two half empty wine glasses seated on the bedside table. As I continued to watch with interest, he turned his head to look at something, giving me a partial view of his face. I recognized him from the picture on the business card in Lacey's purse. 
Brett, I muttered to myself in disgust. 
I was beginning to wonder where my fiancé was when I heard her whimsical voice call out from another room.
Ready?
I settled down into a more comfortable position as I continued to watch with interest. A few seconds later, Lacey appeared in the bedroom doorway, dressed only in a pair of thigh high, black sheer stockings. 
Is this what you like? she asked the man on the bed as she assumed a provocative pose in display of her naked body and sexy leg-wear. 
Uh huh, he answered simply as he raised his hand and motioned her to come closer. 
Lacey smiled and dropped to her hands and knees, crawling across the bedroom floor like a cat with a wide, beaming smile plastered across her beautiful face. 
Lie down, she suggested as she neared the naked man, looking up into his eyes with a look of pure, animalistic lust. 
Brett did as she said, lying back on the bed as my girlfriend admired his tanned, hairless body. It was then that I realized Lacey's reasoning for suggesting our little deal. She had already set up her clandestine rendezvous, prior to suggesting it to me! I seethed with anger, but remained quiet as I watched events unfold. 
Lacey promptly joined him on the bed, flipping a leg over his head to settle her pussy down onto his face in a sexy sixty nine position. Her perfect face flashed with sensuality as she felt his lips between her legs and she lowered herself down to his waiting cock. I swallowed hard as I took in the unbearable sight of another man's dick in my fiancé's mouth as her soft, pouty lips slid down his thick shaft. I looked down to see Brett's face buried in between her thighs, his mouth sucking at her hairless pussy as she encouraged him with appreciative, lusty moans. Her head dipped and dove on his upwards pointing cock as her soft, gorgeous lips travelled the length of his shaft. 
Oh yeah, he gasped, sucking at her rosy lips, moaning into her hole as she rode his face. 
The bobbing of Lacey's head produced a wet, slurping sound as she purred around his girth. Brett then reached down and placed his palm at the back of her head, urging her to take him deeper as he began pumping upwards into her open mouth. Gasping with pleasure, she lifted her lips from his cock, stroking his shaft as she let a thick droplet of saliva drip down onto her pumping fist.
Mmmm, I love your cock, she moaned as she stroked him, gazing with admiration at his long, wet pole. I want it inside me.
Lacey lifted her dripping pussy off his face, leaving his smiling visage glazed with her juices as she crawled down his naked body. Switching positions, she turned to face him as she hovered over his dick, reaching down to lift it upwards to meet her descending hole. 
Oooooh, yessssss, she exclaimed, her voice dripping with sluttiness as her body came to rest on his, with his long, hard cock planted deep inside her. 
Pangs of jealously wracked my body as I watched my future wife ride the male stripper's naked, chiselled body. Brett's hands continued to explore her body, groping wantonly at her large, heaving breasts as she bounced atop his dick. 
Do you like fucking that little wet pussy? she asked, gazing down into his face. 
Her filthy words surprised me, as Lacey had never been a fan of dirty talk. 
I fucking love it, he replied, his hand dropping down to guide her hips along his shaft. And I love fucking you in your boyfriend's bed.
Ohhh, you're a dirty boy, she squealed, leaning back to fit more of his cock inside her. Does that turn you on? You like fucking me in my fiancé's bed?
Yes, he gasped, his hands clutching her hips forcefully as he added a few upward thrusts into her writhing body. 
Mmmm, she purred. It turns me on too. It makes me feel like such a dirty little slut.
Brett smiled. 
You like being a dirty little slut?
Yes! I love it. I want to be your dirty little slut!
My mouth dropped open in amazement as I listened to Lacey's continual barrage of filthy comments. I had used the word slut once during sex and I had ended up sleeping on the couch. 
Make me your dirty whore, she continued, her nails clawing at his chest. Do whatever you want to me!
You want me to do whatever I want to you? Brett clarified, his face lightening with optimistic excitement. 
Yes! I want you to use me! I want you to own me!
Brett grabbed her thick, curvy ass and raised his torso off the bed before flipping Lacey onto her back, his cock still firmly buried inside her insatiable pussy. With her legs spread wide, he pounded his dick into her with forceful, plunging thrusts as she howled with enjoyment. His muscular ass flexed with every descent, filling my girlfriend's hungry hole with the entire length of his shaft. 
After a few more minutes of savage fucking, Brett pulled his wet cock out of my fiancé and backed up off of the bed. 
Come here, he ordered, reaching down to grab her hair as he urged her back up onto her hands and knees. 
Relishing in the rough treatment, Lacey obediently complied, perching herself at the edge of the bed as Brett rested a hand at the back of her head and guided his swaying cock towards her waiting face. She reached up and grabbed the base of his shaft as she looked up lovingly into his eyes, her tongue swirling around his bulbous head. As she bathed his tip with soft wet licks, she smiled warmly before sucking him deep into her welcoming mouth. Brett moaned with bliss as he held her head in place and began gently pumping his hips, her cheeks bulging with every rhythmic thrust as he sent his dick sliding into her mouth. 
Giving herself over to him, my girlfriend closed her eyes in passive enjoyment as she allowed him to use her open mouth for his personal pleasure. As his length disappeared past her lips, he butted into the back of her throat, Lacey struggling not to gag from the sensation. He then withdrew his cock from my fiancé's gaping maw and I could see a thin line of spittle glisten in the lamplight as it stretched between her lips and his dick. He allowed her a quick breath before pushing back into her gasping mouth, drool leaking lewdly from around his thrusting shaft, dribbling down her chin as he proceeded to fuck her face. 
Again, I was surprised. Lacey had always shown a sensitive distaste for oral sex, but there she was on her hands and knees as Brett obscenely pleasured himself between her open lips. 
Lacey pulled back, panting as sticky strands of spittle dangled from her parted lips. Rising up, she allowed him to grasp her hair and pull her face to his in a wet, lustful kiss as she reached desperately for his cock. As she wrapped her hand around his shaft, she stroked his dick with her engagement ring sparkling in the dim light. My girlfriend then fed his fat cock back into the back of her throat as he reached down her body to test the firmness of her supple ass with frantic gropes. Brett then slid his hand down in between her fleshy cheeks, wetting his finger in her pussy before stroking it back up over her exposed asshole. Lacey moaned as she felt his probing finger slide easily into her tiny hole, hooking her and pulling her back onto his dick. 
I hope you know I'm going to fuck this tight little ass of yours, he commented, smiling as his meaty finger dug deeply into her tightening star. 
I froze as I waited for my fiancé to refute his claim. As his dick slipped from her dripping wet lips, she looked up into his face with naughty grin. 
I told you that you can do whatever you want to me.
My blood boiled with anger as I continued to watch my future wife submit to Brett's every whim. Her virgin ass, long denied to me, was now offered to some sleazy stripper as he smiled down with smug satisfaction. 
Turn around, he ordered, giving her a firm slap on the ass. I want to fuck you from behind.
Lacey immediately spun around and crawled towards the center before arching her back in presentation of her lusciously curvaceous backside. Brett crawled up behind her and planted his face into her exposed pussy as she let out periodic moans of encouragement. With her mouth open in silent pleasure, she lowered her face to the mattress as her honey blonde hair fell across her tightly closed eyes. 
Fuck me! she begged, as he rose up behind her. Fuck me from behind like a dirty little whore.
Rising up to a quadruped position, Lacey swept her hair from her face as she prepped herself for the impending penetration. She then pressed her teeth down atop her bottom lip, taking a deep breath in through her nose as his dick parted her soft folds. Then he was inside her. My girlfriend moaned with satisfaction as his cock filled her tight pussy and immediately increased his pace as he fucked her from behind. 
Yeah. Give me that fucking dick! she ordered in between blissful pants. 
With every slap of his thighs against her rippling ass, her arousal visibly increased until her face became a mask of unbridled ecstasy. Lacey's cumbersome backside wiggled with his rhythmic thrusting as she groaned blissfully in response. 
Yes, she exclaimed as she tossed her head back. Keep fucking me like that!
She then clamped her lips shut in an expression of aggressive emotion as she bobbed her ass back on his dick. Brett reached out and grabbed her roughly by the hair, forcing her downward as he slammed into her pussy with authoritarian fervour. Her body lurched with every thrust, the bed shaking as he pinned face against the mattress. His thick cock continued plunging in and out, jostling her ample ass with each and every stroke until she became pinned flat against the bed. With his legs straddling hers, she writhed into the sheets, her body shuddering from the barrage of short, quick thrusts. 
As Brett paused to take a much needed breath, he pulled out and rolled Lacey onto her side, folding her top leg up against her stomach before sliding back inside her. She looked back at him, watching his face with interest as she lightly stroked her finger over her virgin asshole. 
Yeah, stick your finger up your ass, he ordered, pumping his thick cock into her pussy with lack of restraint. 
Lacey smiled and pushed her tip past her muscular ring as he watched the lewd spectacle with increasing obsession. 
Is this what you like? she asked softly, sinking her tiny finger right into her tight little asshole. 
Yes, he groaned in response, leaning low to kiss her with his dick planted deep inside her as she purred with delight. 
Do you want this ass? she asked with an inviting, sensual tone. I want you to take it. Take my virgin asshole.
Brett pulled his dick back out of her soaking wet hole and stroked himself as Lacey pulled her top cheek upwards in obscene invitation, offering her orifice to his throbbing cock. My gaze was locked on my fiancé's much coveted hole as another man prepared to take her anal virginity in plain view of my prying eyes. Her eyes then closed and her mouth opened, panting with pleasure as his cock pierced her tiny star and proceeded to sink inside her supple ass. Inch by inch, his glistening pole disappeared into my girlfriend's squirming body. 
Not wasting any time, he then laid his hands upon her large, fleshy cheek and pumped his hips back and forth, sending his cock deep into Lacey's ass with each increasing stroke. 
Fuck yes, she urged with wanton desperation. Take it. Take my fucking ass!
Her hands clawed at the bed sheets with lustful agony as he continued to pleasure himself in my girlfriend's virgin asshole. 
You like that, you dirty little bitch? Brett hissed, violating her most private hole with unabashed enthusiasm. You like my fucking cock up your ass? 
Yessss, she squealed, urging him onward with her salacious panting taunts. I love it. Make me your bitch! I'm so fucking dirty!
From my vantage point I could see my fiancé's tiny hole tightly hugging his plunging rod as he ravaged her with complete lack of regard. Harder and harder, he fucked her as my eyes widened with astonishment. I fully expected her to beg him to slow down, but instead she prodded him to increase his efforts. 
Slap me! she ordered, gritting her teeth with intensity. Slap my face while you fuck my ass!
SLAP!
I flinched as Brett's open hand struck my future wife across the cheek. Again, without question he hit her as her eyes glazed over with a lustful intensity I had never before witnessed. 
Who's ass is this? he asked, grabbing her roughly around the front of the neck as his dick continued to plumb her depths with deep, ravaging strokes. 
Yours! Lacey gasped as his grip tightened around her throat. It's your ass!
That's right, he agreed, watching with pleasure as her face turned red from lack of oxygen. And I can have it whenever I want!
Yes! she agreed emphatically as he released his grip on her neck and grabbed her hair, sinking his cock inside her asshole with a particularly forceful thrust. You own my ass! Take it! Use me! Use my fucking asshole!
Taken aback by the depravity of my girlfriend's filthy language, I continued to stare wide eyed as Brett subjected her sensitive orifice to a continual barrage of lust driven thrusts, while she screamed and begged for more. 
Are you going to cum in my slutty little ass? she moaned, her urgent voice broken by ecstatic pants. 
Do you want me to? Brett shot back as his body began to tense. 
Yes! she begged. I want it! I want your cum inside me!
His strokes grew more frantic as his face took on an appearance of intense concentration. I knew what was going to happen. He was going to cum in my fiancé's ass. 
Ughhh, he groaned as his hips lurched forward hammering Lacey's butt with three short, quick thrusts as she tossed her head back with satisfied pleasure, feeling his hot cum flooding the inside of her freshly reamed hole. 
Brett gave her a few more slow, wet strokes as his creamy white fluids began to seep out from around his withdrawing cock. As he slipped free, his dick swung down between his legs, followed by a trickle of warm fluid that dribbled out of Lacey's asshole down her luscious cheek and onto the bed. 
I stood up and staggered backwards, overwhelmed by the slutty scene I had just witnessed. My mind was a confused mixture of jealousy and arousal. I felt betrayed, but also angry at myself for not seeing this coming when I had agreed to Lacey's deal. She had given her ass to another man. A sexual act she had promised to me in return for allowing her one final week of freedom. I was fuming with anger and dying to get even in some way.
And I knew just how to do it. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 
Damon? 
Jenna held the door open before me with a surprised expression as I stood in the hallway outside her apartment. She looked as though she was just about to go to bed, dressed in a pair of grey sweatpants and a black tank top with her hair tied back in a ponytail. 
What are you doing h…, 
Her words were cut off as I stepped forward to kiss her, awkwardly pressing my lips to hers as she stumbled back with astonishment. 
Okay, she said, holding her arms up before her. What the hell is going on?
I think we should fuck, I stated plainly, stepping into the apartment and closing the door behind me. 
Jenna just stood there wide eyed as I awaited her response. 
You think we should…?
Fuck.
Fuck?
Yes.
What about princess Lacey? she asked snidely, placing her hands on her hips. 
Forget about her. Do you want to do this or not?
Wow. You really know how to charm a girl huh? 
My angry expression softened as my friend looked up at me with her adorable smile. I took a deep breath, removed my jacket and began to explain the situation. We both sat down in the living room and had a drink as I told the entire story. At first, Jenna was surprised and perhaps a bit offended. But, as I expected, she soon jumped at the chance to help me get back at her arch nemesis. 
What a fucking bitch! Jenna exclaimed after hearing my woeful tale. I always knew she was a heartless cunt, but I never thought she would do something like that. 
Well, I did agree to the…,
Stop it right there! she said with wave of her hand. Stop sticking up for her. 
I smiled and sat back in a relaxed pose as Jenna stood up in front of me. 
I'm in, she said adamantly. 
What do you mean you're in? I asked, perplexed as her lip curled into her usual smile. 
I'm going to help you, she explained. I'm going to give you the best sex you're ever had. When I'm finished with you, you won't even remember that bitch or her stripper boyfriend.
I smiled as she stepped towards me, a mischievious glint in her dark, sexy eyes. Before I knew what was happening, she dropped to her knees before me and reached for my flye. She unzipped my pants and immediately began to wrestle with them as I raised my hips in assistance. Pulling them off, she reached for my underwear as I took the liberty of removing my shirt. 
I've been wanting to do this for such a long time, she uttered, tossing my boxers aside as she knelt before my naked body. Just sit back and relax.
I took a deep breath as my best friend reached out with her delicate hand and took a hold of my dick, gripping it gently as it began to grow to life under her touch. With one more look up into my eyes, she lowered her head into my lap and flicked her little pink tongue out to tease my tip with short, nimble licks before wrapping her lips around my head. I moaned as Jenna slipped her lips down further, her tongue swirling around as she descended on my growing pole. As her hand began to pump up and down, her mouth complimented her stroking by bobbing back and forth, taking me deeper with each plunge. 
You're really good at this, I gasped, overwhelmed by my friend's oral talents. 
Jenna's eyes drifted upwards, flashing me an appreciative glance before lowering her face and pressing her warm tongue into my balls. Her hand continued to stroke my wet shaft as she lapped at them with soft, moist licks and then sucked them into her pretty mouth. I shifted in my seat as she cradled my sac with her mouth, wetting it thoroughly before letting pop free with a playful smile. 
Do you like having your balls licked? she asked, her small fist pumping up and down along my shaft.
I nodded.
What else do you like? she asked, dipping the tip of her tongue into the end of my dick, tasting the dewy droplet of precum that had formed there. 
Everything, I moaned, as she smiled and ran her tongue back down my rigid pole. 
Urging me to slide forward, she then dropped lower, sucking at my balls once again before sliding her tongue underneath to tease the small sensitive patch of skin below. I moaned with encouragement as Jenna continued to explore my body with her busy lips. I could feel her little wet tongue lashing out under my balls as she prompted me to lift my legs and slide further still towards the edge of the sofa. 
Yes…, I muttered with eyes closed as Jenna's tongue touched my asshole for the first time. 
Encouraged by my gasping response, she circled my tight little ring with slow, gliding licks before planting a soft kiss right on my ass. The sensation was incredible and I could barely withhold my enthusiasm as she purred into my hole, stabbing it with soft, lustful jabs. 
You like that? she asked, licking her thumb and massaging it into my ass as she smiled up into my bewildered face with a look of sensual intensity. 
Fuck yes! I gasped, placing my hand at the back her head and gently guiding her smiling face back into my ass. 
Jenna let out a giggle that soon became muffled as she resumed tonguing my hole with pleasing, wet licks. For the next few minutes she alternated between my ass, balls and dick, treating me to the most mind blowing oral experience I had ever had. At one point, she ever probed my tight little asshole with her finger as she clamped her lips down around my swollen head and pumped my shaft with furious intent. I could feel my climax approaching, but closed my eyes in an attempt at holding off in order to prolong the indescribable pleasure. Slipping her finger from my ass, she quickly replaced it with her tongue, stabbing it in as far as she could before bobbing her head back and forth. Overcome with desire, I grabbed my cock and began to stroke myself as Jenna tongue fucked my asshole, her hands pushing my legs up as far as she could. Faster and faster, my hand pumped, causing my aching balls to bounce against her face as her little wet tongue probed with unabashed intent. As I reached the point of no return, my body convulsed and my asshole clenched as a fountain of creamy, white cum erupted from my dick, arcing into the air before splashing down onto my hand. As I kept stroking and contracting, the hot fluid flowed down over my knuckles, forming an alabaster rivulet that dripped down over my ass. Jenna's tongue lapped at the jism as it trickled over my asshole, catching all she could with her hungry little mouth before running her tongue up over my balls. My shaking hand remained clutching my pulsing cock as she kissed and licked my fingers, sucking up any stray drops she found there. 
We should go to the bedroom, she suggested, glancing at the clock on the wall. Nikki will be home soon. 
I agreed and immediately began to gather up my clothes as Jenna skipped into the bedroom. I had almost forgot that she had a roommate, since she was rarely ever there. 
As I stepped into her bedroom, I tossed my armload of clothing on the floor and closed the door behind me. I moved up behind Jenna and grabbed her around her slender waist, lifting her nubile body into the air and tossing her playfully on the bed. 
Hey, she giggled as she bounced onto the bed. What do you think you're doing?
As she rose up to her hands and knees in an effort to crawl away from me, I grabbed her by an ankle and yanked her back towards me. Kicking and struggling, she writhed under me as I took her by the waist and sipped her loose fitting sweat pants down over her hips exposing her tiny round ass to my hungry eyes. 
Oooh, no panties! I chirped, eyeing her smooth, white cheeks as she reached back laughing. You naughty little slut. 
Pinning her flat against the bed, I lowered my face and bit into the tender flesh of her ass as she squirmed from the sensation. 
Mmmm, she purred as my playful biting turned to a soft kiss, my lips caressing the tiny red mark I had just left on her skin. 
As I continued to cover her taut little backside with hungry kisses, Jenna's back arched as she lifted her ass upwards into my face. Holding her firmly around the hips, I slipped my tongue down in between her firm little cheeks, teasing her asshole with sensual, wet licks. 
Fuck yes, she gasped, reaching back to claw at my hair as my tongue dug into her clenching butt hole with enthusiastic thrusts. 
My fingers quickly found her moist slit and I slipped two inside, pushing them deep inside her as my wriggling attacked her ass with lustful, wet lashes. Pulling my juice covered digits from her tight little hole, I stroked them over her ass, coating it with her sweet nectar before licking it clean. 
As my unabashed oral assault continued, my dick slowly regained its former strength until I could withhold my craving no longer. Pulling Jenna's hips upwards, I climbed onto the bed behind her and pressed my swollen tip into her dewy opening. She let out a brief gasp as I parted her soft, pink lips and buried my cock inside her. 
Eghhh, she peeped as I slid in up to my balls, causing her slender body to buck forward under the force. 
I revelled in the unbelievable tightness of my friend's pussy as she enveloped my plunging pole. My hands gripped her tiny ass, holding her steady as I began driving into her with lust-driven lack of restraint. 
Fuck yes, Jenna squealed with a high pitched, child like tone a she reached both hands downwards.
One of her skinny arms reached under her body, feeling my thrusting, wet shaft before pressing into her clit and rubbing with frantic intent. Her other reached back and slipped in between her cheeks, massaging her asshole with firm but gentle motions. I looked down at her nimble fingers as my hips butted repeatedly into her ass, my balls slapping her wet pussy with each stroke. 
Reaching down I grabbed her tiny hand and brought it to my mouth, sucking her middle finger between my lips before placing it back at her ass. With her digit now dripping wet, I prompted her to slip it into her little pink hole as I watched with delight. Jenna's tiny ring hugged her finger as she pushed it easily inside, pumping it in and out as my dick filled her pussy with each thrust. 
Do you want my ass? she asked with a moaning, breathy gasp. 
Yes, I answered promptly, driving her hips down into the bed. 
Okay, she returned, looking back at me with a playful grin. Get the lube. It's in the drawer. In the night table.
I pulled my dick from her inviting embraces of my friend's hot little hole and scrambled over to retrieve the lubricant. Sliding the drawer open, I was taken aback by the selection of sex toys and paraphernalia that filled the small space. Making a mental note to question Jenna about her naughty little toy box, I grabbed the lube and climbed back onto the bed. 
Jenna's ass was raised into the air with two fingers now buried inside her clenching hole. I urged her to continue as I popped the top on the tube and drizzled the clear liquid down around her wriggling fingers. As her tiny pink hole began to glisten with a slippery sheen, she slipped her fingers out and pulled her ass wide in shameless invitation. 
Do it, she urged, her voice shaking with anticipation. Put it in my ass.
Gripping my base to squeeze as much blood into my aching shaft as I could, I aimed my quivering dick into her enticing little star and began to push. Jenna's pursed lips emanated a subtle purring sound as her asshole slowly parted around my pushing cock. My bulbous head slipped inside and her muscular ring clenched around my shaft. I waited a few seconds before proceeding, cautiously sinking my length into her greedy little hole. 
Fuck yes, she exclaimed, howling into the sheets as her smooth little tunnel accepted every inch of my descending cock. That's soooo fucking good.
You like getting fucked in the ass? I asked, leaning over her prone body as I began to inch my dick back and forth in her butt. 
I love it, she purred in response as her hips began to slowly sink back into the bed under the weight of my thrusting body. 
As she came to lay flat against the mattress, I had to push harder against her firm little ass to get more of my cock inside her intoxicating orifice. I started to grind my hips into her taut flesh as she squirmed underneath me. I reached up and grabbed her wrists, pinning her hands to the bed as I laid my chest against her back. I could smell her hair as I pressed my face against hers, breathing harshly into her ear as I gyrated into her ass. 
We should have done this a long time ago, I whispered with my dick firmly embedded in her spasming anal hole. 
Mmmm, I know.
Where do you want me to cum? I asked, feeling my orgasm approaching as Jenna pushed her ass back into my gyrating hips. 
Where did Lacey take it? she replied, her eyes closed in pleasure. 
In her ass, I whispered, my mind racing back to my fiancé's naughty tryst. 
Mmmm, Jenna purred in response. That's what I want! I want my ass filled with cum just like your whore girlfriend.
I wasn't sure if she was trying to turn me on or provoke me, but she succeeded at doing both. I began thrusting harder into Jenna's asshole as her moaning turned into a series of groaning shrieks.
Come on, she urged. Use me! Use me just like that stripper used your future wife.
Overcome with lust, I grabbed her hair hard and drove forcefully into her ass as my balls contracted and a thick load of hot cum began to spilling into her clenching hole. As the warm spurts splashed inside her, I continued thrusting until the increased sensitivity became too much and I was forced to cease. I remained lying atop Jenna's panting body as I felt my cock wilting inside her squeezing asshole. 
Rising up, her ass expelled my flaccid dick and I fell to the mattress beside her as she looked into my face with an expression of contentment. I laid my arm across her back and closed my eyes with relaxation as I drifted off to sleep. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
I awoke early in the morning and left without waking Jenna, silently gathering my strewn clothing and tip toeing out of her apartment. When I arrived home, Lacey was nowhere to be found. I assumed she was at the gym, since she had been working out most mornings since our engagement. I took a shower and then inspected the bedroom for any sign of her recent sexual encounter, but it appeared she had removed any evidence. The sheets had been changed, the dishes were washed and her black stockings were tucked away neatly in her underwear drawer. It was as if nothing had happened. 
I lay down and turned the TV on, soon drifting off to sleep on the sofa. I awoke a few hours later to the sound of the front door slamming shut and my fiancé humming whimsically to herself as she strolled through the house. I got up and walked into the kitchen, noticing a few shopping bags sitting on the table. 
Lace? I called out, looking over at the bags. 
Oh hey hon, she called out from the bathroom in a remarkably cheerful voice. How was the bachelor party? 
Oh, not great, I answered, opening one of the bags and looking inside. 
My mouth fell open with surprise as I inspected the contents. I was expecting to find clothes or shoes, as my girlfriend had a particular addiction to shopping, but what I found was quite different. There was lubricant, handcuffs, numerous sex toys, fishnet stockings, enema kits and a few sexy outfits that looked far to risqué for Lacey's tastes. 
What the…? I stammered as my fiancé sauntered out of the bathroom with a contented smile on her face. 
I see you found my supplies, she said, unphased as I remained completely dumfounded. 
Uh…yeah, I muttered. What is all this stuff for?
It's my supplies for the week, she explained, crossing her arms and staring at me with an emotionless glare. 
I was about to say something when she spoke again. 
I know you fucked Jenna! she snapped, her voice seething with a hint of anger. 
What? H…How did you…?
I saw Nikki at the gym, she explained. She told me everything.
I silently cursed Jenna's roommate and her big mouth, although I was amazed that word had travelled so fast. 
You…, Lacey continued, her eyes locked on me in an icy glare. …broke the rules!
So did you! I snapped back in defence. I saw you last night! I saw everything.
Lacey seemed surprised for a moment but quickly regained her composure. 
I did not break the rules, she replied adamantly. 
You let that guy fuck you in the ass!
You never said I couldn't.
Yeah…but I assumed…, I stammered before she cut me off again. 
You shouldn't have assumed, she stated curtly. And I hope you enjoyed the show last night…because there's a hell of a lot more where that came from.
I fumed with anger, but tried to withhold my temper.
So you go ahead and fuck your little slut as much as you want, she said, gathering up her belongings from the table. And you get her to lick your ass just she did last night…
Again I cursed Nikki's big mouth.
Because I'm going to be doing the same things! For the next week, I'm going to be the dirtiest fucking slut you've ever seen!
I don't think you want to play this game, I warned, my voice shaking as I spoke. 
Oh yes I do, she snapped as she turned and headed towards the bedroom. You started it. Now…this means war.
To be continued…
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
My unsolicited sequel to DamonX's story 8 Days. This is a multi-chapter response, covering all of the remaining 8 days, after the original story took care of Day 1.
DamonX stories drive me a little crazy. Not because they're bad, far from it. He just builds up these horrible situations, and leaves them hanging. In addition to 8 Days, Danielle's Revenge and My Loving Wife are the kind of stories that make your palms itch.
Summary of http://www.literotica.com/s/8-days
In 8 Days, a guy's fiancée comes home from her bachelorette party, and talks her boyfriend into a week of being single, just before their wedding. She plays it down, says she might not even do anything, she just wants to know she could, and to sweeten the pot, offers him her virgin ass on their honeymoon. He's a fool, and he agrees.
The next night, after she said she was staying home and watching TV alone, he finds her in their bed giving the stripper from her party everything she denied him, including her virgin ass. Frigid with him, she's a complete and total slut for the hard-body, big dick stripper. He blows up, since she broke their deal the first day it was in effect, sneaks out and has sex with his best friend who his fiancée hates, the only person he wasn't supposed to get together with.
The fiancée finds out, and is livid, and says she's going to war. She'll be the biggest slut in the world. The guy tries to get her to call off the deal. She laughs at him.
And that's where it ends. Really, I swear.
…For the next week, I'm going to be the dirtiest fucking slut you've ever seen!
I don't think you want to play this game, I warned, my voice shaking as I spoke. 
Oh yes I do, she snapped as she turned and headed towards the bedroom. You started it. Now…this means war.
Now seriously, you understand why I had to do something with this story?
There are too damn many intriguing stories that are never completed. If I find a story that's been left hanging for too long, I'll give you my idea of an ending. Fair warning though, I don't write about total wimps. May not be BTB, all nuclear and shit, but no voluntary cucks, or whiny simpering wimps. 
For information on how I decide which stories to continue, please check my profile.
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
It was an unfair battle that I'd engaged in. In case it's not clear to anyone out there, any pretty girl can get laid all she wants. It's that simple. An average guy has to work for it.
The odds were against me, and the cheating bitch wanted revenge.
Understand, I don't mean cheating as in adultery. I'd agreed to her stupid deal, been seduced into it by the idea of getting her virgin ass in her wedding dress. That's what did it for me. Then she cheated. She gave away her ass. It would no longer be virgin, I wouldn't get to be her first on our wedding day, as she'd agreed. 
Hell, that was the only reason I went along with the deal! 
On top of that, she accuses me of breaking the rules by sleeping with Jenna, but let's remember - she threw that rule in after we had a deal. In fact I never even agreed to it. She is the one making assumptions, not me.
I don't know if she realized we were half a step away from ending everything. I didn't like the woman I was seeing for the first time. Not at all. The trickery, the deceit, the lies, the betrayal, all of it sickened me. But before this whole thing went nuclear, I thought it was only fair that I give her one last chance. She was gorgeous and wealthy, after all, and I kinda thought we loved each other.
I approached the bedroom, where I found her changing the sheets. New satin ones I'd never seen before.
Lacey, this is getting out of hand. I think we should think twice about our deal, I said, trying to be reasonable.
She sneered at me. What? You had your fun with the skank, and want to end the game? Pretty much got it figured out, don't you? Who's going to want to fuck you for the next 7 days? You're right, I get a chance to catch up, it's only fair.
Do you remember what you said, Lace? It would be good for us. I'm here to tell you it's not. I'm very unhappy you lied and cheated.
I did no such thing! You did!
Did you, or did you not say I would get to fuck your virgin ass?
Yes, and you will, if you don't fuck up anymore! she snapped.
And how the hell is it going to return to being virgin, after you gave it to your stripper boyfriend?
She turned red. I didn't say it was going to be virgin when you got it.
Yes you did. You promised me a virgin ass. Your exact words. You lied. The very first day of our agreement, you broke it.
Don't take things so literally, Damon. You're going to get my ass. Be happy I'm even still considering that, after you cheated and slept with Jenna!
I never agreed not to. You made a unilateral rule, after we made our deal. I didn't accept it. If you can make a rule after the deal, so can I - how about this - you can't sleep with anyone under the age of 90. Or anyone with a dick longer than 3 inches, how does that sound?
You're being ridiculous. We made a deal, and you broke it. I didn't. Now you want to change things.
You lied to me. You deceived me. Don't talk to me about a deal!
I did no such thing! You're just pissed and having second thoughts, after fucking that skank friend of yours. I take it she wasn't that good, huh?
I'm not stupid, Lacey. I know you had plans to fuck your stripper before we had a deal. You lied to me about your plans last night. Staying home to watch a movie, wasn't it? I didn't do anything with Jenna until you'd lied and cheated on our deal.
You're crazy. I had no plans. It was a spur of the moment thing. I knew what you were going to be doing at your bachelor party, so I figured why not start?
I silently glared at her, after her blatant lie. She couldn't hold my gaze, turning away.
Do you still want to get married? I asked.
Why the hell would you ask that! she yelled. You made a deal!
I'm asking you, honestly. If this keeps on, I don't think it's going to end well. I don't believe you, and I don't trust you. You destroyed the only part of the agreement I cared about. You really think I want your ass, when it's stretched out and full of how many asshole's cum? You're fucking your bastards bareback! Are you going to get tested for STDs? I sure as hell am not going to be fucking you and putting my life in risk. If you expect me to get married to you, I'll expect you to prove that you're clean, and I'll need you to swear you didn't have unprotected sex after you were tested.
I'll get your test, you asshole. I'll get it after we're married, and I've had my eight days. If we do get married. If you don't want to get laid on your honeymoon, that's your problem, not mine. You should have thought of that before you agreed. Now I'd appreciate it if you'd leave. I have a guest coming over, and I need to get ready for him.
I'll leave. I hope you know what you're doing. I loved you, you know.
Stop being such a drama queen, Damon. It doesn't suit you.
I walked over to her and took her hand in mine. She shrieked as I yanked the engagement ring off her finger.
What the hell do you think you're doing?
Making damn sure you're not wearing my ring when you're being a slut for other men. You wanted to be single? Fine. You are.
She stared at me open-mouthed, as I walked out of the room. Maybe it would be a wake up call, but I doubted it.
I left, having convinced myself I'd done my best. She wanted war? War was what she was going to get.
~ * ~ * ~
She liked lies, trickery and deceit, did she? Two could play that game.
I returned to the house with a handful of the shiny green leaves that grew just beyond the back fence. Still wearing my gloves, I climbed into the attic and grabbed a handful of insulation, which I put into a large baggie. Now all I had to do was wait. If nothing else, Lacey was a creature of habit.
Sure enough, within the hour I heard the bath start. I gave her 5 minutes for it to fill, and then I snuck into the bedroom. It pissed me off to no end that she thought she could use my bed to fuck the assholes. I pulled back the fitted sheet, and scattered the insulation all over the mattress. With them rolling around on it, it wouldn't be long before the fiberglass would work it's way through the sheet, and into the lovers. Placing the bottom sheet back, I rubbed the poison ivy all over the sheets, top and bottom, and remade the bed. I had no idea how effective second-hand poison ivy would be, but I could hope. 
She's the one that wanted to go to war. 
I placed my old Flip Video camera on top of my dresser, hidden beneath a couple of books. Easy to see if you were looking for it, but I doubt they would be. At the lower resolution, I was supposed to be able to get up to four hours out of it. I hoped it was long enough. If not, I should still get plenty.
I could hear her still humming away cheerily in her bath. Probably anticipating her next slutty conquest, the damn cheater. 
With the bedroom taken care of, I started investigating her toys. I took the bags of mischief to the kitchen where I could work on them in peace.
She was loaded for bear. Lubricant, handcuffs, sex toys, stockings, enema kits and a few sexy outfits that were far beyond anything she'd every worn for me. The lubricant was first. I opened the top, broke the seal, and squirted out about an ounce. A tablespoon of cayenne pepper mixed in seemed appropriate. I stirred up the liquid, and closed it back up. I took the enema kits, carefully opened them, added a few drops of red food coloring to each, then resealed them. Maybe not the most creative ideas in the world, but I was working with what's available, and I didn't have a whole lot of time. 
I went to the battery drawer, and emptied it into a Tupperware container I took with me. Petty, I know. With a pair of pliers, I bent the teeth of the handcuff keys. She'd bought an industrial sized, corded vibrator. I remembered an old, dirty trick. I pushed a needle into the chord, connecting both wires, and cut it off flush, so it was invisible. Three times, just to be safe. 
I moved toward the bedroom. It sounded like she was still bathing. I'd give it a few more minutes. I had another inspiration, and got out the knife sharpener. I ran it along the inside of the handcuffs, repeatedly, until the edges were no longer smooth. They wouldn't be comfortable.
I heard the sound of her getting out of the tub, and realized I was running out of time. I had maybe 10 minutes for her to dry her hair. I put everything back in the bags, and quietly returned them to the bedroom. I turned on the video camera and snuck out of the house. No, I wasn't done with her yet. Her, or her boy-toys. 
I put the car in neutral and rolled it down to the street. I didn't want to alert her that I was still around. I pushed it down to the next house before starting it up. I only drove it around the back of the block, where I parked, and cut through the neighbor's yard back to our place. 
Looking in the window, I saw she had set out some wine in the living room. The bitch was wearing one of her new outfits, hotter than anything I'd ever seen her in. Damn it, she was determined to destroy everything. For the life of me, I couldn't understand why. I slipped into the garage through the backdoor, and started some preparations. 
Searching through my stuff, I found a few things I could work with. Now all I had to do was wait.
It was agonizing, sitting there doing nothing, so I continued my planning in my head. She could fuck around, but nowhere in her damn rules did it say I couldn't interfere. And I'd be doing plenty of that. As soon as I'd put the next part of the plan in action, I'd recruit both Cale and Jenna. This wasn't something I could do alone.
I heard a car pull up outside, and shortly heard the doorbell. I gave them five more minutes, then slipped back outside. I had no interest in watching what they were doing. The last time had sickened me. Finding out she was a deceitful slut, who'd completely hidden her true self from me.
Crouching down low, I filled the syringe. Four injections of concentrated muriatic acid into each tire should do the job. It wouldn't be instantaneous, but it should soften the tire enough to ruin it. Anyone who fucks my woman doesn't get off scot-free. The bastard had been at her bachelorette party. He knew she was getting married. While I was at it I poured the acid on the windshield wiper blades. Should be fun after the next rainstorm.
Satisfied for the moment, I jogged around the block to my car, feeling ridiculously pleased with myself. Driving off, I called Cale, and let him know I was coming over to talk. 
~ * ~ * ~
So that's how it is? War? he asked.
Absolutely. She started it. I'm going to finish it.
He smirked. I like it. I imagine you're not here just to give me an update. How do I fit in?
I figure after such a fucked up Bachelor party, you owe me. I'm gonna collect.
You don't need to blackmail me. I'm all in. Just tell me what you need.
I explained that I'd need not only his help, but that of our whole crowd. One per day. Each day, I need someone to watch over her until I get off work. Starting tomorrow, Monday, through Friday. I want to make things difficult for her. Try to be creative.
I figure we can work that out. How about evenings?
All the help I can get. At least one person per evening would be good.
You sure this is how you want to play it? Not that I'm complaining, but it doesn't leave you much room to make things right afterward.
It's all she's left me, Cale. I tried to talk to her. Tried to be reasonable. She's acting like a total slut. No, this is how it has to be.
Alright. I'll take tomorrow, and make sure we have Tuesday through Friday covered. If I have to I'll cover them myself.
I don't want you to do that, I started.
Hell. I know you'd do if for me. Don't sweat it. I got it under control.
Great. I hate to run, but I've got some more issues to deal with.
No problem. Do what you have to. And have some fun while you're at it. You're entitled, remember?
I nodded. Once in the car, I made another call. Jenna? You available? I'd like to see you.
~ * ~ * ~
I felt bad about the way I'd abused our friendship, showing up on her doorstep for a revenge fuck. She deserved better. This time, I'd handle it differently. When she opened the door, I took her hand and pulled her into my arms. She returned the hug eagerly, and our lips met.
Come on, I'm taking you to dinner.
She grabbed her purse, and within 10 minutes we were settling in for Thai food, her favorite.
I told you Barbie didn't appreciate you. She's a complete whore and as shallow as a rain puddle. You deserve better.
I grinned at her. I got better, last night.
She smiled back at me. And that was just a taste, big guy. It only gets better, you'll see. She pouted cutely. I am a little pissed you sneaked out this morning, without even a kiss.
I'll make it up to you.
So, what's the plan? You've finally seen the light? Are you going to dump the stuck-up cunt?
No, not yet. We'll see how things go, but I'd say at the moment it's leaning 80/20 toward her standing alone at the altar Sunday morning.
Why let it drag on?
I shrugged. Guess I'm an asshole. She wants war, I'm going to give it to her, all guns blazing. I tried to warn her. I did, several times. Now she has to pay.
Jenna grinned. I'm so in. I'd love to take down that snooty bitch and her uppity friends.
That's what I need to hear. Here's my plan…
Back at her apartment, we fell into her bed. The previous night had been crazy, intense. This was different. Old friends, best friends, coming together. Not that her blowjob wasn't equally amazing. Unlike the night before, where I think she was trying to show me what a dirty little girl she could be, she sucked me to completion, slowly, lovingly. Gazing up at me while she pumped her face over my cock.
God, Jenna. If I had only known…
She pulled back laughing. You only had to ask, Damon. Just once.
She returned to her sucking, a mischievous finger probing my prostate toward the end, while her other hand stroked me. I groaned loudly, as I exploded between Jenna's teasing lips. Not full and pouty like Lacey's, narrower, with the cutest little upper lip bow.
Keep it down in there, we heard her roommate yell, laughingly.
I could wring her neck, I said while Jenna cleaned me.
Nikki? Why?
She ran straight to Lacey and told her I'd slept with you. Even told her some of what we'd done. That's what set her on the rampage.
Nikki? You're kidding, right?
No. First thing Lacey sprung on me this morning. I guess she ran into her at the gym.
Fuck. That's the last straw. Put on your shorts, mister. It's come-to-Jesus time for my meddlesome roommate.
I pulled on my boxers, and Jenna grabbed my polo shirt, wearing it like a dress. She was a lot shorter than me or Lacey, and it almost came to her knees. Damn, she looked cute like that.
Jenna opened the door, stomping out of the room. Nikki, you stupid bitch! What did you tell Lacey!
Nikki stepped back, looking nervous. Nothing, she said.
Bullshit! You saw her in the gym. What the fuck did you tell her?
She was running you down, the both of you, Nikki finally said. She was being a total bitch, laughing at how Damon was letting her fuck half the city, while he would be lucky to get a sniff at any pussy. She's already put out word to her friends that if anyone gives him a taste, she'll destroy them. Nikki really looked upset, and I could see her eyes filling with tears.
She's such a bitch! Nikki snarled. So I told her. I laughed at her, and told her that you were getting the best sex of your life from the sounds of it. From someone who really knows what she's doing. No holes barred.
Damn it, Nikki, you should have let it go, Jenna said, softening her tone. I knew I was feeling like a heel for getting mad at her. Nikki had only been defending me.
Nikki turned to me. I'm sorry Damon. You're a great guy. You deserve a lot better than that snooty slut. You know she was there talking to her friends, trying to find out where the biggest cock she could get her hands on was. Please tell me you're not seriously thinking of still marrying her.
I shrugged. Thinking about it. Trust me, it's no longer a sure thing.
Are you both really going to screw around up until the day of your wedding?
I don't know. She's completely changed. She acted like it was no big deal. Made it sound like she was curious, but not crazy. Even said she might not do anything. Before I went out last night, she was laying around in sweats, saying she was just going to hang out at home and watch TV. The TV wasn't on when she was getting her virgin ass drilled, after she'd promised to save it for me on our wedding night, if I'd go along with her stupid plan. She was a total slut for that stripper, doing all the things she'd never let me do. Now she says she was going to be, what was it? The dirtiest fucking slut I'd ever seen.
Jenna giggled. That's a lie.
How so? I asked.
The dirtiest fucking slut you've ever seen is going to be in my bedroom waiting for you every night this week. By the time I'm done with you, the cheating cunt's not even going to be a memory.
Nikki was still feeling bad. I'm really sorry, Damon. I didn't mean to cause you any trouble. I swear. I'd never do that to you. She smiled shyly, her tongue flicking across her upper lip. I wish there was some way I could make it up to you. Anything.
That surprised the hell out of me, but not Jenna. I guess she knew Nikki better than me. You sure as hell are going to make it up to him. Go clean yourself up, thoroughly. I expect you naked, in our bedroom in no more that 10 minutes. You got that?
Nikki nodded. She looked over at me. Is that what you want, Damon?
Ten minutes, I said, grinning.
Jenna took me by the hand and dragged me back to her bedroom. I thought I'd spend the allotted minutes playing with her but she had other ideas. Get those stupid boxers off, and get in that bed. I'll be back in a minute.
She took a couple of minutes. She surprised me again, by bringing in a couple of huge light boxes on stands and setting them up in the room. She ignored me while she arranged cameras on tripods, adjusted the lighting, taking readings against the bed. She had everything in place, taking some sample pictures.
I'm going to need you to put on a performance for me. Something memorable for your soon to be ex-girlfriend. Nikki's had a crush on you for ages. I expect you to make this a night for her to remember. Can you do that for me?
What about you and me? I asked. I really thought that Jenna and I had something starting. 
I'm yours all you want this week. But I'm not expecting you to be exclusive. Just the opposite. We're going to get you laid every which way you can imagine. As for you and me, we'll see where things are after Sunday.
Nikki walked into the room, naked as the day she was born and stopped, looking around at all the lights and cameras. Jenna? she squeaked.
All for a good cause, Jenna said, grinning. Don't sweat it. You'll do fine.
Nikki was cute, not gorgeous, not even especially pretty. Probably carrying a good 25 pounds more than she should have. Naked, it looked good on her. Soft, curvy, big tits. Damn, you look good, Nikki.
She blushed, her hands dropping down to cover the tangle of fur between her legs. I… I'm sorry I'm not pretty like her.
I stood and went to her, taking her in my arms. Don't short change yourself. You're sexy as hell. Damn! I had no idea, girl.
Really?
I took her hand and put it on my hardening cock. What do you think?
She giggled, giving my cock a squeeze. I think he likes me.
Very, very much. You sure you want to do this?
Do you? she asked nervously.
Hell yeah.
She smiled from ear-to-ear. Me too. In a big way. She gave my shaft a squeeze. A very big way.
Before we get carried away, anything I should know? Anything you don't do, don't like? I want this to be good for you.
She grinned, looking over at Jenna. I may not be the total wanton slut that our dirty girl is, but I'm willing to give it a try. Whatever you want, Damon. Just don't hurt me, Ok?
Last thing on my mind, sexy bit. God, I love your tits!
She laughed, shimmying a little. Good. I hope you enjoy them. They're really sensitive, I hope you'll play with them a lot.
I scooped her into my arms, making her squeal cutely, then deposited her on the bed. I had to get my hands on those tits. Hands and mouth. Tongue too.
I spent several minutes enjoying myself, then she pushed me onto my back. My turn, she teased, and proceeded to cover every inch of my body with kisses and teasing little licks. She bypassed my cock on the first pass, but on the return she pushed my legs apart and settled in, starting with my balls. Sucking each into her mouth, teasing it, rolling it around. She moved to my shaft, licking and kissing.
Turn your head a little, Jenna directed, and look up at him.
Nikki licked the length of my shaft, staring up into my eyes. God, I've wanted to do this for so long, she said.
Don't stop now, I urged.
She grinned, and her mouth opened, slowly settling over my cock. The camera flash went off several times as her lips descended, slowly, pausing for a second when I hit the back of her mouth, then moving again, taking another inch down her tight throat.
Fuuuuck, I moaned.
I think he liked that, Nikki, Jenna teased.
I did, and I got to feel it several times more. Jenna had already taken the edge off with her blowjob, so I was able to sit back and relax. After several minutes I wanted more. I need to fuck you, Nikki baby.
Anything you want. Whatever you need to erase that heartless cunt of a fiancée out of your mind.
Ride me?
She scurried up my body, easing me into her tight, moist hole. I thought you'd never ask, big guy. I don't know if it was because she was so excited, or if her 'preparations' had eased the way, but she took me in one smooth stroke. I looked up at her, sitting upright, fucking herself on my cock, her big tits shaking.
Bring those tits down here, Sexy.
She grinned for me, leaning down on her extended arms, hands placed just beyond my shoulders. She started a very sweet rocking motion, back and forth, tentative at first until she found the perfect length, pulling out to the very edge on each forward motion, before sliding back to take my entire length. It was perfect.
God, that looks good, guys. Just like that, Jenna announced from the foot of the bed.
I had Nikki's tits in my hands, alternating my attention from one to the other, sucking her hard nipples. She was right, very sensitive, and she was moaning sweetly, shuddering in pleasure.
Harder, she whispered. Don't be gentle with them. Own them.
I squeezed, biting down, and felt her first sweet orgasm. Shit, this was going to be fun. God you are a little slut, aren't you?
Your slut, Damon, she moaned. All yours.
I bit the other one, harder, tugging on it. She shivered, a hitch in her motions, then went back to rocking back and forth, a little faster. I moved her nipple out of my mouth, and starting sucking hard on the alabaster flesh of her fat tits. She'd moan whenever I moved to a new spot, giving her deep, dark hickies, little bite marks. She whimpered a couple of times when I got rough, but if I backed off she urged me on. Torture my big tits, Damon. Make them yours.
Fucking right, they're mine, you nasty little slut, I growled, biting down hard.
She squealed, and her rocking stopped. Her upper body was still, but her hips were going wild, thrusting up and down on my cock. She whimpered sweetly, trembling. I grabbed her hips and slammed my cock up into her, hammering her as hard as I could.
She cried out, loudly, almost scaring me, then her hips were fighting my hands, pounding down against me.
God, Damon! The horny little bitch is creaming all over your cock. God, this is a great fucking shot.
Nikki gasped, her arms giving out, and I was almost smothered under an avalanche of cushiony tit. Her entire body was trembling.
I rolled with her, moving her underneath me. I pulled her legs back, the back of her knees trapped by my arms and started slamming my cock into her, driving her into the mattress, grinding against her at the end of each stroke, holding, filling her. I'd give it a few seconds, then pull out and drive down into her again. After only a dozen or so, she was whining. I thought I was hurting her, and eased off. I felt a smack on my ass from our friendly photographer.
Don't stop you asshole! You've almost got her. Keep that up.
I took the words to heart, watching the cute little roommate gasping, mouth open and frowning, eyes rolling upward. At the end of each stroke I swiveled my hips, corkscrewing inside of her.
Tilt her legs back a little more, and raise up a little. Ok, that's it, slam and grind, Jenna instructed me.
Nikki went off big, non-stop, whining and gasping. At the end of each new stroke she'd shudder, grunting sweetly. The movement was great for me, I could keep it up forever. 
I felt Jenna's hand brush against my balls, and I looked back to see her on the bed, behind me. Nikki whimpered loudly and Jenna grinned. Getting her ready, handsome.
She hopped off the bed, and dove into her drawer, I saw her come out with some lube, and a scary large butt plug. Isn't that kind of big? I asked.
Jenna just smiled. She'll thank me for it.
I leaned down, my body crushing Nikki's tits, my head next to hers. I nibbled on her neck, while I filled her tight pussy time after time. She gasped, and Jenna chuckled. Yes! That's it!
I turned Nikki's face forward, looking into her face. God, you're an amazing fuck, I whispered. I brought my lips down to hers and kissed her for the first time. Her mouth remained slack for a few moments, then she was grasping my head, sucking on my tongue, kissing me desperately. She would grunt every so often, out of sync with my thrusts, and I was pretty certain that Jenna was working that butt plug. Something was going on down there, I could feel it.
I was wrong about lasting forever. It was all too exciting. I'm going to fuck you now, I whispered. Fuck you hard.
She nodded, her eyes open wide, adoring. Fuck me, Damon. Make me your whore.
Jenna scrambled off the bed, as I went to town on Nikki. I had a couple of minutes left in me, and jack-hammered her upturned pussy, until she was shrieking. Sweet Jesus, I'd never even dreamed of being with such a responsive woman. Her hands kept clutching at me, squeezing, gripping me tightly. Her face was flushed bright red, right down to the valley of her tits. I loved it, loved her response, the way she felt, everything. I finished in a flurry, my hips a blur, until I drove her into the bed hard, erupting powerfully inside of her. She shrieked, so loud I was afraid we'd get reported by the neighbors.
I collapsed onto her, breathing hard, holding her. She was moaning softly in my ear, her body lax, arms hanging limply at her side. As I shifted my legs and arms, her legs followed, drooping against me.
Pull out slowly, straight up, Jenna told me, slapping my ass.
I did as she asked, and heard her chuckle. Damn, that's hot. 
I moved away from her, looking down at Nikki's abused crotch. I saw my juices leaking out, a tiny rivulet, engulfing the bejeweled end of the plug in the exhausted girl's ass. I looked down at my cock and almost didn't recognize it. I'd never seen a girl who creamed like that. My cock was coated in her white excretions. 
I was ready for a break, but Jenna was a harsh taskmaster. Let her get you up again. You've got another hole to break in, she told me, slapping my butt and giving it a squeeze.
Jenna spread Nikki's legs, getting some close-up shots of my finish. I crawled up the bed on my knees, taking up position over my latest conquest, getting a bizarre satisfaction from rubbing my cum coated cock against her lips. She tilted her head toward me, opening her mouth, and I slid inside her lips. I reached down and held her head, moving her a little in counterpoint to my own movements.
She moaned softly, taking a little more of my length. Her own cream was leaving a white line along the bottom corner of her mouth. I heard a slap and Nikki gave a little surprised yelp around my shaft.
Earn it, Nikki, Jenna directed, moving up the bed with her camera, taking in the action. You know you want this. You're better than that Barbie Doll. Prove it!
Before I knew it, Jenna was behind me, pressed up against my body, nibbling on my neck, kissing me. Pretty sweet, huh Damon? Damn, that was fun to watch. Bet your fiancée isn't getting anything that good. Her hands caressed my chest, rubbing deliciously. You dump that bitchy slut of yours, and maybe we can make Nikki a regular thing. I know she'd love that.
Nikki moaned, turning her body a little, her hand moving up to help. Her sucking was getting better, more determined, and already had me to half staff. 
It wasn't easy, but with Jenna and my encouragement, she managed to get a rise out of me. Jenna pulled me away bodily, and leaned down for a taste of her own. On your knees, girlfriend, Jenna announced.
She grabbed the lube and took up position behind her roommate. She giggled as she started playing with the device sticking out of Nikki's butt, yielding groans and moans galore. I watched entranced as her efforts slowly exposed the swell of the butt plug, her tugging finally releasing it. Jenna squirted some more lube onto it, and pressed it back in place, making poor Nikki's hole stretch wide, before the body of the plug disappeared.
She tossed me the lube. Get ready, she teased, working Nikki's loosening ass with the toy. Jenna pulled it free, and seemed satisfied at how the dilated hole beckoned. All yours, handsome.
For the second time in as many days, I fucked a woman's ass. In Nikki's case, it was the virgin experience that Lacey had first promised then cheated me out of. It took a fair bit of work to get my cock in Nikki's backdoor, but she was patient with me, and before long seemed to be enjoying the experience. Once again Jenna made sure the event was captured on video and camera.
When my lust was sated, and my cream was dribbling out of Nikki's ass, I laid down beside her, exhausted. Nikki seemed a bit embarrassed after the fact. I took her in my arms, and thanked her profusely. Jenna started shutting down her makeshift studio, while I joined her roommate in the shower.
I thought I was done for the evening, bu Jenna proved me wrong, making slow, sweet love to me, before settling in for the night.
Biggest slut in the world? I teased her, while cuddling.
She elbowed me. You didn't like it?
I loved it, I confessed. I was an idiot not doing this sooner.
She kissed me softly. Yes you were. We have a lot of missed opportunities to make up for.
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
My unsolicited sequel to DamonX's story 8 Days. 
http://www.literotica.com/s/8-days
Happily ever after? The conclusion. 
There are too damn many intriguing stories that are never completed. If I find a story that's been left hanging for too long, I'll give you my idea of an ending. Fair warning though, I don't write about total wimps. May not be BTB, all nuclear and shit, but no voluntary cucks, or whiny simpering wimps. 
For information on how I decide which stories to continue, please check my profile.
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
Damon, the voice was insistent, shaking me.
Not going in today, I groaned, rolling over.
Lacey said you wanted to be up by 9:00.
Lacey said? I turned my head, cracking one eye open. I grinned. Morning, beautiful, I croaked, reaching toward her.
She laughed, slapping my hand away. Behave, Damon.
With a lurch, I got my hand on her shorts, and tugged her nearer. Best of all, you know that? 
With tiny steps she was dragged to the bed, not fighting it all that much. I turned and used both hands, pulling her down to the mattress.
Damon! Lacey's right down the hall.
I drew her close, hugging her. The only one, you know.
You're not making any sense. The only one what? She was keeping her hands between us, chuckling at me.
The only one that didn't betray me, Stacy. The only one who fought for us, instead of against us. Even Jenna betrayed me. Even my Jenna.
She stopped fighting, and let me hug her. What are you talking about?
Ask Lacey. They were all against us. Everyone but you. I…I'll always remember that. Always. You're the best.
She let me rest my head against her chest, rubbing my hair. I'm sure it's not as bad as you think. Lacey's happy this morning. What's got her in such a good mood?
We had a good talk. We cleared up a lot of stuff. No more secrets.
None? she asked softly.
At least not from me. I think none from her.
She pulled away a little, quiet. I wasn't ready for the slap that almost took my head off. That's for the poison ivy stunt. My hand was too slow to block the second one that was almost as hard, leaving my ear ringing. And that one was for whatever you put in the lube.
I was about to blow up when her lips settled over mine, and stayed there, until any thoughts beyond what we were doing fled my mind. And that one was for getting everything out in the open, finally. She gave me a genuine smile. You're a piece of work, aren't you? Now get up before she comes looking for us.
Stacy bounced out of the bed before I could react. Sounds like I need to have a serious talk with Lacey. She looked back at me. Brush your teeth if you expect another kiss anytime soon.
I took her advice, put on a pair of boxers for decency's sake, and headed out. Lacey was putting food on the table. Blueberry pancakes, with sausage. I caught her once she was empty-handed, and pulled her close. Pretty brave girl, sending Stacy in after me.
She pressed her lips against mine. Last day, baby. Get it while you can.
I reached down and pulled up the back of her night-shirt, and grabbed two handfuls of her sweet butt cheeks. 
Damon! she hissed, looking over her shoulder. No more fantasies. We've got a guest.
You're a walking fantasy. If you don't want me to exploit it, wear panties, naughty girl. I pressed the hardness that Stacy had initiated, into Lacey's belly.
After, Ok? Not here, in front of her.
I was about to make a comment about how there'd been no problem with Stacy being around for Lacey's blowjob training the last few days. I bit my tongue, and she looked up at me hopefully. Please. You know I won't say no if you insist, but it's difficult for me, being around them, and thinking about what you guys did.
You're not my slave, baby. I'm not going to make you do anything. I have no right to tell you what to do, or what not to do. Not anymore.
She looked sadder as she nodded. Unless you want to. You know that, right?
Stacy walked in and smacked my ass as she put the drinks on the table and took a seat. Get a room, you two. She piled a couple of pancakes on her plate, as I gave Lacey a short peck, and released her, taking my seat.
Milk, Damon? How old are you? Stacy teased.
Pancakes, Oreos, and Raisin Bran. Nothing goes better. Although pancakes for breakfast wasn't doing wonders for my diet plans. I wasn't about to fault Lacey for it. She was bending over backwards to make my meals.
Over breakfast, I found out why Stacy was over. Apparently they were still cleaning up loose ends from calling off the wedding. I confessed that I had plans of my own, but should be back early afternoon. For the first time in the last four days, I didn't do anything with Lacey. I thought back to how much sex I'd been getting the last week. Going from 2-3 times a week, before that damned deal, to that many times a day. I wasn't complaining about the frequency or the quality, both of which had improved significantly.
~ * ~ * ~
Once I escaped the house, I started with a call to Cale. Something Donna had said stuck with me, and I needed resolution.
What's up, Damon? he asked.
The stripper. Do we know where he lives?
No. At least I don't. You trying to get hold of him?
I think so. If I do, I may want to pay him a visit. Any chance of getting some backup?
Cale worked from home, and had flexible hours. I have an important 3:00 conference call. As long as we're done by 2:00 or so, I can be there. I'll check around. Eric may be available, at long as it's not too early.
Too early? It's already after 10:00.
That's around his wake-up time. I'll check. How do you plan on tracking him down?
Don't know yet, but I'll see what I can do.
My first thought was Jenna. She knew about the guy it seemed. If she didn't know where he lived outright, it was possible she knew someone who would.
Nikki answered the door, and let me in. She's not here.
Damn.
She pulled me in and closed the door behind me. She's really broken up, Damon. You know she never meant to hurt you.
I nodded, heading in and taking a seat. It was still wrong.
Nikki sat next to me, very close. She knows. We had a long talk. I'm not very happy with her either.
I put my arm around her, pulling her close. Still working the late shift?
She worked as a waitress in a fine dining restaurant, evenings while she took classes during the day. Made pretty good money at it, as I understood. Steady, with good tips. Jenna was the opposite, feast or famine, with big, high-paying gigs, between down times.
3:00 to 11:00, she confirmed. She cuddled in, her hand running down my thigh. Anything I can do to help?
I was trying to find out something about that stripper. I want to talk to him.
Her hand stopped its movement. You're not going to do anything stupid, are you?
No, as long as he's willing to talk and be honest.
Her hand started moving again, higher, until I felt it brush against my balls. You want to talk to Brenda. She went out with him a few times. That's how we know what an asshole he is.
I knew of a Brenda, but didn't really know her. Are you friendly with her? Could you find out?
She sighed. Sure. For you Damon. I'll give her a call.
I listened to her on the phone, and it was pretty obvious she was talking to a machine. She left a call-back message. She turned to me. Is he out of the hospital? You might be able to talk to him there.
I heard he'd be getting out by the end of the week, I explained.
Nikki picked up the phone, and after a couple of minutes was talking to admissions at St. Albans. Checked out yesterday. Sorry.
How much did you know, Nikki?
Nothing really. Not 'til last night, when you left. I got the full story then. I was completely in the dark. She settled back onto the couch, and wiggled underneath my arm.
So the first time, uh, you and me…
No idea. I swear. Not until I heard them talking it over at the gym, and Lacey was bragging about all the things she'd done with that asshole, and where she was going to find her next conquest, with even a bigger dick.
I didn't like the sound of that. It didn't mesh well with the story I was getting from Lacey. Can you give me any more details about the conversation?
Her hand was being naughty. Wouldn't you prefer to have this conversation in my bedroom, while we wait for Brenda's call?
In her room, she undressed me, and gave me a bit of a show, stripping slowly, blushing. When she was naked, we got under the sheets, cuddling and kissing. She pulled away, rubbing my cock with her hand. 
I was on the treadmill behind them. They were all on the bikes, lined up four in a row. Stacy, Lacey, Donna and Vicky. I was behind Lacey. She snuggled in close, her leg over mine, rubbing my shaft slowly. They were teasing her about walking funny. She was bragging big time. How gorgeous he was, how big his cock was, how he filled her up. She sucked him, took him in all three holes. She said it was fantastic, he gave her the biggest orgasms of her life. God, I hated to hear that smug bitch putting you down.
I don't understand guys who get excited about their women cheating. Remembering the sight of her with that bastard was doing the opposite for me.
She left my cock alone, as it wilted, and rubbed my chest. I'm sorry. I wish it was otherwise. There was almost nobody around us, and they didn't seem to care who listened. They were asking her questions, and she was telling all. About him calling her names, using her, doing 69, taking him into her throat for the first time, the way he forced her head down, making her excited. She talked about how filthy it was to suck him after he'd been inside of her. How she fingered her own ass, after he told her he was going to fuck it. How she teased him, begged him to fuck her virgin ass. I wanted to climb down there and beat the shit out of her.
She moved down the bed, back between my legs, kissing me, playing with my shaft. Forget her, Damon. She's a faithless slut. She was proud to be a slut for him, and was looking for her next man to slut it up with.
The stuff about nobody else being allowed to date me?
Nikki nodded, then licked my shaft. She was asking them if they had spread the word. You were off limits. The other girls confirmed it. There was no doubt. That's when I couldn't take it any longer.
And you told them.
Damn straight I did. I laughed at her, when she said you probably got a lap-dance, and were sleeping off your drunk. I told her that you fucked Jenna every which way but up. Had her screaming half the night. I…I might have exaggerated a bit, but I wanted her to know she wasn't the only one having a good time out of it. She sucked me into her warm mouth, then pulled off. I'm sorry if it got you into trouble. I never meant for that to happen.
I laughed, and pressed her head back down between my legs. Then you and I would never have gotten together, would be, Sexy?
She sucked me, gazing up at me with her big eyes.
I believed Nikki. More than pretty much anyone else at that time. She had no reason not to tell me the truth. I didn't like hearing all the details, but it helped me. There were still too many discrepancies, Lacey telling me it had nothing to do with the size of his dick, but she was bragging about it, looking for even bigger. Stacy telling me the business about keeping women away from me was just a joke, but it sure as hell didn't sound like it. It was all too confusing, and I realized I didn't want to think about it. Not with a naked Nikki between my legs.
I brushed her hair back, watching my stiffening cock fill her mouth. Thanks for being honest about everything. Let's forget about that for now, and see if we can't have a redo of our first night.
Nikki looked up at me and smiled. She sucked until I was about as hard as it gets, then pulled away. Be right back, she said. She ran out of the room naked, and returned a few minutes with her hands full. She dumped a pile of things on the bed. I recognized the lube, butt-plug, some handcuffs, dildos, blindfold, and there was plenty more.
I'm yours, Damon. Whatever you want. Use me. The other night was the greatest sex of my life, by far. I bet you can do even better. She dug through the pile, handed me the lube and a medium sized butt-plug, and got on her knees. Warm me up with that. Open me so I can take you later.
Damn, she looked good. Her pussy was glistening, obviously soaked. I licked her, making her moan at the first touch. I moved upward, teasing her rear pucker, tonguing it, listening to the exciting sound of her moans. 
I put a little lube on my finger, and pushed at her spongy opening, teasing, pushing around the perimeter until my finger slowly slid inside. Fuck, that's wild.
I fingered her, adding a little more lube, watching her tremble as I added a second finger. Grab your ass, sexy girl. Spread your cheeks for me.
Her hands reached back, her head and shoulders resting on the bed, as her fingers pulled her ass cheeks apart, exposing her. I pulled my fingers out and lubed up the plug. She moaned loudly as it made its first contact. I pushed, turning it, easing it inside her. Her legs were shaking. You have no idea what you're doing to me, she gasped.
You like me playing with your ass? I teased.
Jesus, Damon! I love it. It's yours. Nobody else's ever. The anticipation, feeling you prepare me for you, knowing what you'll be doing there later, it's incredible. I want you to have it, to claim it, to tell me nobody else will ever get what's yours. Own my ass, Damon.
I'd been teasing her, stopping before full penetration, as we got to the widest point. This ass is mine, Nikki. Only mine. I'm going to fuck your sweet ass. Fuck it hard, claim it.
She trembled, and gasped loudly, a little squeak escaping her lips, as the widest part of the plug was holding her open, stretching her lewdly. With one last push, the worst was past, and it slipped into her, her tight little asshole shutting down around the rear of her plug.
I tugged it back out slowly, adding a little more lube, watching her open, stretching, the silicon toy slowly exposed. As it reached its widest, Nikki whimpered softly, her cute butt cheeks shaking as she expunged the anal invader. Not completely, of course. I held it inside her, and worked it back in. A couple of times. 
I was hard as steel by now, and pushed it all the way in, seating it firmly. I slipped my cock into her soaked pussy, and drove it home hard, making her gasp. God, I loved how responsive this girl was. 
Fuck me, Damon. Use me. I'm yours, she pleaded.
That was not a problem for me. I was happy to use her. The first time with her had been incredible but distracting with the constant feedback from Jenna. The second had been playful and fun, easygoing.
This time was different. I don't know what it was, but I knew that Nikki would deny me nothing. She was a red hot ember, and the slightest encouragement on my part would set her aflame.
Pumping her on her hands and knees, I leaned over her body, grabbing her delicious big tits, and tugging on them like handles, pulled her back onto my cock. I squeezed them tightly, very tightly, and was rewarded with my first sweet orgasm from her. Nobody, nobody, had ever been half as responsive as Nikki was, including Donna who was a hell of a fuck.
I pushed her over roughly, putting her on her back, spread her legs apart, and hammered her pussy. I rested my upper body on her, my hands drifting back to her amazing tits. I gripped them firmly, milking them in time to my strokes, pinching her hard nipples. 
Yours, Damon. I'm yours, she panted, kissing my shoulder, clutching me to her.
My pussy, Nikki. My tits, my ass, I growled, pummeling my possession. She trembled, and I felt her coming for me. Damn, I'd never get tired of that. I pressed my lips to her, and slowed down to a nice steady fucking. You're mine, Nikki.
I buried my cock in her tight little pussy, made more so by the device in her ass. I corkscrewed my hips, playing inside of her, stretching her out. My face was over hers, looking into her molten eyes. The look of adoration was almost too much to take. Nobody deserved to be gazed on that way, certainly not me. I smiled for her, developing a rocking motion, shoving hard enough at the end of each stroke to make her body shake. My lips caressed her, softly, and she returned the favor, kissing my lower lip, running her pointed little tongue across it.
Come for me, beautiful. I love when you come.
Lay on me. Let me feel your weight, she pleaded.
I moved my hands, stretching out on top of her, and let her hug me, taking all my weight. She gasped, and I felt her fingers digging into my skin. Her eyes closed, and her chin dropped, soft moans escaping her lips. I kept the motion nice and steady, feeling her respond. I was getting close myself, and hoped I could get her off again.
Fuck me, she groaned.
I took that as a hint, and my hips went into overdrive, pounding her, making her shiver. Gonna come, I groaned.
She whimpered, her arms holding me tight, her pussy driving back against my insistent thrusts. I couldn't hold it back any longer, driving deep, and staying there, pumping her full.
She cried out, her legs kicking spastically, as she joined me.
I lifted up off her a little, just enough to let her breathe easily. Her arms were determined to keep me in place. My mouth settled over hers, kissing her deeply. I lost track of all else, our mouths merging, tongues tangling, playing, teasing. We slowed, exploring each other, her hands gliding over my body, touching me reverently. 
I kissed her face all over, brushing her hair back, returning to her lips regularly, before moving on to her nose, her eyelids, her ears, her neck. I was gently licking her lips, when I felt her pussy pulsing around my cock. I raised my eyebrows, looking at her quizzically, and she grinned. I felt it again, tighter.
You're trouble, aren't you? I teased.
She grinned, and I sighed, as a series of pulses flowed around my cock. Who, me?
I stroked her slowly, and found my cock was firm, if not the hardest it had ever been. After a minute or so of playing inside her, I was back at full strength.
Take my ass, Damon, she whispered. It's for you. Only for you. Claim it again.
I climbed off of her, and she quickly rolled onto her knees, lifting her ass up high, her shoulders staying on the bed. The toy in her ass looked so erotic. I played with it, twisting, tugging, listening to her sweet little moans. 
Whose ass is this? I teased.
Yours Damon. Only yours, she answered eagerly.
I'm gonna fuck it now. Fuck this sweet little butthole.
She reached back and spread her cheeks for me, as I tugged the plug free. I watched in fascination as she gaped, slowly closing up.
I lubed up my cock, and rubbed the head up and down her crack. You're a dirty girl, aren't you, Nikki?
For you I will be. I…I never was.
I pressed the crown against her puckered starfish. Knock, knock, I laughed. 
Come in, she sang sweetly.
I gave a little push, feeling the pressure around the head, and Nikki gasped, and then chuckled. I never thought I'd like this, she said. 
You like it? I eased a little more into her, tiny little strokes opening her up.
I love it. I love doing it for you. Giving my all to you.
My strokes slowed, pulling all the way out, and penetrating her all over again. The way her hole spread, tight around my shaft was mesmerizing. I don't deserve this, I told her. Don't deserve you.
I think you do, that's all that matters. Now stop playing around and own my ass!
I laughed, pushing steadily, watching all but a couple of inches of my length disappear inside of her. A simple steady stroking eased the passage, slowly relaxing her, delving deeper. Tiny groans and grunts escaped her lips, as I buried my cock in her tight ass, each stroke pushing a little further, a little firmer, until my balls were wetly slapping against her pussy.
My hand cracked against her ass, leaving a pretty pink hand-print. My eyes were glued to the sight of my cock piercing her, penetrating, disappearing into her body. I pulled out and stopped moving. She whimpered, and with a grunt pushed herself back onto my cock.
Get it, babe, I told her, smacking her ass again. The wave of her flesh shaking away from my hand was so pretty I did it again.
She fucked herself on my cock, adjusting her knees, wiggling her butt, until she had a nice little motion going, giving a sexy little groan each time her butt-cheeks met my hips.
I leaned over her, my chest pressed against her back, and slammed my cock up her ass, forcing her forward, down onto the bed, her legs sliding out from under her. I maneuvered one hand under her chest, reaching across her and capturing her big tit in my hand. My legs pinned her to the bed, my feet hooked inside her calves, spreading her open. She whimpered sweetly as I slid my other arm under her neck, grabbing her opposite shoulder. I held her tightly, my full weight driving her into the mattress, and started methodically pumping her rear.
Her hand clutched my arm, hanging on, as I used her hard. Each thrust forced an exhale from her, the sexy grunts endless, rhythmic, hypnotic.
My lips brushed her ear. I love your ass, baby girl.
(unh) Yours (unh) Daddy. (unh)
I nibbled her earlobe, pumping her deep. Nobody else, right, baby girl?
(unh) Never. (unh)
It was a most inopportune time for the phone to ring. She groaned a long fuuuuuck and I released her, sitting upright. I reached across the bed and picked up her phone, handing it to her.
Nikki glanced at the screen, then picked up. Hey Brenda, she said, trying to sound normal.
I chuckled, spreading her cheeks and slowly stroked my cock into her ass.
Yeah, I hope you can help me, she said, suddenly gasping, as I shoved my cock in hard. I need to get hold of Brett…Yeah, that Brett.
She glared back at me, and I smacked her bottom teasingly, but eased up, enjoying the sensation of fucking her butt.
I know, but it's important…Uh, huh, the ones across from the mall…first building, second floor, furthest door back on your left…yeah I got it. Thanks…No, not much going on here either, she said.
That deserved a couple of nice hard strokes, making her grunt. Yeah, that's it, I'm just getting my ass fucked off…What do you think?…Seriously…I am serious (unh)…Uh, huh…G-g-gotta go, love ya.
She looked back at me. She didn't believe me. Her hand reached back, passing me her phone. Take a pic.
She pulled her butt cheeks apart, walking her fingers in until they were only an inch or so from where my cock was penetrating her. I pulled out to the very edge, snapped a shot, then buried myself in her ass, and took another one. I lifted her hand off her butt and put the phone in it.
Easy for a bit? she asked, checking out the picture, and then playing with her phone.
She giggled and put the phone aside. Take it, Daddy. Fuck your baby girl's ass hard.
I did as she asked, getting her going again. She was making her sweet music, egging me on, with her grunts and groans. The phone rang and she reached out, tapped it twice. Believe (unh) me (unh) now?
You're seriously having sex right now? the voice echoed loudly over the speaker.
Butt sex.
Damn, Nikki? Who's the lucky bastard?
My (unh) secret, (unh) right, Daddy?
That's right, baby girl, I chuckled.
Spill, Nikki!
(unh) FUCK! Nikki cried out, as I spread her cheeks and started hammering her backdoor.
I leaned over and grabbed the phone. Say goodbye, Brenda. She's not going to be able to talk now.
Nikki!
Goodbye. I ended the call. Too distracting. I need to fuck you for real, Nikki, baby.
No more talk. I put the phone to the side, laid back on top of her, and fucked her ass as deep and hard as I could, watching her take it all in stride. It was only a couple of more minutes, when she gasped, I'm coming!
Her words were several strokes premature, then she was struggling underneath me, squealing beautifully, before screaming. That was something new for me. An anal orgasm. I was stunned. Feeling her so excited, wiggling, fighting, almost bucking me off, had me so turned on, it wasn't another dozen strokes before I was erupting inside her ass.
I rolled off of her, pleasantly exhausted. She was quiet for a bit, completely still. Then I watched her climb off the bed. I lost her in the bathroom for a couple of minutes, before she returned, washcloth in hand. She wiped me down, then kissed my cock lovingly, before climbing up and lying on top of me.
I'm not too heavy, am I? she whispered.
Never, Nikki, I said, holding her.
Jeez, that was intense, she sighed, hugging me tight.
Dirty girl, I chuckled.
As dirty as you want, Daddy.
She was a delight to hold, and she repeated the directions to the stripper's house. It's where he lived three months ago. He probably hasn't moved. I did good, huh?
You did great, Nikki darling.
~ * ~ * ~
Cale stood to one side of the door, Eric on the other. I knocked loudly. I could hear movement inside, but no response for a long time. I knocked again, and heard the peeved, I'm coming!
I thought I'd have to bluff my way in, but the door opened without a question. I saw the bastard looking at me confused. 
Hi Brett, I said smiling. I was enjoying the sight of his black eyes, swollen nose, and bruises.
He returned the smile automatically, until I kicked the door as hard as I could. He tumbled backward, and I saw it was kind of unfair. He was on crutches, and had a cast from his foot, halfway up his left thigh.
The asshole must have had the wind knocked out of him. How fortuitous. Cale and Eric followed me in, closing the door behind them. I grabbed his shirt and dragged him into the room.
He was gasping, trying to get his breath, fear in his eyes.
Relax. I'm probably not going to hurt you much, I told him.
Eric's a mean son-of-a-bitch. He leaned over and triggered his taser against dickwad, making him squirm. That was just to make sure we had your attention, and to let you know that we are serious.
We waited for a few seconds, while I squatted down next to him. You and I are going to have a nice quiet conversation. You yell out, I'm going to re-break your leg, and kick your balls up into your chest. Nod if you understand.
He looked at the three of us, and nodded.
Good.
Who…who are you? he asked.
Really, Brett? You should make it a point to find out who you're cuckolding before you fuck a slut.
Which? he whined.
Lacey. The bride-to-be. Remember her?
He nodded. 
Here's how it goes. I know 90% of what happened. I want to know all of it. You're going to tell me every little detail, everything. If you miss anything, we work you over for a while.
The asshole was obviously nervous, rightfully so, looking at each of us in turn.
Cale? The acid?
Cale passed me a clear bottle. I held it up in front of the jerk-off's eyes.
Third strike, and nobody's ever going to want to see your scarred up face again, Brett. On a fourth one, we get to see what happens when you stick a dick in fuming sulfuric acid. Are we clear?
He talked. Man, did he talk. Verbal diarrhea. We had to keep slowing him down, and getting him to repeat details. He confirmed Jenna's role, and the multiple bribes, Lacey's licking whipped cream off his cock. Turned out all of the fearsome foursome did, with Vicky and Stacy both taking a turn sucking him.
Asshole readily admitted to dosing Lacey with X and GHB the first night. He figured she'd need the encouragement after her slow start at the bachelorette party. I sat through his description of their first time, which seemed pretty accurate. I got to hear how he used her again, after I had left, all three holes, and how she promised him a week of whatever he wanted, all of it ending 7 days later.
The second time? I asked.
She had called him. He went over the problems, and for the first time started to fudge details when it came to his taking her ass for the second time. I delivered a hammer-fist to his gut. Strike one.
He gasped, his eyes giving away his terror. He became honest, describing her issues, and the bathroom scene. He jumped ahead to her asking for it without a condom. The hammer-fist landed on his crotch, and he curled up, groaning. Strike two, asshole. Cale, get the acid ready.
Eric tased the bastard again. Sorry, he smirked. I was just feeling kind of left out.
I believe he was honest with the rest of it. It matched what I'd seen, and Cale nodded to me, when he was describing his beating. 
He was practically crying. She wanted it, man. I didn't do nothing wrong.
I rose up enough to drop a knee on his stomach, and holding it there. You fucked another man's woman, asshole. You got off on fucking her in my bed. You told her you were going to keep fucking her, after she was married.
She wanted it! She said she had a deal! he whined.
Cale.
Cale opened the bottle, and dickface started covering his face. She did! She told me it was Ok! They both did, I swear!
Here's the new deal, asswipe. You ever speak to her, ever touch her, hell if you ever even see her again, I will make you regret the day you were born. Right now, me and my two buddies, we're all at a barbecue with four of our closest friends. We were never here. Do you understand?
He nodded. 
I stood. You fucked up asshole. Screwed with the wrong guy's woman. It's a dangerous business, messing with what's not yours. You better hope we never need to have this discussion again.
We won't. I swear, he whined.
I got up to leave, and was a little surprised when Cale turned and kicked the guy in the nuts about as hard as he could. Asshole curled up in a ball, moaning.
That's for the way you treated her the second time, Cale growled, then dumped his bottle all over the bastard.
It was only bleach, but it would surely stain his shirt something awful.
~ * ~ * ~
I hurried home, ready for my discussion with Lacey. I entered the house, and could smell that she'd been painting. I remembered her statement that she was going to paint the bedroom, and headed that way.
There was painting going on, but I was stunned by the painters.
Jenna saw me first, dropped her brush, and hurried over. Heya, handsome. Put on some work duds and get with it. She gave me a big wet kiss, and a wink, like nothing had ever happened.
I was absolutely floored. Last thing I ever expected to see was those two, working side by side. Lacey gave me a big grin, strolled over and collected a big kiss. Didn't expect to see you for a while, big guy, she said, unbuttoning my shirt. No afternoon play-date?
What's going on? I asked, still unable to comprehend the scene before me.
It was bad enough they were there, working together. On top of that, both of them were wearing my t-shirts, and not much else, besides a painter cap, with their hair tucked up out of the way.
I told you, I was going to paint this room. I owed you that much.
I glanced over at Jenna who was back to painting the trim. Lacey grinned. We talked. Really talked. We should have done it long ago.
She peeled my shirt off, leaving me in my undershirt. Then she was opening my pants. Lacey…
Cool your jets, Damon. We don't want to mess up your good clothing. The words made sense, but her paint covered hands threatened to do exactly what she was said she wanted to prevent. I didn't stop her, and stepped out of my pants when she had them down around my ankles. She seemed disappointed to see that I didn't have an erection. She opened the fly and peeked in. Hey buddy, she teased. I know you're in there.
Her breath in my shorts, and her rubbing started getting results. She gave me a squeeze, then stood up. Good. I was beginning to think you didn't like me anymore. I got another kiss. Grab a brush. This is taking forever.
I was in a daze, completely confused. I started painting, and after a few moments wished I was anywhere but there. They were telling each other everything about me. Jenna was in rare form. It probably would have been funny, if it was about anyone but me.
It was hilarious, she was prattling. His first blowjob, and he's sitting on my bed, telling me every single detail. I don't think he even realized how hard his dick was, sticking up like it was. I was soaking my panties, so fucking jealous, and the fucker didn't have a clue!
Lacey was laughing. He tells you everything, doesn't he?
Every single thing. The first time he got a glimpse of your tits, it was like he hit the jackpot. Fucking insensitive creep. Describing those perfect tits, not even noticing my little mosquito bites were trying to poke a hole through my t-shirt.
Jenna… I said, trying to interrupt and change the subject.
Shut up and paint, clueless. This is girl talk. Just be happy we even let you in the room. You're sooo not worthy, Jenna said. This was typical of her. Half the time we had a fight, if she was to blame, she'd start acting like nothing had ever happened, playing the best friend bit up to the hilt.
Lacey looked over her shoulder at me, winked, and lifted the bottom of her shirt, exposing her bare bottom. She was killing me.
Jenna was no better, and made a big deal of bending over at the waist to dip her brush every few seconds. Equally bare bottomed. She caught me looking. Behave. This isn't some teenage fantasy. You're not getting a threesome.
They both laughed, and I blushed. I needed to talk to Lacey, but I was damned if I could figure out how.
I was finishing around the window, when Lacey came over and gave me a hug and a kiss. I'm gonna start dinner. Behave yourself.
She left Jenna and me, but not before giving my aching cock a squeeze. I'll be in the kitchen if you need me.
As soon as she was gone, I started in. What's going on, Jenna?
She put her brush down, turned and walked over to me. She pushed me down on the plastic covered bed, and straddled me. Whatever could you mean, Damon?
My answer was cut off with a kiss. When she let me breathe again, I continued. You and Lacey? Chatting and painting together?
Jenna grinned. We needed to talk. I had to find out the truth. And I needed to confess my part.
The truth?
About what she did, and why she did it. I had to know.
Why?
Because I hated her, but I love you. I want you to be happy.
You're not making any sense.
She kissed me again. Just talk to her. I'm not going to say anything tonight. You want to talk to me about it tomorrow, that's great. But I want you to talk to her.
God, that's all we do. We talk everything to death. It's not going anywhere.
Jenna looked serious. Promise me. Promise me, Damon, that you'll talk to her and listen carefully. Be honest with her about everything, Ok? She fucked up big time, but I think you two need to clear up any issues you haven't resolved, and then figure out what you want.
She climbed off my lap, and before I knew it, she had fished my cock out of my boxers and was sucking it. After only a few seconds, she pulled away. There's a hurt girl in your kitchen. Go see if you can figure out some way to put that thing to good use, while I finish up the wall-plates and start putting things away.
I found Lacey in the kitchen, and the rotten girl had tied her t-shirt up just under her breasts, leaving her naked from the tits down. Once again I was reminded of what a stunning body she had.
She grinned at me, turning to put a casserole in the oven. An hour and 20 minutes, she said. She wiggled her ass at me. Any ideas for what we could do in the meantime?
She was bent over the table, my cock buried inside her pussy, happily pumping away. I had a talk with your boyfriend.
She tensed up. Please don't call him that. He was my mistake, not my boyfriend.
I fucked her casually, in-out, stroking that sexy body. He drugged you the first night.
Lacey, lifted her body up, turning to look at me. He did what?
Ecstasy and GHB. To loosen you up.
She pushed me away. Can we stop a second? She sat down, looking upset. Fuck. No wonder I barely remember it. I thought I was just drunk.
You guys only drank half-a-bottle of wine.
I could see her getting angrier by the second. That son-of-a-bitch! Did Jenna put him up to it?
No. Your girlfriends did it the night of the party. He did it on his own, thinking he'd loosen you up.
She nodded. I…I still probably would have done most of it, you know. That's what was going on in my head. I'm not going to lie to you, Damon.
I sat down opposite her, and took her hands in mine. I know. He didn't give you anything the second day.
She rolled her eyes. No shit. I remember everything about that time. Does this change anything?
I shrugged. I don't know. I'm going to need some time. I still have issues with a lot of things. The whole idea that you wanted the deal in the first place. Choosing to do it in my bed. Your reaction the second day. The things you said to me. There's just so much.
She nodded. I understand. I love you, Damon. I'm sorry that I screwed up, but if you'll give me another chance, I swear you'll never regret it.
I can't. Not yet. I still need some time to work things out.
So we talked. Sat in the living room, all but naked, and talked. She told me about her conversation with Jenna. About Jenna's actions and apologies, while she explained what she had and hadn't done. Where we'd screwed up, as if we hadn't gone over it a dozen times already. We joked about our fantasies, and why it had taken us a year to discuss them. We cuddled, and talked, like we should have all along. I got hard for her, and she settled into my lap, facing me, riding me gently.
Jenna made an appearance, and sat down next to me. I pulled her close. I'm sorry, Damon. I shouldn't have interfered.
You did what you thought was best, I told her, while Lacey rocked in my lap.
No. I was jealous. She made you happy, and I couldn't see it. I hope someday you can forgive me. It's the worst thing I've ever done, and I did it to my best friend.
The worst thing? Does Tina Evans ring a bell? Mrs Gilchrist? How about the Glee Club?
She blushed. Alright. It was a really bad thing.
I hugged her, and kissed the top of her head. It was. I forgive you.
Jenna looked up at me, then over at Lacey. Can you forgive her?
I saw the nervousness, the glistening in Lacey's eyes, the hopefulness. Could I forgive her? So many damn things. I closed my eyes, and thought about what I wanted for my future. How I planned to proceed with my life. What I could live with, and how I could live with myself.
When I opened them, the tears were rolling down Lacey's eyes. I pulled her close, and kissed her lips softly. I forgive you, Lacey. For everything. I hope you can forgive me.
She threw her arms around me, sobbing, until the kitchen timer went off.
We ate dinner together, and I fantasized about fucking both of them, while they leaned over the sink, doing the dishes together. I think I might even have gotten away with it, since officially the deal was still on. Instead, I cuddled up behind each in turn, giving them a hug and a kiss. Maybe a naughty little grope or two.
An hour later, Jenna was gone, and Lacey was on her hands and knees. Damn, there was no two ways about it. She had the perfect ass. All I could do was sit there, caressing it, fondling, kissing. I nibbled her cheeks, took them in my hands, squeezing, feeling the firm resistance.
Bad thoughts flitted through my mind, momentarily. Why all the drama for such a simple, loving act? Instead of trying to make a deal, trading her ass for a week of freedom, why couldn't she have been honest? Come to me, told me her fears, her issues. We were still single, if she wanted to try someone new, one last time, we could have talked it out, maybe come to an agreement. 
I shook my head, banishing the distracting, and focused on those twin perfect globes. I could sense she was upset, I'm sure many of the same thoughts were bouncing through her mind. What if we had done this, the night of her bachelorette party, instead of playing stupid games.
Shhh, I soothed her, running my hands across her pristine flesh. I love you Lacey.
She was shaking, and I could see she was on the verge of losing it. It should have been yours, Damon. You should have been first. I'm sorry.
Lacey was in no shape to continue, as badly as I wanted to. I gave one last peek at her glistening pucker, where she'd prepared herself for me. I pulled her down to her side, cuddling, spooning. I dragged the covers over us, and showered her neck and shoulders with little kisses.
What happens now, Damon? she whispered.
Me move forward. Rebuild our friendship, take a step back from all the drama. We see what we can do about our friends. We take it a day at a time for a while. Life goes on, Lacey. I don't want it to be without you in my life.
~ * ~ * ~
I woke with a hardon, the smell of Lacey filling my head. Her rear was pressed against me, my hand on her perfect breast. The dawn light was streaming in the window, when I reached down and started rubbing my cock between her legs. She purred sweetly, lifting a leg, and I eased the head into her warm pussy. We both adjusted a little, until we had the fit all worked out, and I pumped her easily.
G'morning, she sighed.
Morning, beautiful.
She sighed, pushing back against me, and I closed my eyes, enjoyed being inside of her. I was half out of it, when she reached between her legs, pulled me out of her pussy, and directed the head of my cock backward just a little. I didn't say anything, accepting her gift. It took a couple of tries, but I felt myself entering her ass, slowly, feeling a lot of resistance. She moaned softly, as I entered her a fraction at a time. Lacey curled her legs forward, tightening around my cock. I leaned away from her, holding her hip, and kept the forward momentum going, pushing a bit firmer, feeling her opening up, stroking into her, until my hips met her firm ass cheeks.
It wasn't smooth going, and I felt her skin catch a couple of times, and she'd jerk away from me a bit, before forcing herself to relax, and press back against me. 
I didn't want it to be uncomfortable for her. I drew back out, kissing her hip, then climbed over her to get the lube. I lathered up my cock, kneeling behind her, loving the lines of her body, her hips laying sideways, her shoulders turned slightly downward, her legs bent, the top one slightly over the bottom. I eased my lubed up fingers into her, stretching her out a bit, playfully teasing her backdoor. My cock was achingly hard, and I pressed the head against her opening, sighing as it slid in easily.
Mmm. Much better, she assured me, grunting softly as I drove myself into her deeper and deeper. I pulled her bottom leg down, straddled it, and started fucking her. Long, slow, deep thrusts, my hands on her hip, holding her, controlling her. I saw her hand reach between her legs, and felt her fingertips brush against my shaft. I concentrated on the moment, the feeling, fighting against any distractions, any thoughts about what had happened the week before. I stared down at her breathtaking beauty, completely mine for the moment. 
I was surprised at how excited I was becoming. My motion quickened, my thrusts firmer. She was moaning throatily, completely relaxed, letting me use her to my heart's content.
Soon, I groaned, long-stroking her, filling her completely, over and over again.
Come for me, lover. Fill my ass, she urged me.
My fingers dug into her flesh, as I slammed my cock home, exploding inside of her, feeling it throughout my body, from the base of my neck, down my spine, and through my spasming cock. Completely buried, it didn't stop me from trying to reach ever deeper, pushing forward with each new spurt, striving to connect just a hair more, before I was done, spent, satisfied. I leaned over her, twitching in the aftershocks, wrapping her up in my arms, kissing her shoulders, her neck. 
I would have loved to have stayed inside her forever, but the flesh was weak, and I popped out of her. I drew her into my body, hugging her, quiet. Neither of us spoke, while I held her, letting my breath slow, my hands moving slightly, content to caress her irresistible flesh.
It should have been like this all along. If not for that stupid deal.
~ * ~ * ~
We had finished dinner and dancing, and I was chasing her into our cabin, listening to her delightful laughter, proud to be with her. Our steward had already turned down the bed, the nightly chocolate on the pillow. Her teddy had been taken from the closet and was displayed on the end of the bed. We both chuckled. It was obvious which outfit John, our cabin steward preferred. It was the third time he'd laid that one out. 
Turning back to the bed, I saw her ass lifted in invitation, her dress pulled up around her waist, her hips swaying, beckoning. The inside of her thighs were wet, a combination of my teasing all night, and her choice to go out sans panties.
Fuck me, Daddy. Punish your naughty girl, she pleaded.
I laughed, opening my pants enough to fish out my erection. Someone's been a bad, baby girl, I teased, and thrust my cock into her hot pussy, slamming it home, making her squeal. Bad girl. Teasing everyone, shaking those big tits, wiggling that sexy ass. Where's your panties, baby girl?
No panties. I have to be available to my man.
Am I your man, Nikki?
As long as you'll have me, Damon. Now stop teasing me, and fuck me.
Hell, the honeymoon cruise had been paid for. I'd be a fool not to use it right? The choice was obvious.
It came down to a matter of trust. And when it was all said and done, I didn't trust any of them. Nobody except Nikki. She had been honest, on my side from the start, totally open to me, and the way she wanted me was frightening in its intensity. I knew without a doubt, she was mine, and mine alone.
Was she as beautiful as Lacey? No, to be honest she wasn't as pretty as any of them. Lacey and her crowd were all gorgeous. They were also tricky, conniving, self-centered, and used sex as a weapon. Yes, I'd forgiven Lacey, but I couldn't forget, as much as I tried.
No, Nikki wasn't in their league, beauty wise. To use Stacy's analogy, where Lacey was a 10, physically, and a 6 as a person, Nikki's body was a 7, maybe an 8, housing a 10 personality.
And in bed? Off the charts. 
The week long Caribbean cruise was our chance to see how we connected outside of the bed. I'd always liked her, and the more time I spent with her, the more amazed I was. She was still a year away from finishing her degree, but she had goals, dreams, ambitions. Unlike Lacey, whose primary ambition seemed to be find the right man to settle down with and enjoy life.
Did I love Nikki? It was too soon to tell. I loved being with her, and the sex was absolutely mind-blowing. I don't know if I loved her, but I was damned sure willing to give it a try.
I know everyone else was surprised when I took her with me on the cruise. That included Jenna, who had started hinting it would be shame to waste it, since it was paid for. I'm certain I would have had a great time with Jenna. Equally certain it would have been incredible to take Lacey with me and explore some more fantasies. Neither of which was going to happen. Too much, too soon, after the disaster of the week before.
I fucked Nikki in a frenzy, pounding a quick one into her. She came for me quickly, as she always seemed to. I kissed her bottom, and tugged her dress into place. They're going to be looking for us.
She giggled, wiggling her dress into place, and checking her hair in the mirror. Happier now?
Ecstatic.
Mmm. That was just an appetizer. We don't have to meet them, you know.
An hour. Free champagne and caviar? Don't you want to give it a try?
As long as you're with me, I'll give anything a try. Even stinky fish eggs.
Keep the teasing to a minimum. You had those men tenting their pants every time they came back off the dance floor.
Like those women weren't all over you? 'Oh, Damon!' she purred, rubbing against me, like our new friends had.
Jealous?
Always. I know it's just for fun. And I get to reap the rewards, you nasty horndog.
I pulled her into my arms, kissing her deeply. Sexiest girl on the ship, I told her.
She blushed. I'm glad you think so. I love you, Damon.
I imagined she was eagerly waiting a statement in kind. It was too early yet. I loved being with her, and loved the sex. In time, I believed it was likely I'd feel comfortable, echoing her sentiments. But for now, it was time to explore our compatibility. On a scale of 1 to 10, it was currently running around 11. I felt good about our chances.
I was moving on.
Epilogue:
I was laying in bed, exhausted. Completely and utterly wiped out. I kissed the top of Nikki's head where it rested on my chest. One week to go. I hope you don't have any special 'deals' you plan to spring on me, I teased.
The hand slapping my chest landed with a sharp crack. Don't be an asshole, fuckwad. You know you never had it so good.
Leave him alone, Jenna, Nikki giggled. As a matter of fact I do have a deal for him.
No fucking way, Nikki! my BFF snapped. Don't even start!
I hugged Jenna close, my hand settling over her naked ass, giving it a squeeze. Hush, trouble. I turned to Nikki. What kind of deal?
I know I said this would be our last time playing with Jenna. We've talked about fidelity, and what it means to us. You know I'd never cheat on you, don't you?
As surely as I know anything.
You would never cheat on me, right?
Of course not. Why would I? I love you, Nikki. Everything about you. Not to mention, making love to you is the best there ever was.
She giggled. I know. I never, ever expected it to be like it is with you. She kissed my chest, her hand gliding down my body. I want us to keep Jenna.
We talked about this, I reminded her.
I know. But she's different. Nobody else, ever. Just Jenna. She crawled up and kissed me. We both love her to death. Best friend to both of us. She's been with us from the very first.
Jenna had gotten quiet. No, Nikki. We had our fun. It's incredible, and I love being with you guys, but now you're going to be married. It's time for me to bow out. We'll always be best friends. Just no more fuck-buddies.
Nikki pouted. I know we're all trying to do what's right. But I think it's silly. We love being together. All three of us. Damon and I both know how you feel about us. You'd never steal him from me, or me from him. I don't want you to live with us, or make any kind of weird poly household. But anytime we feel like extending an evening of fun into the bedroom, I don't want to feel weird about it. Let's not count it out. That's all.
I hugged Jenna closer. It had taken several months before she and I were back to ourselves, the rift between us healed. She was still my Jenna, my best friend, outside of Nikki. We spent more time than ever together, and at least one night a week, she'd spend the night. I noticed that her dating had curtailed off a lot in the last year.
What do you think, honestly, Jenna-bear? In your heart, what do you want?
She was quiet. I don't want to mess things up for you, she whispered. I love you both too much.
What part of best-friends forever don't you understand? I teased. I pulled her close, and laughed at her squealing, as I rolled with her, placing her between Nikki and I. She's yours, Nikki. As long as you want to include her. Nobody else, you understand?
She giggled. Of course not, silly. She had her arms wrapped around Jenna, hugging her, kissing her. There would be no us, if not for her, remember?
I kissed my fiancée, our mouths only inches away from our best-friend's. It became a three way kiss, and I felt Nikki's hand next to mine, between Jenna's legs. 
Remember Valentine's day? Nikki whispered. I felt Jenna tremble, and a little whimper escaped her lips, as Nikki's finger joined mine inside of our friend. I want to do it again.
Get the handcuffs. I guess I wasn't as exhausted as I thought.
~ * ~ * ~
It was her wedding day. She'd struggled to lose the 20 lbs to fit into her dress. We'd worked outt together, and I was feeling better about myself as well, having lost two belt notches of my own.
I saw her walking down the aisle. It was her day, and she was gorgeous. The prettiest girl in the building, with a lot of competition. I looked across the way, and saw Jenna, Nikki's maid of honor, smiling at me. She gave me a wink. Lacey was standing just beyond her, as gorgeous as ever, even in that ridiculous bridesmaid dress.
I smiled as my eyes swept over my ex-fiancée's swollen belly. Cale had been relentless, going after her once given the chance. When she'd found out his response to the asshole stripper's treatment of her, she'd given him an opportunity, and within the year, I was at the altar with him, watching Lacey walk down the aisle, standing one position over from where I'd thought I'd have been, when she made that walk.
The ninth day of our deal, had been the last time I'd been with her. Our wedding day. I still cared for her, maybe even loved her a little. We'd had our chance, and muffed it. I wasn't complaining. I landed on both feet.
Nikki's father escorted her the last few feet, lifted her veil, and kissed her on the cheek. Nikki and I locked eyes, and I smiled. It had been slow getting here, I'd been nervous, cautious, burnt once. But there's something about the love of a good woman.
It had been 8 days of heaven and hell. Eight days that destroyed a relationship, and brought my soul-mate into my life. The only person I'd ever felt as close to as my friend Jenna, someone I could trust with my life. The woman I loved with all my heart, and would gladly spend the rest of my life with. The girl that made me deliriously happy.
I wouldn't recommend my path to happiness to anyone else, but it worked for me. And I guess it worked for Lacey, although at the time she seemed like she'd never get over it. It's a strange thing, we're all friends now, Lacey and Jenna nearly as close as Jenna and Nikki. Almost, but she doesn't get to play with us, and I don't regret it. Not for a moment. I have great memories, and that's enough for me.
I do, Nikki said, gazing lovingly into my eyes. That look she reserved only for me.
And do you… I didn't hear the words. All I was aware of was the promise in her eyes. A promise of a lifetime of happiness. She gave my hand a squeeze, and mouthed 'I do'.
I do! I said, realizing they were waiting for me.
I now pronounce you man and wife, you may kiss the bride.
I pulled my love into my arms, and kissed her deeply, ignoring the clapping and whistles. I hugged her. I'm not wearing panties, she whispered in my ear.
Any question why I love this girl?
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
I couldn't do it. I wanted to burn Lacey, when I first read the story, but I just couldn't do it, once the characters played themselves out. I went with the 'everyone lives happily ever after'. Sue me.
Disclaimer: This story contains adultery. If this offends you in any way, then please do not read it. 
*
329, 331, 333…
I muttered to myself, reading the numbers off the doors as I made my way down the narrow hotel hallway. I could almost hear the sound of my own nervous heartbeat over the quiet buzzing of a nearby ice machine as I pushed my hand into my pocket to pull out a folded, crumpled piece of paper. Cursing myself for the inability to calm my shaking nerves, I unfolded the small parchment and read the number scrawled upon it. 
335. 
My eyes moved from the paper up to the door before me. 
335.
This was it. Behind that door waited a night of unparalleled carnal pleasure, but could very well lead to months of shameful regret. I thought briefly about my girlfriend Kim back home, trying with great difficulty to suppress the feelings of guilt that were beginning to weigh heavy on my mind. I had cheated on girlfriends in the past, but Kim was different. I could actually see myself marrying her one day. She was perfect in almost every way. 
Almost. 
I took a deep breath and stared vacantly at the closed door. I knew that once I stepped into that room, there would be no turning back. I knew that once I saw Tara again there would be no restraining my desires. For 8 long years I had been replaying our past sexual exploits in my head, all the while searching in vain for the one woman that could possible compare in terms of sexual prowess. In the two short years we had spent together I had evolved from inexperienced virginity to complete sexual freedom, as Tara had taken pride in fulfilling my every sexual desire. She had also been happy to share her many fantasies with our mutual interests and understanding leading to 24 months of pure carnal bliss. In a way, she had actually ruined me for other women as my standards for sexual adventure had developed beyond what most girls would deem appropriate. 
I continued to stall as my mind began to process the various consequences that could arise from this long awaited reunion. Although Tara had been a wet dream come true for an 18 year old virgin, our problems outside the bedroom were considerable. Along with her considerable sexual experience came a fair amount of emotional baggage that I had not been fully equipped to deal with at the time. Over the years, however, the memories of our various problems had faded, leaving only the torrid details of our numerous salacious adventures. 
I began to wonder how much Tara had changed during our time apart. Now married with three children, I assumed she had matured considerably from the 20 year old single mother I had met all those years ago. Apart from being an extraordinary sexual partner, Tara had always possessed a vibrant personality that made her a joy to be with outside the bedroom as well as within. My only hope was that years of marriage and suburban life had not yet crushed her adventurous spirit. Judging from the witty and provocative emails we had exchanged in the past couple months my guess was that it had not. 
But there was only one way to find out. I raised my fist and knocked on the door. 
The next few seconds left like an eternity as I waited patiently. My heart began to race even faster when I heard the rattling of the chain lock followed by a sharp click as the door was unlocked from the inside. With a quick motion, the door swung open and for the first time in years my eyes fell upon the woman that had occupied my thoughts for the better part of the previous decade. 
Tara's face was aglow with noticeable excitement as she greeted me with an exuberant smile. Her contagious expression of happiness soon caught me and I smiled back as my eyes worked quickly to take in the familiar figure standing before me. Dressed in a simple blue dress, she looked sexy but elegant as she stepped aside to allow me to enter the room. 
Hey, she said, beaming with enthusiasm. 
Hi, I answered, slightly overwhelmed with the situation. 
I strolled into the room as Tara shut the door before turning back towards me. Before I could say another word she threw her arms around me pressing her body into mine. 
I can't believe you're actually here, she muttered, hugging me tightly. 
I returned the hug, my face pressed against her neck as the long forgotten scent of vanilla once again brought a series of memories rushing back. After a momentary embrace, she pulled away slightly pausing for a brief moment to look into my eyes with her sparkling blue orbs. 
Wow, she exclaimed, stepping back to scan up and down my body. You look exactly the same! 
Is that a good thing? I asked with a chuckle, as I began to pull off my jacket. 
Oh yes, she answered quickly, biting her bottom lip as her eyes roamed over me. 
I smiled as I tossed my jacket over the back of a nearby chair. Tara always knew how to make me feel good. 
Want something to drink? she asked, motioning to a selection of liquor bottles assembled on a desk on the other side of the room. 
Yeah, sure, I answered, sitting down on one of the beds as she turned towards the desk. 
What do you feel like? she asked, strolling across the room. I didn't know what you drink so I kind of got…everything. 
Whatever you're having, I replied as I leaned back and watched my ex-girlfriend fumble with the assortment of bottles. 
Gin? she called back over her shoulder, causing me to wrinkle my nose in disgust.
Umm…How about vodka? 
Tara laughed and set the bottle of gin back down. 
Oh yeah. I forgot you hate gin.
As she prepared the drinks I took the opportunity to watch her, breathing deeply as I carefully studied her every move. Her light blue dress was open in the back, allowing a large proportion of her smooth, sexy back to be visible, covered only by a pair of thin straps that crossed each other before looping over her shoulders. Her auburn hair was now a lighter shade, almost strawberry-blonde, and tied into a pony tail that bounced against the back of her neck as she moved. The dress itself came down to her mid thigh, allowing my hungry eyes an ample view of her delectable legs. As she had given birth to three kids, I had been mildly concerned that Tara's figure would have suffered, but to my surprise it had not. In fact, it appeared as though she had lost weight since the last time I had seen her last and her body had assumed a more toned, athletic look while still retaining many of her ample, luscious curves. 
As she turned towards me, her hands each holding a liquid filled glass, I noticed something else different about Tara. The front of her dress came down into a v-shape, permitting a generous view of her ample cleavage. Her breasts seemed not only larger than I remember, but also much more round and shapely. At first, I thought it might be the bra she was wearing but the lack of straps or lines under the light fabric soon dismissed that notion. 
Tara handed me the glass with a smile. She then took a seat on the bed across from me, leaning back crossing her legs. As she did so, her dress slid further up her thighs and I found my eyes wandering downward as I took a sip of my drink. 
Two beds? I asked, glancing around the room. Are you expecting company? 
Maybe, she replied, raising her eyebrows. Why? Did you have someone in mind? 
I smiled and took another drink before shaking my head. Not at the moment. 
Aww, that's too bad, Tara whined, her full, pink lips pouting with mock sadness. We never did get the chance to have a threesome. 
I just smiled. If I was worried that Tara had lost her playful nature, those fears were quickly vanquished. Every word she spoke seemed to be dripping with blatant innuendo. In fact, she obviously did not share my apprehension, and appeared to be more excited than nervous. 
But that's okay, she continued casting me an amorous look. I want you all to myself tonight anyway.
As we continued with the obligatory small talk, my eye caught the shimmering diamond ring on her finger as she brought her glass to her lips. Tara noticed my distraction as she glanced at me and then down at her hand. I tried to pretend I hadn't noticed, but it was too late. 
Does it bother you? she asked, holding out the wedding ring that encircled her slender finger. I can take it off if you want? 
No, no, I responded. 
Are you sure? 
Yeah. 
When I had first located Tara on Facebook and found out she was married, I did experience a tinge of jealousy. That jealously had since dissipated, but I was unsure of how she felt about cheating on her husband. 
What did you tell him? I asked, my curiosity overwhelming my better judgment. 
I told him I was going to visit my sister, she answered with complacency. 
She was obviously not too bothered with the prospect of adultery, which made me wonder if she had cheated on me during our relationship. 
It doesn't bother you at all? I asked, pressing the issue further. You don't feel…guilty?
Tara gave her shoulders a quick shrug and then downed the rest of her drink. 
A little, she said, getting up to get another. It's just that…
I remained silent, awaiting the rest of her response. 
…I've been married for a few years now and…
She paused as if trying to find the right words. 
He's a great guy, and I love him and everything, but…
But what? I pressed, cocking my head in curiosity. 
We just don't have that…sexual connection. Like you and I had. 
I know what you mean, I stated bluntly as I finished my drink. 
Why? Do you feel guilty? she asked, turning the tables on me as she poured us both another drink. 
A little, I answered truthfully, although my guilt was quickly subsiding under the influence of alcohol and Tara's irresistible sexual aura. 
Are you sure it doesn't bother you? she asked again, bringing the topic of conversation back to her wedding ring. I can take it off. 
No, I assured, as I accepted another drink. In fact…
What? she asked, tilting her head in anticipation. 
It…kind of…turns me on, 
Tara's inquisitive expression unfolded into a smile and she gazed at me intently. 
Really? she muttered with sudden understanding. You have a thing for married women now?
I shrugged. 
I guess so. 
Tara giggled and took another drink. 
Well that's good, she cooed, as she let her lips linger on the glass while staring at me with a look of intense, lustful desire. Because I've been waiting eight years to have you again.
I couldn't help but smile. 
You've been thinking about this a lot huh? I asked, growing more comfortable with the situation. 
Yes! she exclaimed with exuberance. It's all I've been thinking about since I first found you on Facebook. 
We did have some good times, I said with a nod as I referred back to our various erotic endeavors.
Great times, Tara corrected emphatically, causing me to smile once more. 
Soooo… I began, my inhibitions slowly slipping away. What exactly have you been thinking about?
Oh, just reminiscing, she answered coyly as she tossed her head back and rolled her eyes in avoidance of my question. 
Reminiscing about…? I pressed with increasing insistence. 
Oh, I don't know, she muttered with a smile, continuing to play her little game as she stood up and took a step towards me. How about the time we were at my friend's party and you dragged me into the bathroom and bent me over the sink?
I swallowed hard as Tara stood over me. Using her legs to push my knees apart, she moved closer pressing her thigh against my crotch. I looked up into her eyes as she smiled down at me, feeling the growing hardness between my legs pressed against her naked leg. 
Uh huh, I muttered softly. I remember. 
And you pulled my pants down… she continued, inching ever closer. And fucked me from behind. 
I nodded. 
And you had to put your hand over my mouth to keep the other people at the party from hearing me moan. I remember you fucking me hard and sliding your finger up my ass. 
I smiled, recalling the provocative scene as Tara nudged closer, straddling my thigh as she ran a hand down my back. My body tingled with excitement as I felt her long awaited touch. Pressing close to me, she touched her lips to my neck, letting them linger for a moment before moving upwards. 
That… she continued, whispering into my ear. …is what I've been thinking about. 
Moving her head back, we soon found ourselves staring into each other's eyes. We held our intense gaze for a brief moment before our lust overtook our inhibitions and we became entangled in a long, deep kiss. Tara moaned softly into my mouth as our tongues danced and she pressed her body into mine. Our escalating passion was soon halted, however, as Tara accidentally tipped her glass a little too far, sending a moderate amount of dark liquid spilling out down over her hand and onto the bed. 
Oops, she giggled, stepping back holding the drink at arm's length. Got a little too excited there.
I smiled and moved over on the bed, avoiding the newly formed wet spot as Tara walked over to the table and set down her glass. She then looked over to me as she sucked her fingers clean of the spilled liquid. 
By the way… she began, seductively sucking her middle finger. Notice anything different about me?
As she spoke, she turned sideways and pushed her chest out motioning to her breasts with a raised eyebrowed expression. 
Yeah…, I began, stroking my chin as I realized what she was implying with her less than subtle tactics. I thought there was something different about those. Are they…?
Fake? Tara blurted out enthusiastically. Yep.
I almost laughed at my ex girlfriend's candid manor, although her outright disclosure certainly did not surprise me. When we were together, she had always talked about getting breast implants, but our financial situation at the time did not allow it. 
My twenty-eighth birthday present, she explained. What do you think?
They look great, I complimented as I took another drink. 
Thanks, she said simply, walking back towards me. But I know you're not much of a tit man.
Yeah, I agreed, laughing. I think you liked them more than I did. 
The statement was not an exaggeration. Tara's bisexual nature was well known, and her predilection for busty women had been all too obvious. 
Yes. Yes I did, she agreed, a wide smile lighting her face with exuberance. 
So… she continued, turning her back to me and casting a sheepish glance at me over her shoulder. Are you still an ass man then? 
And leg, I corrected, smiling back at her as my eyes scanned down her body as she playfully presented herself to me, arching her back in order to emphasize her backside for my viewing enjoyment. 
Tara took a few steps closer to me and pulled the light blue fabric of her dress tight around her ass as she slowly bent forward. 
I bit my lip as I sat back, taking in Tara's playful tease. 
Did you miss THIS ass? she asked seductively, overtly displaying her every curve under the tightly stretched fabric. 
Yes, I did, I responded, adjusting my pants in order to accommodate the increasing growth within. In fact, I think you should bring it a little closer. 
Oh yeah? she said, slowly inching her dress up her legs. Is someone getting turned on? 
Maybe… 
Good, Tara answered, suddenly releasing her dress and standing back up straight. 
I stared blankly with confusion as she quickly dismissed her provocative act and walked over to me. Her eyes remained locked on mine as she sauntered across the floor. Reaching down, she placed her hand on the throbbing bulge in my pants, smiling slightly as she felt my increasing hardness. 
I'm going to go change, she said softly, her hand gently squeezing. 
Change? I asked, my pulse racing once again. 
Tara nodded. 
I bought a special outfit for you. 
I smiled. 
So…, she began, as she leaned in and kissed me. I want you to sit here and think about all the dirty little things that I'm going to do to you when I come back. 
I nodded, trying hard to maintain my eagerness. 
Good, she said once more, flashing a quick smile before turning and abruptly walking away. 
I watched as she made her way into the bathroom, closing the door without another word. Unable to sit patiently, I immediately finished my drink and hopped up. As I fixed myself another drink, my hands trembled with anticipation. I quickly quaffed the newly prepared beverage, before leaving the empty glass on the table. As the warmth of the alcohol flowed through me, I hoped it was enough. I did not want to be falling down drunk, but I did desire enough inebriation to reduce any lingering inhibitions. With a night of unparalleled ecstasy ahead, I wanted to be as unreserved as possible. 
Returning to the bed, I removed my socks and took my shirt off. I then reclined comfortably and waited, my eyes glued to the bathroom door. 
Ready? Tara's voice called out as the door opened a crack. 
Yes, I replied. 
The door swung open further and Tara stepped out into clear view causing my jaw to drop in astonishment. She was wearing a black corset, cinched tight around her waist, exaggerating the ample curves of her hips. Her newly bought breasts were also prominently displayed, pushed up by the corset, producing a considerable amount of visible cleavage. Connected to the bottom was a short, black, sheer skirt coming barely reaching her upper thigh. Through the sheer material I could make out the dark outline of her tiny black panties and garter straps connecting to the pair of provocative, black stockings that covered her legs from mid-thigh. Her light strawberry blonde hair had been released from the ponytail and was now hanging down to her shoulders, tucked neatly behind each ear. What do you think? Tara asked, turning half way as if to model her lurid outfit. 
I think it's the hottest fucking thing I've ever seen, I blurted out in response, completely taken aback by her pleasing choice of bedroom attire. 
I thought you might like it, she said smiling, standing at the end of the bed with her hands on her hips. 
Oh, I like it, I affirmed as I moved my way down the bed, eager to get things started. 
As I reached the end of the bed, I started to stand only to have Tara playfully push me back into a seated position. 
Uh uh, she said bluntly, as she lowered herself to her knees. First, I get to play. 
Her azure eyes were fixed on mine as she reached up and unbuttoned my pants before pulling the zipper down with agonizing slowness. Leaning back on my elbows I raised my hips off the bed as she pulled my pants down my legs, leaving my naked body clothed with only the meager pair of tight fitting boxer briefs. Tara's eyes flashed with wanton lust as she averted her gaze from my face down to the straining bulge within my underwear. 
Mmmm, she cooed, tucking her fingers into the waistband and pulling downwards. You have no idea how long I've waiting for this. 
Waiting for what? I asked coyly as she gingerly inched the underwear down my thighs, allowing my dick to spring forth and slap against my stomach. 
For this, Tara answered smiling as she reached out to grasp my shaft, pulling my cock upwards as she leaned down and sensually parted her lips. 
I let out a drawn out moan as I felt the long awaited sensation of my ex girlfriend's soft lips enclosing the head of my dick. Suckling the tip, her fiery gaze remained fixed on me as the length of my shaft slowly disappeared into her warm, wet mouth. I felt her tongue lathering my dick as her eyes closed and she descended farther down, taking my entire length. Giving a few quick bobs of her head, Tara then withdrew, her lips sliding back up my turgid shaft, curling into a smile as she released my glistening dick from her mouth but holding it firmly from the base. Holding me in her soft hand, Tara then lowered her head and extended her tongue to press into my balls, her dazzling blue eyes still staring from either side of my wet cock. Licking upwards, she ran her tongue up the underside of my shaft before taking the tip into her warm, inviting mouth once again. I let out a subtle moan of approval as I watched Tara continue her work. In the eight years since I had been with her I had yet to find a girl that rivaled my ex girlfriend in the art of oral pleasure. Tara loved it, and she was good at it.
Mmm, I moaned, reaching out to push a strand of hair out of her face as she continued bobbing up and down on my dick with increasing intensity. I almost forgot how good you are at this. 
Tara smiled as she removed her lips from my throbbing cock, letting her hand travel freely up and down the saliva-soaked shaft. 
Well, I guess I'll just have to remind you then huh? she answered in between soft, erotic lashes of her talented tongue. Do you still like having your balls licked? 
Uh huh, I stammered, smiling in anticipation. 
Tara returned my smile before returning her attention below my cock and taking my soft, sensitive balls into her mouth. I felt her lips slowly part and surround them completely before sucking gently as her tongue wriggled up and down, eliciting a pleasurable sensation as her hand stroked up and down my shaft. 
Still like to keeps things nicely shaved I see, she exclaimed with approval in reference to my cleanly shaven balls and surrounding region as dove back in bathe them with long, deliberate licks of her warm tongue. I always liked that about you. 
I smiled in response, quietly hoping that Tara still shared my aversion to excess body hair. 
Mmmm, she hummed, sending gratifying vibrations through my balls. I lifted my legs and planted my feet on the bed as Tara continued her unrelenting oral assault. Slowly, she let her tongue trail downwards flickering teasingly at my perineum sending jolts of pleasure coursing through my body. I held my breath and awaited her next move as she seemed to be looking for my approval to proceed. 
You like that? she asked, her soft, pink tongue gliding smoothly up and down the cleanly shaven area below my balls. 
Fuck yes, I gasped, placing my hand placidly on her head, fighting the urge to push her face downward. 
I think I know what you want, she stated, smiling up at me as her hand continued its slow, deliberate stroking. 
Yeah? I said in a quiet raspy voice, as Tara eyed me with a sultry, mischievous expression. 
What?
Casting me a knowing glance, without a word she descended once again. Tossing my head back in ecstasy, I soon felt the warm wet touch of Tara's dexterous tongue sliding in small circles around my asshole. 
Oh my fucking god! I cursed through gritted teeth, clutching the bed sheets as she pushed my legs up forcibly, pressing her lips against my ass. 
Keeping her tongue firmly pressed into my tight little opening, Tara let out a giggle in response to my exclamation before resuming her tongue lashing, stabbing my ass with short, quick thrusts. 
Does your girlfriend lick your ass? she asked between licks, purring as she swabbed my asshole with long, sensual swipes. 
N…No.., I muttered, as Tara began to accompany her torrid rimming with quickening strokes of her fist up and down my cock. 
Dragging her wet tongue up over my balls, she bit her lip provocatively before taking my dick back between her lips as she moved her hand up to lightly stroke a fingertip over my freshly licked ass. As Tara's massaging turned to gentle prodding, I reached down to halt her simultaneous stroking and sucking. 
Whoaaa, I warned, grasping her hand to prevent any further 
excitation. Better slow down there. You're going to make me cum.
Mmmm, good, she purred, pushing my hand away. I want you to cum. 
I just don't want this to end so soon, I explained, tensing every muscle in my torso in a vain attempt to prevent a premature climax. 
Oh, don't worry, Tara ensured, massaging my asshole with increasingly firm, circular motions. We have all night. 
Relinquishing my last vestiges of reluctance, I laid back and allowed Tara to have her way. Casting me a satisfied nod, she then descended on my cock once again, clamping her lips around the head as she stroked away with hasty intent. As I felt her tongue dive into my dickhole, she wiggled her fingertip past my resistant muscular ring and slide deep into my ass. Feeling her digital intrusion, my ass reflexively contracted, squeezing her invading finger as Tara's fist pumped my cock in an effort to hasten my approaching orgasm. 
Oh fuck! I groaned, as she forced her finger deeper into my ass, her head bobbing up and down with short, quick motions. 
Feeling my pelvic muscles contract, my back arched as Tara curled her finger inside my ass and swallowed my cock deep into her mouth as I unloaded a violent blast of cum into the back of her throat. She moaned in approval as she tasted the creamy discharge, pulling back to take the subsequent spurts onto her tongue, opening her eyes to glance at me as she sucked down every drop I had to offer. 
Damn, I muttered, letting my head fall back into the bed. You obviously still know how to get dirty.
Yeah, she agreed, wiping a droplet of viscous, white fluid from the corner of her mouth. I guess you just bring out my kinky side. 
You mean you don't lick your husband's ass? I asked with a cocky smile as I propped myself back up on my elbows. 
The corner of Tara's mouth curled up into a half smile as she shook her head. 
Actually…, she said, climbing onto the bed. I've never done that to anyone else. 
Oooh, I feel special, I responded with a smile, as Tara moved into position beside me, pressing her body into mine. 
You should, she said bluntly, pressing her lips to mine as she ran her smooth, stocking covered foot up the inside of my naked leg. 
As my mouth parted, allowing the intrusion of her hot little tongue, my hand slid down her back feeling the smooth material of her corset. Lower, the black satin fabric gave way to the light, sheer material of the tiny skirt, which I pulled up over her supple, round ass. Feeling my touch on her bare skin, Tara moaned into my mouth and ground her pelvis into my thigh. I could feel the moist warmth of her pussy against my skin as her hand lightly traced its way down my chest and stomach. 
Sorry, I said, motioning down to my spent, lifeless cock. It's going to take a few minutes.
Oh that's okay, she said, smiling as she raised herself up onto her knees. I know something you can do right now.  
What's that? I asked innocently, my eyes traveling up and down her body. 
Tara gazed at me intently as she sat back, and spread her legs. 
Your turn, she ordered, casting me a suggestive smile. 
I beamed with lust as I eagerly complied, reversing my position and inching my way in between Tara's outstretched legs. Biting her bottom lip in expectation, she watched as I placed a hand on her leg, running my fingers upwards along the silky smooth fabric. The shear black skirt was pushed up by her widespread legs, offering plain view of the tiny black g-string barely covering the engorged folds of her welcoming pussy. My eyes lingered on the irresistible sight as I planted a soft kiss on her inner thigh, sending an amorous shiver through Tara's body. Lifting my lips, I moved upwards, kissing my way up the inside of her thigh before settling into position. The aroma of arousal overcame me as my lips continued their exploration, touching everywhere except the soft, wet area still covered by the scanty triangle of black fabric. Tara shifted underneath me as I continued teasing her with avoidant licks of my tongue. 
So now you're teasing me? she asked, more as an accusation than a question. 
Maybe, I answered softly, glancing up for a brief moment before gliding my tongue over the patch of damp fabric nestled neatly between her flushed, engorged folds. Why? Do you have a problem with that?
Tara let out a subtle giggle as she placed a hand gently on my head 
Yes, she said suddenly, clutching a handful of my hair. 
Before I could react, she used her free hand to pull her underwear to the side, exposing her naked, pink pussy as she raised her hips off the bed and forced my smiling lips into her hot, rubescent hole. I closed my eyes in pleasure, relishing every sensation as I drove my tongue deep inside her. Tara's fingers clenched tighter, heightening my lust as I sucked her puffy, wet opening with increasing exertion. 
Mmmm, that's more like it, she moaned, gyrating her hips against my face. 
Retracting my tongue from her deliciously wet pussy, I moved upwards, clamping my lips around her clit. Tara purred with approval as I sucked her little pink bud, maneuvering my middle finger in between her moist folds and pushing deep inside. Letting out a pleasured gasp, she lifted her leg and dug a heel into my back as I twisted my finger inside her. With my lips locked around her fleshy pink button, I began sliding back and forth, fucking her pussy with short quick thrusts of my hand. 
As Tara relinquished her grasp on my hair and assumed a more passive demeanor, I rotated my body in a clockwise direction bringing us halfway into a sixty-nine position. Slipping my finger from her hot little hole, I sucked it into my mouth tasting her juices as I wet my digit with lubricating saliva. With the new position giving me greater access, I resumed my oral endeavor, darting my tongue in and out of her little pink slit. 
With Tara's moaning increasing, she lifted her knees and I reached an arm over her leg, resting my forearm on the bed as I wiggled my finger back into the damp confines of her inviting pussy. As my tongue danced across her swollen clit, I felt the sensual touch of her hand reaching between my legs. 
Mmmm, she purred, stroking her fingers down my ass, grazing the shaft of my rapidly expanding cock. That didn't take long. 
I wasn't surprised in the slightest. Eating pussy was always a sure-fire way of regaining my recently spent erections. 
Get over here, she said softly, enticing me to assume a full sixty-nine position. 
I smiled to myself and immediately complied, my knees stepping their way towards her head before straddling her face, my dick dangling above her hungry mouth. Feeling her full, firm breasts pressing against my stomach, I settled into place allowing my balls to descend into Tara's waiting mouth. The feeling of her soft lips pressing into my most sensitive area increased my arousal and I plunged back down between her legs, using my elbows to force her legs out wide. Her French manicured nails dug into the flesh of my ass as her soft, wet tongue lapped at the backside of my balls, slowly trailing upwards. As I removed my finger from her pussy, I replaced it with my mouth, ticking the inside of her hole with the tip of my wriggling tongue. With Tara's coaxing I moved downwards, my forehead pressing into the bed as I parted her rosy lips with mine before thrusting inside. Eyeing her asshole with wanton desire, I moved my wet finger to her tight little opening and gently massaged it with firm circular motions before testing the tautness of her little muscular ring with careful probing thrusts. 
A feeling of déjà vu swept over me as my dexterous fingertip wiggled its way into Tara's inviting ass. I couldn't begin to count the number of times we had shared the very same mutually pleasurable position eight years ago. My former girlfriend had always loved to 69 with me on top, as it gave her full access to my ass. 
God, I miss this, I moaned as I felt her nimble tongue working its way up from my tightly contracted balls over my smoothly shaved perineal strip. 
Oh yeah? she asked, her finger lightly stroking over my sensitive asshole. What exactly do you miss? 
Before I could answer, Tara roughly pulled my cheeks apart and stabbed her tongue into my ass. 
Do you miss this? she asked, her voice assuming an intensely provocative tone. Do you miss my tongue in your ass? 
Fuck yes! I gasped, tossing my head back in ecstatic pleasure as she jammed her tongue back between my cheeks, assaulting my hole with forceful, wet, lashes. 
Reaching back, I pulled Tara's head into my ass, encouraging her to continue her forceful licking. Moaning in response, she delved deeper, her writhing, wet tongue stabbing shamelessly as she descended into a carnal state of absolute lust. Neglecting her pussy, I pushed back, pressing my ass into her face and pinning her head against the bed. After a few labored breathes, I resumed my composure and relented my forceful actions settling back into mutual sixty-nine as she let her mouth descend from my asshole back to my balls, sucking softly as she slowly stroked my cock with long, deliberate movements. 
I want to lick you from behind, I blurted out, lifting my leg and freeing Tara's head from the confines of the straddling position. 
Okay, she responded with a knowing smile, quickly sitting up and moving into position on her hands and knees. 
As I knelt behind my former girlfriend I paused to take in the erotic sight before me. Situated in an enticing pose, Tara's light red hair spilled down over her upper back, allowing a few slivers of lightly tanned skin to be visible before giving way to the shimmering black corset tightly hugging her torso and accentuating her luscious curves. Beneath the transparent, black skirt hanging halfway down her ass, her thin black g-string was visible, nestled deep between her ample cheeks. I licked my lips with desire as I moved into position behind her, lifting the light black skirt up, revealing the full form of her ass to my hungry eyes. 
You just want me like this so you can get a little ass action yourself, Tara declared, casting me an accusing but playful look over her shoulder. 
Maybe… I responded cryptically, leaning down and pressing my lips into her soft flesh as my hand traced the thin line of her g-string from around her hip down into the enticing crease formed by her juicy cheeks. 
Well, she stated, wiggling her ass from side to side in a provocative manor. Quit fucking around and get in there!
Humored by her bluntness, I let out a brief, restrained laugh before peeling her black panties down over her supple cheeks, tugging as the thin fabric snapped free from between her fleshy globes. As the meager undergarment slipped down to her knees I placed both hands upon her, pushing her ass apart as she awaited the touch of my tongue on her freshly exposed asshole. Then, peeling her cheeks apart, I stabbed at her ass with my adventurous tongue, feeling her tight hole reflexively clench to halt my sudden intrusion. Resting her head against the mattress, Tara arched her back and panted with her mouth agape as I lapped at her asshole, coating it with warm spit. 
Fuck Yesssss… she hissed, urgently pushing her ass back to meet my mouth, forcing my tongue inside her. 
One hand clutched at the bed sheets as her other hand suddenly appeared between her legs, rubbing back and forth over her clit with two slender fingers. My tongue circled her asshole before trailing downwards as Tara moved her hand back, pushing her fingers up to the knuckle in her dripping, wet pussy. Her wedding ring shimmered with wetness, sparkling in the dim light of the hotel room as she jabbed her middle and ring fingers in and out with deep, forceful thrusts. As she felt my hungry mouth lightly touching her deeply embedded digits, she withdrew her glistening fingers, sliding them out along my outstretched tongue. As her fingertips slipped free, my lips enclosed them, sucking them clean of her sweet, sticky juices. 
Returning her fingers to her clit, I licked my way back up Tara's luscious ass, honing in on her enticing little star. Encouraged by her gentle moaning, I dove back in, piercing her tightly closed opening with forceful, wet thrusts. Her breath coming in forceful, panting gasps, she rubbed her clit with intense, circular motions. Her pace quickened over the next minute, indicating an approaching orgasm as I continued tonguing Tara's pulsing, tight asshole. 
Mmm, I'm gonna cum, she squealed as her body tensed and shuddered. 
My wet tongue filled her dark hole as she rutted back against me, forcing my face deep between her fleshy cheeks. Letting out a long, drawn-out moan, Tara's asshole clenched violently, expelling my invading tongue as her body tensed with orgasmic elation. 
Okay… she sighed, letting her hips fall flat against the bed as she rolled to her side and looked back at me. You have to fuck me. Now.
I smiled, slowly stroking my dick as I knelt before Tara's prone body. I think I can do that. 
She smiled back at me, rolling over onto her back and kicking her underwear away as I moved into position, kneeling between her outstretched legs. Tara purred with anticipation as I reached down, located her dewy entrance and guided myself inside. 
Mmmm, she moaned, reaching out to me as I rested my hips against her pelvis and lowered my naked body into hers. 
I felt the firm but soft pressure of her breasts against my bare chest as I placed a hand on either side of her head, propping myself up as I stared down into her lust-filled eyes. Her fingernails grazed down my back, sending a ticklish shiver through my torso, before coming to rest on my ass. As her sexy stare intensified, she dug her nails into my flesh, pulling my cock deeper into her insatiable pussy. 
God I love the way your dick feels inside me, Tara gasped, eagerly raising her hips as she writhed underneath me. 
Pushing back against her clutching hands, I withdrew before plunging back in. Letting out a series of soft gasps as my hips rose and fell repeatedly, Tara wrapped her legs tightly around my ass. Gliding in and out of her hot, wet pussy with increasing speed, I lifted her legs up onto my shoulders in order to achieve deeper thrusts. 
Mmmm, Tara uttered, smiling at my new choice of position. I love getting fucked like this.
I know, I said, grasping her legs firmly, just above the ankles. I remember.
Her lush pussy juices coated my cock as I continued fucking Tara's moist hole, my drenched balls striking her ass with every thrust. Feeling the sensation of my balls slapping against her sensitive little star, her eyes flashed with heated intensity and she reached out to grab hold of my wrist. As she pulled my hand to her mouth, she parted her soft, pink lips and slid them down the length of my middle finger. 
And just what do you want me to do with this? I asked, grinning as she let my wet finger slip out of her gasping mouth. 
I…think…you know…, she answered, her words broken up my unremitting thrusts. 
Driving my cock hard and keeping it planted deep inside her sweltering pussy, I reached down and let my wet fingers trail across the soft flesh of her ass before coming to rest at her tight anal opening.
Is this what you want? I asked softly, massaging Tara's asshole with spit covered fingers. 
Uh huh, she answered, waiting patiently for my teasing fingertip to penetrate her tightly muscled ring. 
Say it, I ordered, smiling down at her as I tested the tautness of her pulsing hole with gentle prodding. 
Tara smiled up at me for a brief moment before her beaming expression turned to one of lustful intensity and she reached up to the back of my head and tightened her fingers around a handful of my hair. 
Stick your finger up my ass. 
As soon as the words left her soft, pink lips I forcefully extended my finger, feeling her asshole clench around me reflexively as I slipped it deep into her smooth, pulsing tunnel. Tara let out a subtle gasp as she contracted around my invading digit, before gradually relaxing at the sensation of her holes being filled. 
Mmmm, she purred as I resumed the slow, deliberate grinding of my hips, my finger now buried knuckle deep in her twitching asshole. 
With my finger inside her, I could feel my dick, as I began sliding it in and out once again. Pressing up against the thin layer of tissue separating her two holes I felt the contours of my cock sliding over my wriggling fingertip. Tara's eyes closed in ecstasy and her mouth fell open as she reached down, pulling her ass cheeks wide to accommodate my thrusting finger.
Are you going to let me stick my dick up your ass too? I asked, coordinating the grinding of my hips with the stabbing of my finger. 
You fucking better, she blurted back emphatically, her eyes flashing with carnal desire. Otherwise I wasted ten bucks on that bottle of lube for nothing.
I let out a laugh, humored by Tara's blatant sexual demands before removing my finger from her ass and pushed both of her ankles up beside her ears. Her pliable body now folded in half, I increased the depth of my thrusts, driving my cock deep with every forceful descent. Each time my hips slammed into the soft flesh of Tara's ass, she let out a soft, audible gasp barely noticeable over the loud, wet slapping of our colliding bodies. Leaning down to bring my face close to hers, I gazed into her fiery blue eyes and whispered to her. 
Is that what you've been thinking about? I asked. 
Yesss, she hissed, seething through gritted teeth. All the time, 
How do you want me to do it? I asked, prompting Tara to reveal more of her lurid thoughts. 
From behind, she answered quickly, panting with lust as her body shuddered with every stroke of my rigid cock. 
Mmm, I moaned as I closed my eyes and imagined the sweet scene of my ex girlfriend on her hands and knees with my dick embedded deep in her ass. 
For the last…few…weeks…, she continued, speaking in labored, breathy gasps. It's all I've been thinking about.
Oh really? I asked, encouraging her to continue. 
Uh huh. Every morning I lay in bed thinking about it. I…think about you…putting me on my hands and knees and…
And…? I asked with a pleased smirk, briefly ceasing thrusting with my cock planted firmly inside her dripping wet pussy. 
…and grabbing me by the hair…and fucking me hard in the ass. 
Smiling down at her, I slowly released my grip on her ankles, sitting back and letting my dick slide free. 
Bend over. 
Tara flashed me an exuberant, sexy smile and promptly rolled over onto her stomach before arching her back and pushing her ass up into the air. Her inviting pose beckoned to me as I stared down at her winking asshole, slick and glistening with the fluids of arousal.
Wait a second, she said, halting my amorous advance. Grab the lube from my purse.
Digging through the purse on the night table, I quickly located the small bottle. Turning back, I saw Tara's face, pressed flat against the bed and smiling back at me as she reached back, lightly stroking one finger over her asshole as she buried two fingers of her other hand into her swollen, wet pussy. 
Gimme that, she ordered, lifting her hand from her ass and reaching out in request of the container. 
Handing it over, I inched my way closer and reached down, pulling Tara's fingers out of her dripping wet hole. As I leaned in, I sucked her fingers into my mouth before letting them free and rising back to my knees. I soon replaced her probing fingers with my dick, sliding it back between her moistened lips and deep into the tempting confines of her warm, wet pussy. 
Mmmm, she moaned, feeling my length slide into her as my hips butted forcefully against her supple ass. 
My hands gripping her soft cheeks, I withdrew and slammed back with a stronger, hard stroke, causing her to lurch forward before driving her ass back against me. Repeating my thrusting with increasing rapidity, I gradually decreased my length of my strokes to short rapid jabs as Tara flipped open the cap on the lubricant with shaking hands. Treating her to a firm, jolting slap, I brought my hand down hard, sending quivering ripples through her fleshy cheeks. 
Oooh, she cooed, overturning the bottle and drizzling the clear, slippery liquid into her upward facing palm. That's what I like. 
Yeah, I let out, allowing my hand to linger, grasping her supple flesh with clutching fingers. I remember. 
Then you probably remember I like it a lot harder than that, she countered, reaching back with lube-covered fingers to slide her dexterous digits between her plump cheeks and slathering her pulsing asshole with clear, wet liquid. 
In compliance to Tara's request, I gave another untamed strike, causing her to toss her head back with gratification as she felt my hand crash into her ass with a loud, reverberating 'slap'. 
Mmmm, she moaned, sinking her fingertip into her tight, little ass. That's more like it. 
Pushing her ass cheeks wide, I gazed down and continued my assault as I witnessed her thin finger vanish within the tight, clutching embrace of her quivering asshole. One more firm slap and I reached out and closed my fist around a handful of Tara's soft, red hair. 
Yessss, she exclaimed, relishing in the roughness as she felt her head yanked back by my forceful tug. 
Panting with lust, Tara jammed another finger into her tiny hole as I pushed her head down into the bed, driving my cock hard into her backside. 
God I want to fuck your ass so bad! I groaned, releasing her hair and digging my fingers hard into her fleshy cheeks. 
Do it, she snapped back, reaching her hands back and pulling her cheeks even wider. Now. Fuck my asshole!
Trembling with desire, I eased my cock out of Tara's dripping wet pussy and grasped it firmly around the shaft. 
Go slow, she warned, feeling my slippery wet cock head butting against her glistening star. 
I know, I know, I muttered, carefully pressing my dick into her slowly opening hole. 
Tara moaned and played with her pussy as she felt her asshole gradually expand to admit my pulsating cock. I could see her fingertips moving in small circles over her clit as my wet shaft gradual disappeared into the clenching confines of her eager anal opening. Slick with lubricant, her smooth tunnel hugged my dick as I began inching back and forth inside her. 
Fuck yes! she gasped, her ass gradually relaxing to accommodate my sinking shaft. Go deeper.
In compliance with her obscene demands, I pushed harder, gripping her hips and forcing myself further into her hungry butt. With my cock firmly embedded deep within the warm embrace of Tara's insatiable asshole, she pushed back against me, swallowing up the remainder of my slippery pole and butting her pliable cheeks against me. 
Mmmm, how does that feel? she asked softly, grinding her ass against me before moving forward and sliding her tautly stretched hole up and down my throbbing cock. 
Fuck yes, I uttered, staring down captivated as Tara wiggled her tantalizing ass, producing a deliciously dirty scene before my lustful eyes. 
Good, she purred, smiling back at me as she arched her back. Now fuck me.
With her hips now motionless, I resumed gentle thrusts, resting my hand on her back as I slid in and out with deep, slow strokes. 
Mmm, I love seeing you like this, I moaned, fucking Tara's asshole with increasing determination. On your hands and knees with my cock in your ass. 
Mmmm…, Tara reciprocated, reaching back between her legs to gently squeeze my balls. …and I love being on my hands and knees with your cock in my ass. 
The sensation of her nimble fingers caressing my balls, urged me on and I began stabbing her tight little hole with shorter, quicker strokes. Tara's eyes closed shut with blissful delight and her fingers travelled back to her swollen clit in search of her second orgasm of the night. 
How…may cocks have been in this tight little asshole? I asked, my arousal growing with each lurid word that spilled from Tara's gasping mouth. 
J…Just two, she muttered, her voice now dripping with apprehension. Sensing her reluctance, I brought my hand down hard with a spirited 'slap' and plunged deep into her tightly stretched ass. 
Who were they? I asked, sinking to the hilt inside her hot, clenching hole. 
One…one was my…husband, she panted softly, her face flushing red with carnal emotion. 
And the other one? I asked, my hand sliding down her arched back over the soft, sheer material comprising the back of her corset. 
Sensing my intrigue, and realizing that her confession would only heighten my arousal, Tara looked back and flashed me a naughty smile.
It..it was a guy I met at a bar, she said, her upper body pressed flat against the bed in a subservient, sexy pose. It was the night we broke up. 
Tell me about it, I ordered calmly as I reached down and picked up the bottle of lubricant. 
He had been buying me drinks all night…, she continued, as I opened the bottle and began to drizzle a small amount down into the crease of Tara's ass. We talked and danced for a while…,
As she continued her sordid tale, I watched the lube form a thin, shimmering rivulet as it trickled down between her cheeks before dividing in two to encircle the shaft of my deeply implanted dick. 
Uh huh… I said, squeezing out a few more droplets along the base my cock, withdrawing slowly in order to coat more of my length with the slippery liquid. 
We started making out, she continued, her voice rising in volume as she felt my dick plunging back inside her tight little ass. And then…he asked me to go out to his car. 
Her breathing grew more erratic and her fingers continued rubbing her clit as she continued talking, her sentences braking with every stroke of my pulsing cock. 
As…ugh…As soon as we got to his…car…ugh…I pulled his pants down…and started…
What? I asked firmly, reaching down and grabbing a handful of her sweaty, tangled hair. 
I sucked his dick, she blurted out in between lusty, panting gasps. Then…he…bent me over…and fucked me from behind. 
Holding her head pressed into the bed, I listened carefully as I worked my cock in and out with diminishing restraint. 
Then…, she whimpered in a labored, anxious tone. I told him to fuck me in the ass. 
Did he fuck like this? I asked, pulling her head back, and slapping her ass hard, leaving a glowing, red imprint on her quivering cheek. 
Yes, Tara squealed, bucking her ass back against my cock. He fucked me just like…Oh fuck, I'm cumming!
Losing her last vestiges of restraint, she shamelessly pushed back against me as her asshole convulsed around my thrusting shaft. As she let out a savage series of squeals and groans she brought forth an exhilarating orgasm that wracked every inch of her sweaty, shaking body. I smiled with contentment as I let go of Tara's hair and resumed treating her tight little tunnel to a series of deliberate, long strokes. Her breathing now heavy and labored, she raised herself up onto her hands, her arms still trembling from her lingering climax. 
I'm going to cum soon, I proclaimed, quickening my thrusts as I held her hips solidly in place. 
Don't cum in my ass, she warned, looking back at me with a glowing, post-orgasmic expression. Cum in my mouth. 
I nodded, feeling the rush of my impending orgasm. As much as Tara had always loved anal sex, she hated having cum in her ass. 
Did that other guy cum in your ass? I asked, referring back to her sexy story. 
No, she answered, still panting with lust. He…shoved his cock into my mouth and I sucked him until he came. 
As Tara's kinky confession brought me to the point of no return, I hastily unsheathed my wet cock from her twitching asshole and struggled up to my feet, my legs straining to maintain a standing position on the unstable, pliable mattress. With a crazed look of sexual excitement flashing in her eyes, Tara spun around raised herself up on her knees. As my hand pumped furiously, she eyed my pulsing cock with hunger and extended her tongue out of her open mouth in a lewd manor, awaiting my creamy white load. 
Her subservient position pulled me over the edge and I gripped my shaft, holding it tightly as I aimed my dick towards her outstretched tongue. Easing my grip, I tensed the muscles in my pelvis as the unexplainable feeling of orgasm raced through me. My cock swelled and my balls tightened violently as I began showering her open mouth with stream after stream of hot, sticky cum. Tara closed her eyes and moaned with satisfaction as she felt the warm liquid spattering her waiting tongue. Clutching my twitching cock, I squeezed out a final drop as she opened her eyes and pulled her cum covered tongue back into her mouth, swallowing her second load of the evening. 
Mmmm, she purred softly, licking her lips as she reached out to grab my dick. Did I mention how much I love your cum? 
I seem to remember something along those lines, I answered as she pressed her soft lips against the flushed head of my wilting cock and sucking any remaining droplets into her mouth. 
Unable to cope with the increased post-climax sensitivity, I pulled away from Tara's smiling mouth and collapsed onto the bed in a flushed, panting heap. 
I'm actually surprised, I said, wiping a bead of sweat from my forehead as she crawled up beside me. You only had two orgasms that entire time. You used to be able to have five or six at once.
Well, she said, sitting up on the bed. I guess I'm just taking my time. After all, we have all night.
I laughed, my chest still heaving from the marathon session we had just completed. 
I don't know if I'll be able to go all night, I warned, taking a deep breath and letting it out in an exaggerated sigh. I'm pretty spent.
Well, you better grab another drink then champ, Tara said with a smile. Because we have eight years to make up for.
I shook my head, astounded at my ex's sexual insatiability. 
Where are you going? I asked, watching her walking across the room with a satisfied saunter. 
I'm going to have a shower, she stated without turning back. You're welcome to join me if you like. 
As she reached the bathroom door, Tara stopped and threw me a suggestive glance over her shoulder. 
Someone's been a very dirty girl. 
The End
We walked into the elevator with a crowd of other people heading to the theater on the fifth floor. You stood in front of me, and I could smell your hair. I moved my face closer, noticing your luscious bare shoulder, and neck, and had to bite my tongue to stop from sinking my teeth into your flesh. I breathed the scent of your hair in deeply, and my cock surged and began to press against my jeans hard. 
Everyone's eyes were glued to the numbers as we went up floor by floor, and I said to myself, 'Fuck it,' and slid my hand up over the waist band of your jeans, and slowly down towards your ass. You stiffened, and gasped—but quickly muffled it so that no one would notice. My fingers moved down into the groove of your ass, and I slid my little finger into you, and you pressed back against me hard so that I was pinned to the wall.
You grabbed my cock through my jeans with an iron grip, and I pushed my fingers further into the back of your jeans almost up to my elbow. I pushed my thumb steadily into your wet crack . . . and then the doors of the elevator opened . . . 
The elevator quickly emptied out, and I yanked my hand out of your pants. You began to walk towards the opening of the elevator, but I put my left hand, my thumb still hot and slick with your juice, on your shoulder and stopped you, and I pressed the button for the twelfth floor with my right.
Some people tried to enter the elevator, but I shook my head and shut the doors on them. Before the doors were fully closed my lips were crushing yours, and our tongues furiously slapping each other. Our breath came in short sharp gasps, and you grabbed my head with both hands and pulled my mouth harder into yours, your tongue thrusting so far into my mouth that I felt like you were fucking my face over and over . . .
I shoved my hands up your shirt, and wrenched your bra up off your tits, and grabbed them roughly, squeezing them hard. I spun you around to face the mirrored wall of the elevator, and glanced up at the lights of the floors going by as we headed to the top floor . . . we only had seconds left before the doors would open again, and someone might get on . . . 
I grabbed the front of your jeans, and practically ripped off the button getting it undone, and only half unzipped you before I was yanking your pants and g-string down. I looked up to see your eyes in the wall mirror staring at me intensely, and I spit in the palm of my hand and lubed up the head of my cock.
Fuck me, fuck my pussy! you said in a half-strangled voice. 
No. I said, and your eyes bulged as I spread your ass wide open, and slid the head of my cock into the opening of your ass, the tight ring of muscle yielding to the slow force of my entry.
Do it, fuck my ass! Fuck it! You said violently, and I rammed my cock all the way past the ring of muscle that guarded the entrance, burying my cock deep inside you.
I began thrusting my hips so hard that the sounds of my hips striking your ass echoed around the elevator. Your ass sucked greedily at my cock, swallowing it to the hilt with every thrust. The slick smooth pressure of your ass gripping my cock pushed me to the brink of coming, and I grabbed one of your tits with my left hand, while my right hand rubbed your soaking clit in vicious circles—
And you came. Hard. The second your ass started pulsing around my cock with the power of your orgasm, I took my soaking wet fingers from your clit and shoved two of them into your mouth, making you suck on your juices as I pulled your head back to my face.
I thrust even harder into your ass, as another orgasm wracked your entire body with a violent shuddering release, my mouth sucking furiously on your neck, my fingers fucking your mouth as you sucked on them, lost in the moment—and then I was cumming inside your ass. I could feel my cum jetting deep inside you, and you began whimpering incoherently as I moaned hard into the flesh of your neck, biting and sucking at the same time, lost in the taste of your flesh . . . 
And then the bell rang, and the doors opened—to an empty hallway. Shocked, we quickly separated, my cock slipping out of your ass, cum sliding out to make a pool on the floor.
We began giggling a little hysterically, completely overwhelmed with the lust of what had just happened in the span of ninety seconds . . . and we zipped up, buttoned up, and arranged ourselves as the elevator headed back to the floor of the theater, where we exited the elevator faces flushed and sweaty, grinning like fools, and you turned to me and said, 
Let's sit in the back row . . . And you licked your lips slowly . . . and my cock twitched, and began to get hard again . . .
Chapter 09 -- Backdoor Camping
- - - 
Authors note - To anyone joining the story this late;
90% true is a mostly true to life recounting of some of the sexual escapades I had early in life. It is a chain story which has largely been group sex up to this point, but has dipped into other categories. This chapter is an example of that as the story starts with me, in the current day, telling a story from my youth to my wife. The story then jumps to where the last chapter left off, me in the hot tub with 3 girls. But then jumps back to my wife and I before going back to a time early in my sexual life, to the first time my girlfriend and I ever had anal sex.
I know it sounds a little confusing and I suggest starting with chapter one. Each chapter is over a 4 rating so people seem to like them. But just for clarification Ann is my wife in the present, Jen is my very first girlfriend, and the other two girls in the past, Nina and Heather, are mentioned but have little to do with this story.
Thanks for taking the time to read it, I hope you enjoy it. If you like it, please feel free to leave me a good rating and a comment. I love getting comments! 
-Rhev
- - - 
I wasn't surprised at all the next night when Ann requested more of the story. You know, she said, pretending as if the thought was just occurring to her. I can't help but wonder what happened with you and Heather that weekend. It sounds like you two really made quite the connection.
I nodded, and set my book down as she finished toweling off from her pre-bed shower. Yeah, she was very sweet, I said knowing that I'd be telling more of the story tonight.
But what was up with her? Was she a virgin or not? Ann asked as she climbed under the blankets to cuddle up next to me, her skin soft and moist from the shower.
No, not technically, I said as I started the story that I knew she wanted to hear.
- - - 
After laying with Heather for a while I heard movement in the great room outside the bedroom door. Moaning and crying out from Nina told me that she and Jen were going at it again. Heather looked up at me, her eyes twinkling in the candle light as if she were asking me if I heard them. I wonder if we should go join them, she said quietly.
I shook my head, I need some more down time to be honest. It was my third orgasm of the night and I needed a little while longer to recover. Heather simply nodded and began running her fingers across my chest.
Finally she spoke up, That was really fantastic Pete. If that had been my first time, I may not have ever tried out girls. She smiled and cuddled up to me a little more.
My curiosity finally won out. I had looked down at my cock after I'd pulled out of her, and noticed a little bit of blood. Not a lot, but a little, and I just had to ask. Yeah, Heather, I have to ask. I know you said you weren't a virgin, but I could swear to God I broke your hymen when we had sex. Heather looked up at me her eyes questioning, and I had to finish my thought. So what's up with that?
Heather looked a little embarrassed, You're going to laugh at me.
No, I said stroking her shoulder, I wouldn't, I promise.
Heather sighed, My grandmother lives with my family, she always said that ladies used pads, not tampons. She said that tampons were sinful. So I never used them, so you know…
I slowly agreed, Right… but your boyfriend…You said you'd had sex?
She sighed, Yeah, but I think he didn't like… um… tear it all the way I guess? Her face was bright red with embarrassment now and I could tell that she was really uncomfortable talking about this. I felt satisfied with her answer and simply nodded, willing to let the matter drop.
We lay cuddling for a while longer and eventually the cries from the other room stopped. A minute later there was a knock at the door. Heather whispered, I think our alone time is over huh? I smiled and pat her ass when she rolled away from me to get up off the king sized bed. She stuck her tongue out as she headed to the bedroom door.
Opening it, Jen and Nina were both standing there totally naked. The shiny wetness on their faces and thighs told us that they'd definitely been enjoying each others company. Nina pushed into the bedroom and towards the bathroom, We want to hot tub it up, and there's no way we were going to go out the front door to walk around the house in the snow.
Heather laughed and nodded as Nina hopped in the shower first with Jen waiting her turn. That sounds like a good idea, Pete and I will join you, Heather volunteered.
Jen laughed, Hey you're bossing him around like he's your boyfriend now, I thought he was my man.
Nina stepped out of the shower dripping wet and said, Nuh uh, I get him next don't I?
Don't I get any say in this? I asked from where I was laying on the bed.
Jen looked at me with a very condescending look on her face, Oh baby, of course you don't. You know that.
I sighed and threw my hands up in the air as the girls laughed and decided that for the weekend they would all share me equally. All four of us took quick showers to wash off the sweat and sex from our bodies, then gathered by the patio door. Then in a rush, Heather threw open the patio door and we all rushed out into the light dusting of snow that had blown up onto the porch. She shut the patio door behind us and then quickly hopped over to the hot tub cover. Unlatching it she slid it off and stood it up as the three of us slid in.
The sensation was indescribable. If you've never been in a bubbling hot tub while the air around you was under freezing, it's not like anything else I can describe. In a way it felt a little bit like being drunk or stoned, and I felt like my whole body was turning cartwheels even though I wasn't moving. The water was so hot, too hot for my tastes, but there was no escaping it, the air and wind were so cold.
Holy fuck, I said as I tried to get my bearings. I was grabbing the edge of the hot tub, thankful that it was plastic and warm, if it had been metal I think my wet skin would have stuck.
The girls laughed at me as they bounced up in down in the hot water, getting acclimatized to it quickly. Heather told me, Don't worry, you'll get used to it quickly.
The conversation was mild and surprisingly unerotic as the four of us sat in the tub. I kept splashing hot water up onto my face, and then feeling the crazy feeling of cold every time the wind gusted, blowing away the hot air that collected above the bubbling tub. I wish I could explain what it felt like then at that moment. One part of me felt like I was floating, so hot and so cold at the same time. I'd had three intense orgasms over the last few hours and I strongly suspected that these girls weren't done with me. I was very happy that they seemed to be interested in talking about the week at their school and for the moment were leaving me alone. 
I looked at all three of the lovely teenagers. Jen, my girlfriend in theory, tall and athletic with long straight brown hair. Her hair wet from the shower and hot tub looked black in the dim light, highlighted by the lights from under water in the hot tub and the dim light coming from inside through the closed glass patio door. Her large full breasts floated right at the water line, pale due to lack of sun, but still darker because of her natural skin tone. Her native American heritage was offset by her mother's polish side, and as such she was fairer in skin color than I was. My mixed European heritage of course leaned heavily towards swarthy Italian skin. 
The other two girls were much lighter of complexion. Nina, who I was beginning to think of as a second girlfriend of sorts was very pale, short and curvy, her blonde hair was also wet and plastered to her scalp, making her normally blonde hair look almost brunette in the dim light. Her blue grey eyes twinkled as she talked, and the fact that Nina had submerged herself in the hot water all the way to her neck left me wondering if she was cold or if she was perhaps touching herself or one of the others in the tub. She was a very touchy feely type of girl.
The last girl, Heather, who I'd just had sex with not half an hour ago, was the most unknown to me. She had fair skin as well like Nina. But instead of blonde hair, she was a ginger. Her bright red hair was practically orange and flew about her head wildly in crazy uncontrolled waves. Her emerald eyes didn't glitter the way the other two, but instead held a dreamy far off look. I'd like to think that it was because of the good fucking I'd given her earlier. I wondered if she was considering her choice of being a lesbian now. I can tell you that it certainly didn't hurt my ego to think so.
Despite the flashes of tit and other body that I kept seeing, my cock stayed deflated. I needed some water, I could fuck a lot, one of the universal truths of an 18 year old boy. But truth be told I was enjoying the rest. I kept mostly quiet as the three friends laughed and giggled and chatted about the typical things that teenage girls talk about.
I think I had started to drift off into a light waking sleep when suddenly I heard my name mentioned casually. I focused and listened into what they were talking about.
…camping trip up in Canada. Jen was saying. I knew instantly what they were talking about. The camping trip she and I took with my family this past summer was when Jen had given me her anal virginity, and realized how much she liked ass sex. One of the girls must have asked her why she liked it so much.
So there we were, Jen was saying, It was like one in the morning and Pete woke me up with this raging hard on.
- - - 
Whoa whoa whoa, My wife interrupted me with a slap on the arm. Are you about to tell a story about your ex telling a story? I think that might be a little too meta for me.
I laughed and said, Ok, I can skip it if you like.
Ann shook her head, Well I want to know why Jen loved anal so much too. Why don't you just tell me that story and you can come back to the winter time jacuzzi later?
I nodded, If you insist. It was the summer of nineteen ninety five, about seven months before the hot tub at Heathers cabin. Jen and I were on a camping trip with my whole family…
- - - 
It was the third day of our camping trip and Jen and I were going absolutely insane with crazy teenage hormones. I want to fuck you so bad, Jen whispered in my ear as we sat on a rock ledge overlooking the crystal clear lake.
Shhh, I hushed her as my father, sister, and two brothers swam in the water not thirty feet from us. I knew there was no way they'd hear us of course, but still felt like Jen's voice was carrying in the serene outdoor setting. My mother was several hundred feet away, where we'd all pitched our tents, reading in the shade of a stand of large trees.
The idea had been that my family, at the beginning of the summer was going to take a week long trip up to this remote camp ground north of Toronto. It was perfect because it was very remote, but it was an organized camp ground, and there were showers and flush toilets and taps about a mile from where we'd chosen to camp. What made it even better is that the camp ground didn't really get very crowded till a few more weeks into the summer when the lake started to really warm up. It was still pretty chilly even in late June. So the camp ground was a perfect blend of privacy, but with just enough others like us who were willing to trade some cold water for some extra breathing space. 
Technically we had a single 'lot' on the camp ground. Though the borders of our 'lot' that we were renting for the week were only marked out with pink painted stakes driven into the ground about three hundred feet apart. Our 'lot' that we had was on a slight incline, and the back edge of it was a cliff face that dropped about fifteen feet straight down to the lake below. You could jump right off into the deep lake, but you'd have to swim a ways to climb back up and walk back to our camp. Since I enjoyed rock climbing as a hobby, showed everyone how to scale the cliff face with ease, but my mother yelled that it was unsafe, and the rest of my family always took the long way back up.
The way our camp was set up, Jen and I were sharing a tiny pup tent, just the two of us. The on one side, a larger tent for my mom and dad, and on the other side, an even bigger one for my three siblings. I think my parents assumed that we could have the privacy of a pup tent, because other than a little kissing, there really wasn't any privacy. I could hear the sounds of my family breathing through the tent walls, so there was no way I was going to be able to have sex with my girlfriend on that trip.
I knew that was going to be the situation, so it was why I foolishly made the decision not to bring along any condoms. Jen had just started her birth control at the beginning of that month, and we were still using condoms. We'd been told to use them for at least a month or two till her body got used to the new hormones, that it wasn't safe till then. But since my parents went through my bags before we left, not wanting me to bring a lot of extra 'fluff' as they called it, I didn't really have any good way to sneak condoms along. Plus I figured there wouldn't be any privacy anyways.
I was such a fool. The new hormones were making Jen crazy horny. Plus sleeping next to her in a pup tent every single night meant that I was going to bed with raging erections. We'd managed to sneak into a shower stall early one morning the day before, and we fooled around. I tried to fuck her against the wall of the shower, but she made me stop. She was too paranoid about getting pregnant and it only made us more manic.
I couldn't take my dad's van into town and buy some on my own, because it was a stick shift and I only knew how to drive automatic. Also when we stopped in town on the first day, I thought maybe I could sneak off and buy some, but my two brothers were with me the whole time, and they would have narked me out in a heartbeat.
Jen squirmed on the rock and took my hand and put it on her thigh as we watched my family splashing around in the deep clear water. I can't help it, I'm going crazy, she whispered. She slid my hand up her thigh till my pinky fingers pressed against the crotch of her suit. I gasped, it was wet. We hadn't gone in the water yet though, which meant that she was so horny that she was juicing her suit.
My dick grew instantly hard. I can tell you are too. she whispered and I nodded. 
Just then I heard a noise behind me and saw my mother walking towards us. Not wanting her to see me with an erection tenting my bathing suit I lept from the cliff face into the water below. The crisp cool water quickly shrunk my hard on, and it was a good thing too, because my siblings swam over to ask me to play marco polo with them.
I played with my brothers and sister as my dad swam laps. I looked up to see my mother and Jen talking and wondered what it was all about. 
Only later, when we were eating an oh so classic meal of hotdogs cooked over a camp fire did I find out. Dear, My mother said to my dad, I think Jen and Pete should take the pup tent over to another lot. Jen told me that she was having trouble sleeping last night because the boys (my brothers) were so loud last night when it was bed time.
Jen hadn't said that to me, and while she did have a history of migraines, I wondered if she'd lied to my mom earlier. My dad responded, I don't think that's a good idea. He grimaced, We told her parents that we'd keep an eye on her, I don't think it's a good idea for her to be out of our camp.
My mother set her face, and I knew right then how the argument would end, with her winning. Well, the idea is for us to relax and enjoy nature… do you think she's ever going to want to come back if she gets a migraine from our children…
The fight continued for a while, but ended with Jen and I pulling up the pup tent and taking it to the other side of the hill we were camping on. The trees between our new lot and my parents was just enough to give us privacy, though we could still see the campfire from our new location. We could, unfortunately, also hear the sounds of them talking, though we couldn't make out the words. In other words, my mom thought it was just far enough to give us a little privacy, but not so far they couldn't keep an ear open for us.
As we set up the pup tent I asked Jen, Did you tell my mom that you were getting headaches?
Jen practically beamed at me, No, this was her idea. She said it wasn't right how little privacy we were getting. Then she blushed, and I could just make it out in the setting sunlight, Plus she said that she knew you didn't have any condoms, and she trusted you to not do anything stupid.
I blushed too, embarrassed. My mother was kind of a hippy in a lot of ways. She'd grown up when she had kids, but she still thought that my dad's more puritanical views on sex were pretty outdated. I knew my mom was thinking that we'd probably fool around a bit, and have a romantic time in the wilderness. She tried very hard to instill a love of nature in all her kids, and I think that was why she'd lied to my dad for us.
I built a fire and we sat around it talking for a few hours as it grew dark. As expected, my brothers and sister came over about three dozen times to pester us and 'see what we were doing'. A task that I figured my father had sent them on. But Jen and I were happy for the privacy no matter what.
We saw their fire go out and heard them call out 'night Pete and Jen!' from across the way and we realized how dark it had grown. There was only a sliver of the moon out that night, not much natural light at all. The only other campers we had met were about half a mile back towards the road and showers, and it was almost still enough for Jen and I to pretend that we were all alone in the wild. Only the occasional lights of a plane flying far ahead or the twinkle of a cabin's lights far across the lake were enough to remind us where we were.
Jen and I dropped into a quiet conversation over the slowly dying embers of our fire, and finally I yawned too hard to ignore. Jen looked at me, You're tired huh? I nodded and she said, How bout a quick moonlight swim before bed?
I nodded, this side of the hill had a gentle slope to the water and wouldn't be hard to navigate. Plus I figured with the shallow side of the lake on this side of the hill, I could maybe get in a little groping. How little I knew. I'll go get our suits, I said, knowing we'd left them over at my parents camp.
Jen shook her head, Don't bother, you'll just wake them up and then we might have to deal with your sibs again. If I'd been about to ask what we were going to swim in, it was halted in my mouth as Jen pulled off her sweatshirt and tshirt in one motion. Then she reached behind her and unbuttoned her bra.
My eyes went wide. We'd gone skinny dipping a few times in her pool, but this was unexpected. She slid out of her jeans and ran, a glowing white shape, for the water. I quickly stripped down and followed her.
We didn't swim for long, and I don't even think you can call what we did 'swimming' technically. It was more hardcore making out and groping in chilly water in the middle of the night. Several times she ran the head of my cock against her pussy lips, but we never actually went further than that, no matter how much I would have liked too.
I chased her out of the cold water and back to the camp where she grabbed her sweatshirt and toweled off the worst of the water clinging to her dusky skin. I did the same with a tshirt, then crawled into the pup tent after her.
We cuddled and fooled around for god knows how long. But I know the smell of sex filled the tiny pup tent and my cock was so hard for so long it was beginning to ache. I finally said, You've been on the pill for like three weeks, it might be safe…
I trailed off as she slapped me. Don't say that, she whispered, You have no idea how bad I want too. But we can't risk it. She kissed me, and though I couldn't see her face in the dark inside the tent, I knew she was considering it.
I didn't want to push her, she was right, we couldn't risk it. Yeah, we can't. I said, my voice somewhat upset. But baby, I have to cum… I just have too. Do you think you could maybe go down on me or something? I really didn't want a handjob, I'm not a big fan of blowjobs, but I like handjobs even less.
Well… she said lightly stroking my cock, I was thinking maybe… of… I waited unsure where she was going with this. I was thinking maybe we could try anal sex? She finally whispered.
I was stunned. I'd never really brought it up to her before. But we had watched a couple porno movies and it was pretty common in the films we'd seen. Really? I asked. I don't have any lube…
She took my hand and put it between her thighs. Her pussy was literally dripping with excitement, I've got the lube, she whispered. I've been thinking about it a lot… that I want to try it… but we never had as good a reason to try as we do right now.
I almost shot my load right there thinking about it. Jen was finally going to let me fuck her ass! So… how do you…
I want to lay on my stomach, she said taking command and rolling face down. Put it in me till you're nice and lubed up, then switch to my butt. Just make sure you only do a few strokes… no losing control and no staying inside my pussy for more than a few seconds… just long enough to lube up, ok?
Are you sure about this? I asked as she spread her legs, and laying face down, tilted her hips up a little bit. 
She hummed slightly and said, Yes, just do it before I change my mind please!
So I knelt between her thighs and guided my swollen and pulsing cock into her soaking wet box. I slid in with so little resistance. Holy shit, that's so good, I said as I began stroking my shaft in and out of her.
Ok, she said with a gasp, That feels too fucking good. Pull out now before I ask you not too.
I did so, with regret, and then just for some extra moisture, drooled onto my finger tips. I rubbed the spit into her asshole as she held her cheeks apart. Are you ready? I asked placing the swollen and slick head of my cock at the tight bud she presented.
Yes, just go slow but don't stop unless I say specifically too ok?
I said nothing but leaning forwards, began pressing the weight of my body down onto her. I felt the tip of my cock slowly penetrate her. The tight ring of muscle didn't give way at first, but she was so lubed up from my spit and my cock was likewise slick from her juices that the weight of my body made it impossible for her to resist. 
In only a moment, the head of my cock slid all the way into her, and I felt that tight ring of muscle clench down on the sensitive spot behind the glans. I gasped at how tight and hot it felt. I heard her intake breath sharply and was afraid I'd hurt her.
Too much? I said hesitating and ready to push up and away from her.
I said don't stop! she hissed through clenched teeth.
I slowly continued to bear down and she made small gasping noises that sounded like pain at one point, and pleasure at others. Any time I began to hesitate she would goad me to continue, More, or No, don't stop she would whisper.
Finally I was laying a top her, my balls resting against her wet slit and my cock buried to the hilt in her ass. It felt amazing, but I was surprised at what she said next, Oh my god I can't believe how good that feels. She said.
It doesn't hurt? I asked.
A little, but in a good way. It hurts a lot less than I thought it would, less than when you took my virginity. she whispered, and that comment made my cock swell, which caused her to moan slightly. Then she pushed back against me, Go on, start fucking me.
I pushed back from her and she shuddered, Holy fuck, that's so good! she muttered. Then I began pushing back into her and she was moaning. I couldn't believe it, she was moaning.
Go a little faster, she said hungrily and so I did. Faster I began pumping her ass, she seemed to have little problem taking my thick cock. Faster! she said as she began panting hard and heavy. 
I began really giving it to her in earnest. Her gasping pants turned into a string of whispered words repeated over and over, Oh god, oh fuck, oh yes, oh god, oh fuck, oh yes!
Then I heard her bury her face in the bedding and begin to scream out into the pillow beneath her. MMMMMMMOOOPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHH!!!
I felt her ass clutch my rod harder than before and I knew I wouldn't last long. I felt a wash of hot wet against my balls each time they slapped forwards against her and she was writhing and moaning as I built towards my climax. Should I… I started to ask.
She pulled her head up long enough to say, Don't you dare pull out. Bury it inside me when you cum. Then she bit down on the blankets again to keep from yelling loud enough for the whole camp ground hearing her.
I stroked a couple more times then did shove myself all the way inside of her before unleashing. I felt my hot seed spurt inside her and I slid all the way as deep as I could go and held it there. She writhed and moaned under my body, and I could tell that she was having another orgasm. But I was beyond caring as my own sent my head blasting off into the atmosphere.
We lay like that for a while, my cock eventually ceasing to shoot. She turned her head towards me and over her shoulder began kissing me. Her hand found the back of my head and held me there as she tongue kissed me deeply. When she finally pulled away she said, I've NEVER cum that hard Peter.
Not even when… I started to ask, but she cut me off.
Never. I've never felt like that before. Never. Never Peter, never. She said pulling on my hair slightly.
I chuckled, Ok, so we will have to try it again at some point then?I asked.
Her tight asshole clenched around my mostly still hard cock. Some point? she asked, What makes you think I'm going to let you stop now?
Sure enough… she did not let me stop until I couldn't physically hold an erection any longer. Then thankfully, we went to the lake to wash up, and passed out in our little pup tent which now smelled undeniably of sex.
- - -
So, Ann asked, How many rounds did you go back then?
Oh baby, I answered my wife, That was decades ago, you can't expect me to remember that do you?
She rolled over on the bed and wiggled her cute plump butt at me, Well, we can always do an experiment and find out what you can do now a days.
I sighed again… I think my wife has an addiction.
I had employed Carly about 6 months before based on the fact that she had good experience and from her qualifications appeared that she could do the job expected of her. Carly was very conscientious and always began work before time and often stayed late when I required her to do this. 
As the months passed by and the work given to Carly became more complex to the level expected of the role it became clear that without significant help to do the job, Carly was just not capable of doing the job. Carly had a great personality and we shared a lot of jokes in the office. She had turned me on from the start, with her slim curvaceous figure. Carly was very slim, but had curves in all the right places and had gorgeous arse. She was quite short at 5ft 6inches, with jet-black hair and breasts that were larger than you would expect for a girl of her height. She was around 25 years old compared to myself who was now 42.
Carly always took pride in what she would wear to work and would always dress in a manner suitable for the office environment that we were in. Some days she would wear skirts that were a little shorter than you may expect, but I wasn't going to complain about this point. Carly would often wear skirts that would show lots of leg covered in the black stockings she always had on. There were several occasion where I would have meetings with Carly and all I could think about while she was talking was my erect cock under the meeting table and how I would love to stuff it into her mouth to keep her quite for a bit. If it was one thing that Carly did too much was talk.
A few more months passed by and the fact that Carly was so hot was no longer compensating for the frustration of her being poor at her job. I had spoken to Carly several times to try and improve what she was doing but there had been no improvement.
Today was the day that I was going to have to tell Carly that I was going to end her contract. As we worked in the meeting room I thought how good she looked in her tight cream coloured trousers that showed her perfect arse off to its maximum. As she moved in front of me I could see that Carly must be wearing a thong as any normal panties would have been visible in such tight trouser and all I could see was two lovely ass cheeks.
As we sat down I could see that Carlys top button of her black blouse had come unbuttoned showing her nice sized breasts. A question again came into my mind that did I really want to get rig of such a hot employee? I knew what I had to do this and I began the conversation. 
From the start it was obvious that Carly had been expecting this meeting although he had clearly not realised the severity of her performance issues. As I explained the issues and arrived at the conclusion that she would be out of a job within the month the realisation came into her face. It was small tear at first that soon became a flood as she began to cry in front of me. I had expected this but it was still no pleasure to make hot girl cry. What happened next though was not what I had expected.
Carly got up from her chair and walked around to my side of the table she got to her knees and begged that I let her stay as she knew that she could improve on what she had been doing. Her head drooped into my lap with her head now inches away from my cock. I could also now see down the back of her cream trousers to see the glimpse of the pink thong that she had on today. To try and gain some dignity for Carly I picked her up and said that if she did everything that I told her in the next month then she may be able to keep her job. With this sentence thoughts ran through my mind as to what this might be, but they soon went as quick as they came.
Over the next couple of weeks it was if nothing had happened between us. Whether Carly was in denial and thought that I had given her a second chance for good I wasn't sure. Either way Carly was doing everything she could too impress, this included seeming to dress a little more inappropriately for my benefit. On one occasion she crossed her legs in a meeting to reveal the tops of her stockings, as the black skirt she had worn was too short to cover them.
It had been a long day in the office and Carly and myself had remained behind when others had left when like many times before. Even though he was now departing in only too weeks I still could not fault her keenness to do a good job. It was just a shame she was just not clever enough. I had regularly got my cock excited during boring times a work thinking how I would stick my cock in that over active mouth of Carlys. Today had been no exception and Carly was looking particularly hot as ever. She was wearing a very tight light red blouse that showed enough cleavage to get any man excited. It was also see through enough to make out the detailing on her white lace bra that was hiding her gorgeous tits. Her jet black hear was tied up into a bun and she was wearing her glasses for once as she usually had contacts. I had asked her about this and she was waiting for a new order. I didn't mind as they made her look more naughty. Her black skirt was short as normal with her usual black sheer stockings underneath. Her shoes were high heals and were red in colour too match the blouse that she was wearing. As she got up to walk out of the office my cock grew hard thinking of how hot she was making me feel today.
The thought came back into my head of what I had said in the meeting wear she had cried. Would Carly really do anything to keep her job?
My cock was now pressing hard against the black pin stripes suit trousers that I was wearing and I reached down to rub it as no one was in the office. My balls felt full and swollen and I wanted to relieve myself there and then. It had been a few days since I had last given my wife a good fucking and I thought that I would have to empty my balls into her later that evening whether she wanted me to or not. My wife my moaned that we didn't have sex enough, but seemed to moan every time I wanted to fuck her. She moans even more when I shoot a big load of my sperm up inside her ass letting it drip out as I take my softening cock out. These thoughts made me think that I would fuck her extra hard tonight before giving her a nice load down her throat. She especially hated it when I made her swallow my sperm down without taking my cock from her mouth. Only when every last drop was cleaned from my cock and down her throat would I remove my cock from the back of her throat.
My cock was not about to explode and I wondered if I would be able to walk out of the office with such an obvious erection bulging in my trousers. As I walked from the office with my suit jacket done up to try and conceal my erection I walked past the ladies loo. There was no one in the office now except for Carly and myself who had left a few minutes before. I knew that Carly all went into the ladies just before leaving for the night. With this in mind I waited outside for another few minutes to ensure that no one was in there and then I pushed the door open to go inside. Unaccustomed to the ladies toilets I was presented with cream tiles room with a series of cubicles along one wall and a series of basins across the other. The end cubicle was larger than the other for use by a disabled person. I decide that I would wait inside this cubicle. The door swung open to the cubicle and in there was a toilet, a basin and a small bench to rest thing on.
After a few minutes of waiting the ladies toilet door opened. I peered out of the cubicle to see that it was Carly fixing her makeup in one of the mirrors by the basins. She was adding some more red lip sick to her luscious lips. I opened the door and stepped out into the main area of the room Carly saw me in the mirror and spun around with a shock. What are you doing in here, she asked. Well Carly, I was thinking about what we discussed in the meeting a couple of weeks ago that you would be willing to do whatever it took to keep this job. Yes she aid with a slightly concerned and yet naïve look on her face. Why don't you come over her Carly and I will show you the task that I want you to do for me. Carly looked nervous as she stepped across the room her red high heals making a noise on the hard tiled floor. 
She stopped in front of me looking at me wondering what I had in mind. I unbuttoned my suit jacket and stood there for a few seconds. I looked towards the ground and back up again. Carly wondered why I had done this and quickly followed suit. As she looked towards the ground she passed the bulge that was still obvious in my suit trousers. With a quick second glance she returned her head to a normal eye level with a look of surprise on her face. My cock is hard for you right now Carly and is has been since you arrived. You are always getting my cock hard in meetings with the skirts and stockings that you wear. As the words were coming out of my mouth Carly began to try and retreat slightly. Remember what you said Carly, you will do anything to keep this job. With these words I placed my hand on the back of her jet-black hair and pulled her head towards me. Carly moved forwarded and I back away bring her towards the larger of the cubicles. With us both inside the cubicle door lamed shut. Reaching behind her I slid the bolt across to make us secure.
I quickly swapped positions with Carly to block her escape from the cubicle. I knew Carly had a boyfriend and Carly new that I was married. I was going to go home and let my wife satisfy this bulge in my trousers but as you were so willing to do anything to please me then I thought that you would like to do that for me. If he hadn't realised before my intentions for her with this task Carly now new that I was serious in what I was suggesting. You walk around the office making me horny all day with no chance to relieve myself, dose your boyfriend fuck you good when you get home each day? We have sex if that's what you mean. No, does he fuck you to the point that you can't be fucked anymore. With reluctance she replied no. Do you not want to be fucked hard like the teasing slut that you are? I like to be fucked was her response. I could see that Carly was a bit naïve and I decided that I would begin to show her the new task that she had. 
Bend over for me so that I can see that nice ass of yours. There was no movement from her. I said turn around and bend over the basin so that I can see that ass of yours. Slowly Carly turned around and lowered her arms so that her hands rested on the edges of the basin, good I said as I moved closer placing one hand on her protruding ass. I mover both hands over her skirt squeezing a feeling what lay beneath, my cock throbbing inside my suit trousers. I reached lower down and placed my hand on her stocking clad leg. Moving slowly upwards with my hand I reached the top of her suspenders. The suspender were attached to her susender belt and I gently pulled and let go on the elastic making Carly jump. Placing one hand on each leg I worked my way upwards until my hand forced her skirt up revealing her panties beneath. Carly began to straighten but I placed my hand on her back nudging her back into position over the sink. Her ass was now visible to me. Only a small white thong obscured what was a perfect ass. Her black stockings were still covering her slim legs. I gently squeezed her ass cheeks before pulling them gently apart to see the white thong sitting over her asshole. My hand lipped under her thong stretching the fabric from beneath her cheeks before letting it shrink back to wear it had come from.
Turn around was my next instruction. Carly now new that she had to do what I said and turned slowly around, her skirt slipping back into position. Sit on the bench for me. She sat down and I moved over to her with my crotch about two feet from her face. Undo your blouse and take out your tits for me, I want to see if they are as good as I have imagined them to be. With slow had movements Carly unbuttoned each of the button on her blouse before letting it slip down onto the bench. She began to lower the straps of her lacy white bra. Once off she slowly lowered the bra cups to allow her ample tits to spring out over the top for me to inspect. Lovely tits Carly I said as I began to squeeze and move her breasts in front of her watching eyes. My hands roughly tweaked her large dark nipples which made them harden in from of me. Her nipples appeared even darker against her pale white skin. I needed to fuck those tits soon but first my throbbing cock needed to be released from its prison. Undue my trouser fly now for me, was my next instruction. Carly gently raised a hand and lowered the zip to its lowest point. Reach inside and take out my cock for me so that it is no longer restricted in there. Carly reached into with her right hand and lowered the top of my tight boxer shorts to grab and pull out my cock. My cock which is 9 inches long appeared out of my fly with ease. Although incredibly hard already the extra space allowed my cock to grow to its full length while Carly watched this inches from her face. I moved closer to her face with my cock before stopping a few inches away. Is your boyfriend this big Carly? She said that it was about the same but I could see that see realised that it was a lot bigger than her boyfriends. I grabbed my cock and rubbed the tip over one of Carlys nipples. I then felt one tit while rubbing my cock over the soft flesh of the other. Hold your breasts together so that I can fuck your tits. Carly cupped both her breasts and raised them upwards. I grabbed my cock and stepped closer. As I put my cock near Carlys breasts she released them slightly to allow my cock to lie between them. As she closed them together around my cock I could feel the pleasure already. With slow strokes I began to move my cock between her tits using the full length of my shaft. Before long I picked up speed fucking her gorgeous tits.
I had to stop fucking her tits as the pleasure was becoming too much and there things to explore. I pulled my cock from between Carlys tits letting it spring up and down. Grabbing the base of my shaft I rubbed my cock on the sides of Carlys face and over her red lips smudging her lipstick. I pulled my foreskin back to reveal the swollen tip of my cock before ordering Carly to open her mouth. Se did this slowly knowing what was coming. Letting go of my cock I moved forward positioning my cock inside her open mouth. I moved in and out before giving the instruction to close her mouth and lick my cock clean. Carly reluctantly began to suck and lick my cock along the length of my shaft. Although she had made a good effort I pulled my foreskin right back again to allow her to lick and suck all around the base of my helmet. Once complete I forced my cock further into her open mouth making her cough before pulling it out. Take my balls out for me I ordered. Carly reached in and pulled out my swollen balls, resting on the top of my boxers outside my fly they were made bigger by my cock resting them against my trousers. They will need to be emptied Carly to save my wife the trouble. She has already had enough of my sperm in her holes I think its only fair that someone else has some. I am sure that she would agree that you could save her the hassle. This thought did not go down well with Carly as she tried to stand to leave. 
My hand pressed her should down and forced her back onto the bench. As she landed on the bench my cock had been pushed back into her mouth with more force. I am now going to push my cock to the back of your throat and this time you will take it all in and not cough like a little school girl who is having cock for the first time. With this my cock slid in making sure I wiped it al around the inside of her mouth. Carly began to struggle after a few inches. Take it now I said as I pushed it in further. Carly took in about six inches when I could feel the back of her throat starting. This had been a fantasy for so long standing there with the length of my cock hanging out of her slutty younger mouth. I stood there leaving my cock in position before Carly began sucking and sliding her throat back and forward. I commented that she was using her initiative whilst laughing at the sight of her reluctantly sucking my cock and squeezing my balls with her other hand. This carried on for quite some time alternating between me fucking her tits and fucking her mouth with my cock.
Sit on the toilet for me. Carly stood up and moved to sit on the seat. Before she down I lifted up her skirt to reveal the front of her white thong that had a lace panel showing her well-trimmed pussy hair. Lean back and lift your legs in the air and spread them for me. I mover to kneel in from of her spread legs inches from her pussy. You can't go in there at the moment she whimpered its not the right time. Realising what she meant I was initially disappointed and I am sure that Carly though that this was a good thing. I slowly moved the fabric of her thong away from her pussy region to reveal her lovely pussy hole. I knew that this was off limits but I could not resist playing and licking her clit for a while before returning her thong to its original position. Standing up my cock slipped back into her filthy mouth for a few seconds before I pulled Carly to her feet. Not wanting to stain my suit I now undid my belt and undid my trouser button pushing my trousers and boxers to the floor. I removed my suit jack and shirt leaving me stood there with nothing in front of Carly. What is it like to have sucked an older mans cock then? Its ok. With this response I forced Carly to the floor and pulling her hair down I grabbed to head and thrust my cock in her mouth. You will suck my cock until you think it is good. I fucked her throat until she begged that it was now good. I felt her pussy and her panties were now wet with juices. I think that you enjoy sucking an older guys cock now at last.
Turning Carly around I pulled her white thong to one side so that it was no longer covering her asshole. Her hole looked perfect for fucking if not very tightly puckered at the moment. My finger pushed against the outside of her puckered hole to Carlys surprise. Do you not let your boyfriend finger you ass Carly? No I don't that is what my pussy is for? You have 3 holes for a reason, which is that they all need to be filled with cock on a regular basis. With this I licked my finger and pushed it into her waiting ass. As I moved it in and out of her ass she squirmed although this eased as I got some more lubrication from her ass. I knew that I would need some more lubrication to get my cock in there and so I spread a small amount of hand soap onto my fingers before placing two fingers deep into her ass. Carly was whimpering as I stretched her asshole nice and wide. With her ass now ready I rubbed my cock over her pussy and clit to get it nice and hard. Don't fuck my pussy she said as I moved the tip of my cock from her pussy hole to the outside of her ass hole. What the fuck are you doing, you can't fuck my ass with that big cock of yours? My wife will be grateful that you have saved her the trouble of having my cock in her ass tonight. With that I moved forwards forcing the upper part of Carlys body to be squashed against the back of the cubicle wall. 
The tip of my cock half went into her ass, but he was still so tight. I removed my cock and let Carly suck it for a second tasting her ass on it. I replaced it in her hole and with a big push my head was into her ass. Relax slut or this will just hurt more. Carly tried to relax as I pushed 3 inches inside her ass. That's it take my cock in your ass. Fucking her with slow strokes her ass quickly loosened up. Now eager to get it all in there I forced it in hard pushing each inch in until my cock was buried in her hot ass. My thighs now touched her ass cheeks and I stood there feeling her warm ass wrapped around my cock. I played with Carlys tits as I moved my cock in and out no more that an inch either way. Carly was whimpering as I invaded her rear. I could feel that I was so deep inside her ass that there was a blockage stopping my cock from moving. With a few thrusts this was removed allowing my cock more space to expand in her ass. My wife hates having my sperm flood into her ass, do you want my cum in your ass Carly? No don't cum in there, let me wank you all over my lovely tits. The though was appealing but I knew that my load was going to end up deep in her ass. How was she going to let her boyfriend pick her up with cum dripping from her ass hole?
My thrusting was now harder than ever and Carly was struggling to take my cock any longer. She pulled her ass off my cock and spun round to take my soiled cock in her mouth. She licked it clean sucking it like she meant it this time. I fucked her tits again and I new that he was desperate for me to empty my ball onto them right now. Maybe next time I would do this but for now I wanted to shoot my load into her gorgeous asshole. Sitting her on the toilet again facing me I lifted her legs wrapping them around me before inserting my cock back into her ass much to the displeasure of Carly. She watched as my cock lid in and out of her ass with ease as I played with her tits. My cock sprang out of her ass I Carly must have though I was going to cum as he grabbed my cock and stuffed it back into her open mouth using her tongue to tease it. 
I spun her around and forced my cock back into her ass fucking her relentlessly with long hard strokes. Carly could now hardly stand a he was struggling so much with my cock thrusting. He knew that she had no choice but to get me to cum in her open ass. She quizzed her ass tight and began to push back onto my cock. My cock was not fully wedged into her ass unable to move more than an inch at a time. I could feel that my balls were beginning to swell and Carly sensed this as she reached between her legs to squeeze them in her hand.
My balls tightened more starting to fill my cock with fresh sperm. The slowness of the fucking was now hurting my cock and I had to relieve the pressure. With one forceful thrust the first shot from my cock into Carlys waiting passage. Carly felt this and moved back onto my cock. I tried to resist coming for a few more seconds but I could hold on no longer as my cock shot spurt after spurt of hot sticky sperm deep into her rectum. Carly had now relaxed allowing my well lubricated cock to move in and out until every last drop of my cum was removed from my balls. As my cock softened I pulled out of Carlys ass that sat on the toilet seat with her head in her hands. I have to go home to my wife now; I can't have a soiled cock. With this I let Carlys suck and clean my cock for me until it was in the state it had started. That's better I can fuck my wife well now tonight thinking that it is you. Carly now realised that he had fucked me for nothing as he would fuck his wife as well tonight. Cum was dripping from her ass into the toilet and Carly began to pee a she had been desperate for this. She didn't care that I was still there after what I had done to her. She wiped herself clean and began to dress herself. I can't wait to fuck that pussy of yours when you are ready. Carly new that I was serious and reluctantly agreed to this, but said that I couldn't cum in her. We will see was my response. I couldn't wait to come to work the next day.
FOREWORD
Literotica.com issued a challenge to its volunteer writer's to create stories for as many categories as possible. The following chapter is part of a single novel length story relating a journey of awakenings, discovery and growth involving a small group of people. For your entertainment, and mine, I'll be submitting chapters into at least 17 different story categories. I don't believe anything like this has been tried here before.
New chapter(s) will be submitted almost daily. By clicking on a blue Wm_Sexspear, you'll be taken to my Profile; at the bottom of the page you'll find a list of all the currently available chapters. THIS SHOULD MAKE IT EASY TO READ THEM ALL, IN SEQUENCE, WHICH IS HEARTILY SUGGESTED so the reader can follow the story line, character development, and catch the inside jokes.
I can promise those readers who are familiar with my work that you'll find a ton of erotic reading that should appeal a wide variety of tastes, even though I intentionally attempted to have at least one turn on for almost anyone. This saga features mostly caring, even romantic sex, but it'll occasionally flirts mildly with a fetish so a given chapter will genuinely qualify for that category.
Many of these chapters could go into many different categories. For example, in Chapter 1 there's a small amount of male-male sex because a number of ladies have said it turns them on to picture two guys, just like the idea of girl-girl sex is arousing to many males. Yet Chapter 1's purpose is to supply important background regarding the heterosexual development of 2 young men, so I'd hope a totally hetero or gay reader could to relate to and enjoy this chapter.
Chapters 2~4 features voyeurism by 2 inexperienced young males and exhibitionism by a female, but also includes experimental lesbianism between lonely sisters. So, don't judge my book by its multitude of covers. If you enjoy sex, there should be something [actually a lot of somethings] in it for everyone. ;-)
Final example, Chapter 50 will be under Mind Control. Unlike many entries in this category, it fits in there because circumstances allow a female to have her every sexual whim acted out by 4 other people. 
Fan mail, well-intentioned questions, and constructive criticism are welcome; I do my best to respond when an e-mail address is supplied. Hate mail is deleted without being read - life is too short. 
Thank you. W_S
This story is protected by (c) copyright and may not be duplicated, reprinted, copied or placed on any Internet Website without permission of the author. All rights reserved.
* * * * * 
Chapter 24: Larry Talks Lynn Into Something New
By the time Lynn and I were finally alone in her room, it was late. Lynn walked ahead to straighten out her bed. My eyes followed Lynn because her butt waggling was a mighty sweet sight. Tip-toeing behind her, I grabbed her hips planning to commit an assault with a deadly weapon.
Enjoying yet another revelation, I discovered how fantastic it felt to have her backside plastered against my 'front-side'.
My brain screamed [It's time for sex!], my penis yawned and said No it's not!
Playfully, I ground myself against her. Following a yelp of surprise, Lynn grinned at me over her shoulder, then ground right back. My knees got weak; it felt sooooo nice.
Wasting no time in getting horizontal, we were holding each other on her bed moments later. We'd talk a while, then kiss a while. Soon enough I discovered how very much I enjoyed just holding Lynn while stroking her butt. Of course, I never found any part of her body I didn't like, but when we were relaxing together in bed, I so enjoyed the feel of her tush in my hands.
Many of my knowledge gaps about what had occurred during the past week were filled in that night. The more I learned about Lynn and the way her mind worked, the more I liked her. I never cared for silly, giggly girls, so I found her brain sexy as hell.
After telling myself I wouldn't ask, I quickly confessed I'd been curious to know what led to the hot 69 session Jim and I had seen in the bathroom, but was scared to death about offending her.
Lynn looked me in the eye. As long as you're completely honest with me, you can ask me anything. If there's something I don't want to talk about, I'll tell you so, but I won't lie to you. 
[God, I love this women!] Yeah, me too, brain.
So she related the story of how she and Beth had gradually gotten physical. Though her tale aroused me to no end, I still was too tired for much of an erection.
Keeping the conversation going, I volunteered the behind-the-scenes things that Jim and I done that paralleled her experiences with Beth. I warned her it'd embarrass me, but I wanted to confess about the times I'd masturbated while thinking about Beth and her.
Lynn asked a series of how or why type questions about my sexual awakening, so I related a bunch of the incidents that had driven my young hormones bananas. I recounted a time when she'd been pitching hay, braless. Her shirt had stuck to her. After watching her breasts wiggle like jello for 10 minutes, I'd run into the bathroom to jerk off. 
Then I related how I'd watch her walk some days, how the image of her tush swaying back and forth could stay in my head until I masturbated to exorcise that particular demon.
Despite assuring her it wasn't her fault, I got an apology; Lynn felt almost guilty that she hadn't been thinking about me that way because she'd only seen Jim and I as little boys for so long.
My voice dropped, I wanted to tell her I loved her, but decided it might sound too… too… too…
Lynn, I'm still so glad you…, that is we…, we were each other's first. Beth is fantastic, the sex with her couldn't have been any more incredible, but I'll always glad you were the girl I first made love with.
Her face melted into the most loving expression I could have hoped for. We exchanged deep, satisfying, warm, caring kisses for several minutes. Pulling back slightly, Lynn placed my hand on a breast, then covered my fingers with hers, holding me there.
Larry, there's one thing I did that wasn't thought out at all. About a minute after Beth pushed me into your arms a week ago, I decided I wanted give you my virginity. Maybe we should've drawn straws or something, but I asked Beth to take Jim.
Don't get me wrong, if we'd drawn, Beth would have been happy to win you. But when I explained how I was feeling, she understood and was happy for me. Giggling, Lynn continued, God, I wish you could've seen the goofy look on your and Jim's faces when I hit the lights.
And angry, boy was I pissed at you two. Yet somehow when you caught me, held me against you while trying to not let me fall, when you looked into my eyes… I felt… something pretty special. A moment later I also knew I wanted the nice penis you were wiggling between my legs to relieve me of my unwanted cherry. If you two had bombed out this week, I'd have died, I wanted you so bad.
Hugging, cuddling, and kissing followed. I fell asleep staring at Lynn's sleepy face.
A little before 3AM, I woke up needing to pee. Being careful not to wake Lynn, I groggily tiptoed to the bathroom. Apparently Lynn's bladder needed relief as well because we passed in the hallway.
Upon returning, Lynn snuggled up to me. Closing my mouth over hers, for the next couple minutes I kissed all over her face and lips. My tongue eventually met up with Lynn's warm tongue. My hand moved between her legs. Her hand moved between my legs.
Our tongues continued their tango as our genitals prepared for each other. I grew longer and thicker; all the better to find my lovers warm depths. Lynn's entryway moistened, relaxed its tight grip, preparing a slippery, receptive passage for my return.
Mounting Lynn when she signaled her readiness, I felt her guide me into her willing body.
I whispered I AM falling in love with you Lynn.
I know, I feel it. I think I'm falling for you as well.
For the next half-hour I gently rode Lynn. I set a slow beat which allowed me to withdraw until only the very tip of my penis hovered at her opening. When I'd slowly slide into Lynn, I'd feel every little ridge or ripple of her interior as I plumbed her depths.
As I neared full penetration, and my scrotum would drag across her ass, Lynn would make several wide circles with her hips, pulling my butt into her. Her screwing motion would work me in so deep that her soaked vaginal lips would spread wide as if kissing the area around the base of my cock. Surely this was heaven. There was no time, no worry, only pleasure and each other.
Seemed to me that Lynn had 2 or 3 gentle orgasms as we made love. Finally, I became aware how very sensitive my glans was becoming, then my entire groin began to tingle. Lynn became more active underneath me, from my body language she understood I was nearing my climax. Feeling her fluid motions as she prepared to come when I did, struck me as being especially erotic; my penis began to swell and stiffen to an unbendable staff.
Barely breathing, I savored those few seconds between when I knew I'd arrived, when I positively was going to come, but was still in a brief limbo, waiting for the ejaculation to begin. At last feeling the blissful release I'd sought, my penis began a good steady pulsing. I felt an extra warmth coat me as I screwed my groin into Lynn's. Guess while asleep I'd made a fresh store of warm sperm to jet into her sucking womb.
Must've fallen asleep atop Lynn when I came. I don't remember anything from that delicious moment until about 4:30 AM. Awaking a bit confused, slowly it dawned on me that I was in Lynn's moonlit bedroom. My room didn't have pretty lace curtains.
Plastered against her back, we were in a spoon position. She must have pulled my arm around her. My hand held her right breast, Lynn's hand was atop mine, holding me against her baby-soft mound. What could be better than this I wondered sleepily.
Sounds of sex reached my ears through the wall. Apparently I wasn't the only one awake in the house. Still, tired or not, my horny young brain probably awakened me lest I miss anything sexual going on around me. Since I had no idea what was actually happening on the other side of that wall, my brain was free to conjure up my most erotic fantasies. A montage of couples coupling filled my head; I began to fondle Lynn's dreamy breast. My heightening awareness drew my attention to the contact between my genitals and Lynn's solid tush. So warm, so soft, yet so firm… uuuummm.
My penis rapidly inflated. By shifting around a little, I maneuvered my penis so it wedged into the length of her crack. Pressing against her, I trapped myself between her warm, taut cheeks.
I'd never fantasized about cuddling with a girl, it was always about doing it. Yet the sensations I felt simply lying still, pressed against her, were rapidly turning me on.
Definitely I was finding that Lynn's ass was a major aphrodisiac for me. So far when I'd see her tush, or touched it, or even thought about her butt, I immediately wanted to get my penis inside her. My hips began to slide my shaft up and down her crack. Already I was very aroused, and Beth's groaning next door wasn't helping matters.
Is there something I can do for you, sir. Brought me back to the moment. And a pleasant moment it was, for Lynn was sleepily wiggling her ass back into me. 
Lynn, I really want to get inside you from behind. Your sexy behind has me so excited, I have to have you.
Just then Beth must have achieved an orgasm, there was no mistaking the sounds filling the room. Are you sure it's ME you want that hard cock inside of? Lynn teased.
Oh God, yes. There was desperation in my voice. Hearing it, Lynn stopped teasing.
Lover, if you'll just eat me for a quick minute to get me wet, I think I can help you out. Lynn quickly lay on her back. Spreading her legs, my face dove towards her pussy. My tongue was everywhere, I had her soaked inside and out in record time. Her hands lifted my face, letting me know she was good to go. As I sat back on my knees, Lynn quickly changed position.
Before I could even ask, she put her head on her pillow, then raised her butt in the air, starting a very 'come hither' rolling of her hips. Walking forward on me knees, I was afraid to touch myself for fear of coming from just seeing her like that. That image of her ass waving in the moonlight stayed with me my whole life. Dear God she did have the perfect ass for me, I was trembling as I edged against her on my knees.
I tried to push into her using just my hips a few times. It felt great wherever I touched, but I wasn't hitting the target.
Lynn said, Let me help you. Her hand found me; my tip was soon nestled into her vaginal opening. Larry, don't worry about me, just have a good come.
AT that moment I was so turned on I was little better than a lusting animal. Now at her portal, I slid into her slowly, not out of compassion, but so I could experience every sensation of taking my little goddess from behind. It was so different somehow, it felt so incredible. When I'd sink in deeply, the feeling of her tush pushing back against my pelvis triggered unexpectedly animalistic responses in me.
Looking down, I damned near lost it the first time I saw my moonlit dick moving between her buns. Trying to think about anything else until I regained control, my eyes landed on her cute anus. Scooping some lubricant from my shaft, I rimmed her rosebud with my fingertip. Lynn purred.
Pressing harder, my fingertip slipped into her. Maybe it was wishful thinking, but Lynn's body language seemed to say she was enjoying the added sensation.
Uh, Lynn? Uhhhh…
Oh, for God's sake! Go ahead, you might as well be first in there too. But easy does it, PLEASE?
[Damn, I love this girl!] Yeah, me too brain.
Awkward, yes. Easy, no. But Lynn was helpful, and amazingly patient. Three minutes later I'd managed to bury myself in Lynn's tighter than tight rectum.
After 4 slow strokes, I was suddenly seconds away from a major orgasm. I slammed my hips into Lynn's ass. I felt my penis swell like never before. The tingling sensations were so strong, the pleasure so intense, it was almost uncomfortable. Bang, bang, bang, bang, and I was coming inside her beautiful body.
I'd been looking down, afraid to blink, watching my penis in this unexpected place. What I was seeing finally registered. My hips slammed even harder into her buns. I lifted her a little, then lowered myself a bit; I strove to impale myself as far as I humanly could inside of Lynn.
Even after my orgasm was long spent, I continued, slack jawed, to slide in and out of her. Lynn just held position the entire time, truly letting me have my way with her.
[God I really love this girl.] Me agree, me like girl also, brain, uuggh.
My cock tickled/tingled so much as I continued to shove my semi-erect penis in and out, that I had to move very slowly. Yet, I couldn't stop.
Lynn, of course, had no opportunity to come. But as my seesawing continued, she reached back to Jill herself. As I slowly lost my erection, I held my pelvis pretty tight against her yielding female tush; it still felt soooooo good.
Leaning over her, I discovering the joy of fondling her breasts when they hung beneath her. Wow, they felt so sexy hanging down like that.
Lynn began to roll her ass into my soft penis, probably because of her masturbation more than any stimulation from my softened erection. Still, soft or not, her recently virginal body knew that a male organ was inside of her, and it did effect her.
As tired and spent as I was, my system was still being flooded with a buffet of new erotic sensations. A naked girl that I adored was groaning beneath me. Her perfect ass was grinding against my groin. My hands were filled with excited, swaying, warm, fleshy teenaged breasts. Sexual aromas were in the air. 
Unconsciously I knew that another naked, very fuckable girl, was having sex next door. It was quiet, no distractions, nothing to think about except having sex. Most of all, my semi-erect thermometer was poked into a prime rump roast. My tool was sensing that the temperature was perfect, just the right degree of moistness. Time to serve it.
Lynn and I gradually began to feed off of each other's arousal. Very gradually I began to grow inside her, a little longer, a little harder. We were producing some very erotic wet noises. We were both as wet and slick as we could possibly be. As Lynn became more excited, her writhing and breathing aroused me all the more.
As my shaft regained its length, I took longer, deeper strokes into her wonderful rear end. Lynn managed to raise her butt a little higher into the air as we headed to a climax.
It wasn't easy, but I managed to slip my hand down far enough to get some middle finger into her pussy, She stopped strumming her clit in favor of jamming it into my palm. Staccato groans oozed out of her each time my hips banged home. Moments later I was slamming myself into her buns as I came inside her, Lynn snapped her tush back each time to meet my stroke.
If Beth and Jim were still awake, they'd know that we were enjoying some incredible sex on our side of the wall too. We were pretty noisy for a few minutes there.
Later I learned that Lynn very much enjoyed that position, but liked it more when I was in her pussy. Still, she said, Might be handy certain days of the month.
Even once Lynn stretched out on her belly, I laid on her back with my penis inside of her until her contractions eventually expelled me. Before falling back to sleep, I ran to the can to clean myself and brought back a damp wipe for her.
Hurrying to her bedroom, I pulled a willing Lynn back into the spoon position and wormed my soft penis into her crack for safekeeping. She wiggled her tush a couple times to let me know I was welcome to stay, anytime.
[I'm telling ya, this one's a keeper!] I hear ya, I hear ya. G'night brain.
* * * * *
Please vote if you enjoyed my story. This journey continues with Chapter 25.
At this point of the night, I barely felt the tequila as it sloshed past my lips and into the back of my throat. In my inebriated state, I felt on top of the world, invincible. My friends had made sure I was the king of the night with surprises like upgrading my Vegas hotel room to a suite a few floors up, renting a limo for dinner and stashing LED shot glasses around the room. 
Oh, and the strippers. The two beautiful , buxom, bodacious strippers that showed up in skintight, strapless dresses and super heels. 
I giggled. Not just any shoes, super stripper heels. 
A thought popped into my head as I turned around to face Jeremy and ask, Jeremy, hey, hey, do you think I could walk…
Jeremy had been face deep in some titties but when I said his name, he popped his head up with a stupid grin on his face. He interrupted me by shouting, I have a surprise for you!
Another one?
I could see the other guys watching us, little smirks on their faces, and wondered what else Jeremy could possibly have up his sleeves. 
Excited, Jeremy got up from the couch and enthusiastically grabbed my arm, pulling me into the bedroom, saying, Yyess! It's only supposed to be once in a lifetime that your best friend gets hitched, which means I only have this one shot at the best bachelor party a best friend can give. So I'm giving you something I know Clarissa will never give in to. Look, look look!
Jeremy pointed to the bed but in my dazed mind, I didn't see anything there.
By the time I looked back at Jeremy, he was gone from his spot and sneaking out of the room. Candy was standing a few feet from the door. She had pulled her strapless dress back up over her nipples, but I couldn't stop my gaze from roving over her hourglass figure. She took a step toward me and stood for a moment with one foot in front of the other, the stance accentuating the curve of her hips.
I swallowed, unsure of any protocols or proper etiquette for when one was alone in a bedroom with a stripper.
She smiled at me and purred in a soft accent, It seems you get me all to yourself. You don't have to worry. I will take good care of you.
She closed the distance between us and I was momentarily lost in the smell of her perfume and the sight of her breasts as she stopped centimeters away from me. Looking down into the dark crevice between her two beautiful titties, I barely noticed as she undid the top button of my pants. I heard the zipper as she pulled it down and the sound snapped me back into a hazy reality. 
Apparently, I wasn't in here to get just a private showing and I suddenly wanted to know what exactly Jeremy had set me up for.
My fiancée Clarissa was in my head so I opened my mouth to say something, anything, but I wasn't sure what to say. I stood in silence as she looked up at me with soft, reassuring eyes, a slight smile in them. She put her finger to my open lips and said, You know, I really don't do this. But you, you are very handsome. Your friend kept nagging on me about how nice you are, how much you deserve a good time, but it's ultimately my decision to come in here with you.
She traced her nail around my lower lip, down my chin, and unbuttoned the top button of my shirt. She kept speaking, Let's be honest, I'm paid to be in here with you. But…
She paused and pushed me onto the bed. Clarissa was still in my head somewhere, so as she placed one knee on either side of me on the bed, I scooted back. 
I am in here with you…
She followed me on the bed so I scooted back again.
Because I want to do some very naughty things with you before you get sent off to your pretty little lady back home.
She followed me again, but this time as I scooted back, I hit the headboard. I could still see down into the dark crevice of her breasts as she climbed on top of me and sat in my lap with a knee on either side of me. Facing me, she undid a second button of my shirt and brought her mouth down to softly blow her warm breath down the side of my face and down my neck. The warm sensation sent a shiver of arousal down my spine and I took a deep breath to focus the last shreds of my thoughts.
Pulling her strapless dress down, she pulled my head in between her breasts. My face nuzzled in between their weight and her soft skin pressed against my nose and cheeks. She had a scented glitter lotion on her skin and as the scent infiltrated my nostrils and relaxed the tension I had been holding in my muscles, I gave over to her.
Her hands were braced on the headboard and, pressing her titties into my face, I could feel her start a slow circular motion with her hips against my groin. She leaned in and whispered, her lips brushing against my ear, Can we take off your pants now? 
Skimming her lips down my body, I felt a growing arousal as her mouth slowly inched closer to my cock. Grasping the tops of my jeans and pulling them off for me, she knelt on her knees and worked her way up my chest, unbuttoning my shirt as she went along. As each button popped open, freeing my bare skin, she applied light, feathery kisses up my chest. 
Straddling me, she rocked her hips around in a circle against my groin until she felt what she had been working for. Pulling my head back into her breasts, she used her waist to roll herself against my erection. She was in complete charge of my body. My face was happily enveloped by breasts and her manipulation of my erection while she straddled my body eased my mind into giving her total control. 
Sensing my acceptance, she turned around over me and straightened her legs, bending over with her ass in my face. She jiggled her ass cheeks, showing off as she flexed one cheek, then the other, letting one drop and jiggle at a time. She giggled and instructed, Pull my thong down.
I reached my hand up but she slapped at it, saying, No, with your mouth.
She scooted closer to my face. I licked my lips and leaned forward, biting the strap around her hip and pulling at it with my teeth. My mouth skimmed over the smooth skin of her ass cheek as I dragged the strap down. Switching to the other hip to pull down the strap on the other side, I purposely let my lips slide over her skin, enjoying her scent. I pulled down the other side and paused as my nose passed over her now exposed pussy. I let the panties drop down her legs as I pressed my mouth against the inside of her thigh. She giggled again and jiggled her ass cheeks against my face. 
Reaching down, she slid her hand over the length of my dick. I let out a heavy breath at the contact as she expertly slid her hand up and down. I leaned back against the headboard, my hand knocking against something next to me. 
Lube. Jeremy had left a bottle of lubricant on the bed. 
She turned back around to face me and took the bottle of lube. Her hand, now slippery with lube, slid over my dick with ease. Straddling me, she held my dick in her hand and slowly sat all the way down. 
She paused for a moment to monitor me. She felt tight, tighter than I was used to. Slowly, my expression lightened and turned a little surprised as I realized I was in her ass. 
This was clearly the look she had been waiting for. Now that my expression showed I understood, she started to move up and down. Inside, my dick felt pressure all around as her ass seemed to hold my whole length and clamp onto me. The combined sensation of the soft inside and the extra tightness around me was a new level of ecstasy I had never felt with my fiancée. 
So lost was I in the new sensation I didn't realize I had my eyes closed until I opened them. She had her hands cupping her breasts but I felt the need to hold those for her. I rubbed my finger over her nipples. She leaned forward and I sucked one into my mouth. Once again, I was completely helpless to everything she could give me. Her titties were back in my face, her nipple was happily settled in my mouth, and the pulsing in her ass as she rocked back and forth on my dick was a sensation that had robbed me of all other thought. 
She moved off of me and I immediately felt the loss of her contact. Getting up to stay close to her, I followed on the bed as she moved over on all fours, doggy-style. 
Sliding back in to her ass, she relaxed her elbows and rested her cheek against the blanket. A spent some time reveling in the taut, restricted feeling again as I pushed past her tight muscles. As I picked up momentum, I realized I was now in control. Something about being behind her, in her ass, snapped a primal part of me as my one and only thought shoved its way to the forefront of my mind: Fuck her!
She had her eyes closed and was sucking on her finger but as I picked up the intensity of my movements, she took out her finger, scrunched her brows and moaned out loud as I thrust into her. 
I felt a pressure start to build inside me and as I thrust into her, it slowly grew until I knew I couldn't hold it off anymore. Pulling out, she understood I was close to a climax so she turned around and pumped my cock in her fist. 
Holding it close to her face, the pressure built and released as my orgasm pulsed through me and I tried to watch as I sent my load onto her smooth cheek, onto her forehead and dripping down her full lips onto her chin. 
Collapsing back down onto the bed, I closed my eyes for some very satisfying after-sex sleep.
It had been three days since Alistair had been seduced by Katie. A virgin when he started he was rapidly getting more experienced. She had gone out with her friends this evening and it was the first night they hadn't spent together, it was only 8.30, but he was feeling frustrated already.
He'd tried watching a film, but every shot of naked flesh had reminded him of Katie and when it got to a sex scene he turned it off impatiently. Then he tried doing some seminar preparation for the next week, but his mind kept wandering.
It was as if all the sexual frustration since he hit puberty, five years' worth, was erupting, let loose by the last few days. He seemed to have a constant hard on and was assessing every woman he saw as either a 'yes' or a 'no' – and not many of them were being rejected.
When he'd tossed his work aside impatiently his mind started to fill, again, with all those disturbing, erotic images that had been bothering him since the weekend. He kept thinking of Katie's beautiful, creamy skin, sweet pink nipples and the dark musky clefts and hollows between her legs.
His hand crept down, now, as he thought about this. Slowly he began to run his hand up and down the hot, hard shaft of his dick. He knew Katie was bisexual and this thought combined itself with the images of all the women he had been looking at over the last few days.
He visualised scenes akin to some kind of harem; filled with rounded, nubile flesh, rich curves, sweet scents and swathes of long silky hair. Katie was at the centre of this feast of nudity, being petted and caressed by dozens of hands, all stroking, squeezing, penetrating.
Full, pink lips closed around her nipples and as the visual grew he inserted himself into the scene and had one of the voluptuous beauties kneel in front of him and start sucking his cock.
He could almost feel the hot, rippling motion of her mouth on his penis. Katie was amazing at blow jobs and every time she went down on him she blew his mind as well as his cock with the sheer, ecstatic pleasure of her mouth.
His stroking grew more frenetic as the images went through his mind but the release, when it came, gave him no relief. If anything it only heightened his arousal and he groaned as his cock sprang back into hardness almost immediately.
He tried to ignore it and watched some more of his film, then gave in and masturbated again with much the same result. At last he fell into a restless doze filled with vivid dreams where he was copulating repeatedly with a multitude of women.
He was woken just after midnight by someone trying to get the duvet over him. His eyes were glued shut with sleep, so the first clue he had as to his visitor was the smell of sweat and perfume mixed with alcohol and cigarette smoke.
As his nose identified Katie's perfume, he smiled and forced his eyes open.
Did you have a good night?
Yeah, it was great. Sorry for waking you up, I popped in to see if you were awake and I didn't want you getting cold.
That's Ok, he said, I was only dozing. I'm glad you came to see me, I've been thinking about you all evening.
As he said this he put his arms around her waist and pulled her down on top of him on the bed.
Oh have you now? Bet I know what you were thinking about, she said cheekily, as she ran her hand over the impressive bulge of his crotch.
I take it you're… amenable…? he muttered into her neck as he slid his hand up her leg and under her skirt.
Oh, I'm sure we could come to some arrangement, she said, tugging his t-shirt over his head.
He started kissing her then, and there was no more talking, only muffled sighs and groans as their tongues entwined and their hips ground against each other in a fully-dressed simulation of sex.
His hand was still on her bottom under her skirt and he squeezed it as he kissed her, breathing in the sexy smell of cigarettes, alcohol and sweat that should have been vile but was intensely erotic in this situation.
As he kissed her, he remembered the harem he had imagined earlier and almost bit through her lip as the blood surged through him igniting his body. She moaned with pleasure and pain as she felt his teeth and pushed his head down to her cleavage.
He pushed up her top and wrenched down the cups of her bra so they gathered underneath her breasts, forcing them upwards so the nipples were pointing at him. He took one pink, full nipple between his lips and clamped down on it firmly, using his lips to shield his teeth.
She sighed and thrust her chest towards him, encouraging him to be firmer with her; cause more pain. He flicked his eyes up for confirmation, then bared his teeth and bit down on her nipple.
She gasped in pain, then moaned with pleasure.
Again! She murmured. Harder!
He bit down again, harder this time, whilst also squeezing her bottom with one hand and pinching her other nipple with his free hand, rolling it between his fingers and tugging on it.
She was squirming and writhing in excitement, enjoying the rough treatment and encouraging him to be rougher still.
When his hand slipped under the edge of her panties and started stroking the lips of her pussy she mewled and grabbed at his trousers, struggling to undo them quickly.
When she had them down round his knees along with his underwear she took the heavy weight of his balls in her hand and scooted down the bed so her head was level with his groin.
Teasingly she flicked her tongue at the shaft of his penis, running it up and down very lightly, creating a tickling sensation. When she got bored with this she flicked it across the head, tasting briefly the salty juice of his excitement.
After what seemed hours of this tantalising tongue-action she took the head into her mouth and let her saliva flow round it, then swirled her tongue around and around, fully encompassing the bulging tip of his cock.
Poor Alistair, after his day of frustration, was being driven mad by this skilled prick teasing. Thrusting his hips up availed nothing, as she just moved her head away and begging was no more successful.
Then, thank Heaven, the entire length of his cock was in her mouth. He could feel the flutter of her throat against him as she swallowed and he had to take her head in his hands and pull away from her.
Stop! I want to fuck you Katie, feel myself inside you. Please?
She smiled at him, then looked coyly up at him through her lashes.
Ok, she said, but only if you go down on me first.
He smiled tensely. He loved the taste of her and going down on her was one of the most erotic things he knew, but that was kind of the problem. He didn't need any more teasing or foreplay, he just wanted to get to the action.
He was a nice guy though and realised she deserved the same treatment he'd just had, besides which the sex was always far far better when she was fully turned on and in the same state of transcendent arousal he was now in.
He kissed his way down her bare, soft stomach, then up the inside of her thighs, pulling her stretchy, floaty skirt over his head so she couldn't see what he was doing.
He loved being inside this dark, damp cave filled with the rich, musky scent of her arousal. He kissed her lightly through her silky black panties, feeling the moisture already seeping through and inhaling that wonderful, sexual fragrance.
She sighed as he pulled her panties to one side and ran his tongue along the crease at the top of her thigh, then in just a little more so he was licking the outer lip of her pussy.
He knew this very cautious teasing excited her, so he took his time. Two steps forward, one step back; reaching up towards her clit, but never quite reaching it.
He lapped at the small hollow where her juices had gathered, relishing the sweet taste of her. He'd never realised it could be this pleasurable to give someone else so much pleasure.
He'd been licking and sucking at her now for nearly ten minutes. Not a hugely long time in the scheme of things, but for her it seemed like an eternity, especially because he still hadn't touched her clit.
Her juices were flowing from her freely, her pussy was dark pink and swollen, her pelvic muscles were pulsing, but still he wouldn't penetrate her, wouldn't stroke her clit.
He reappeared from under her skirt, taking a deep breath of cool air after the moist, humid sub-climate he'd been inhabiting.
Immediately she tried to reach her hands down, give herself the satisfaction he had withheld, but he wouldn't let her, pushing himself up so he was on top of her.
His big, hard cock grazed her pussy, touching her clit at last, but she pulled her hips away.
Have you got a condom? She asked, knowing where he kept them and reaching for the drawer herself. She was only asking as a reminder to him.
He pulled back a little so he could see into the drawer, then hesitated. Did he have any?
Um, I think there might be one in there somewhere. Let me have a look.
He got off the bed and knelt down by the chest so he could look more thoroughly into the drawer.
Finally he admitted defeat and looked up at Katie with a sort of anguish in his eyes.
I think we must have finished them already. Do you have any left in your room?
She thought for a second, then shook her head slowly.
I gave my last one to Amy yesterday. I meant to get some more today, but I forgot. It's too late now isn't it? She said, glancing at the clock as if for confirmation that one in the morning was too late for the doctors' to be open.
Alistair sat down on the floor with his trousers round his knees and looked almost ready to cry and Katie, on the bed, didn't look much better.
I don't suppose we could go without…? He suggested, but not with any real hope. She wasn't on the pill and he was as unready as she was to start procreating.
Well, she said slowly, as if still working out the idea as she said it, there's one way we could go without. I've never tried it, but I always kind of meant to, if you're up for it?
He looked at her doubtfully,
I wouldn't set much store by the rhythm method if I were you, he said dubiously, I'm not sure I have that much self-control.
Don't be ridiculous! She said, laughing at him. Most guys would jump at the chance! I mean trying… well… in the face of his innocence she suddenly got embarrassed and settled for a euphemism, trying an alternative entrance.
This, combined with a pointed look finally made the situation clear to Alistair.
You mean up the…
She nodded.
Oh. I never really… I mean. Oh. 
He thought for a moment. The harem flickered back into his mind. One of the concubines was leaning forwards now, whilst two of the others pulled the fleshy cheeks of her buttocks apart, exposing a tiny, pink pucker fluttering at him.
Mentally he visualised himself moving towards it, nudging it with the thick tip of his cock, forcing himself inside and feeling the incredibly muscular embrace of her rectum around his throbbing, aching cock.
There was no doubt any more.
Ok. He said, with a tremor of excitement in his voice, if you're sure.
I don't think I can bear to not be fucked now. She told him, with a note of desperation. He may have been new to going down, but he was bloody good at it and her whole body cried for a violent release.
Have you still got that baby oil from when I gave you a massage? She asked.
Yes, it's in the bathroom, why?
Because we're going to need some lubrication. I suppose baby oil will do, I know it dissolves condoms, but that's not exactly an issue, is it?
I guess not, he said, stripping off his remaining clothes while Katie fetched the oil.
When she got back in she threw a towel onto the bed to protect it, then stripped for him, moving her body in a sinuous, sexual dance and swaying her hips.
She stepped right up to him as he sat on the edge of the bed and poured a small puddle of baby oil into the palm of her cupped hand. Carefully she trickled it over his cock, smoothing the flat of her hand along the shaft, making sure every inch was well coated.
Next she handed the bottle to him and bent over in front of him, lewdly pulling her cheeks apart for him.
The message was unambiguous and he shuddered as he poured the viscous liquid down the crack between her buttocks, then massaged it in towards the little hole, so much like that he had imagined just moments before.
He had fingered her here before, even partially penetrating her with his finger during foreplay, but now, with the lubrication, he could insert his whole finger into the tiny pucker.
He couldn't believe just how tight it was. He couldn't imagine getting two fingers in, let alone his big, fat cock. He pulled his finger out, added more oil, then slid two fingers back in.
He twisted them slightly as he did so, trying to ease his entrance and heard her gasp and clamp down on them briefly before forcing herself to relax.
You're sure this is ok? He asked, as he pulled his fingers out of her arse and ran his greasy fingers over the full globes of her buttocks. He loved the way her skin looked, all oiled up and glistening like that.
Yes, she said throatily, I just want you inside me.
He put his hands on her hips now ad gently pulled her backwards, towards him. He'd put the bottle of oil carefully on the bedside table, he didn't think they'd need any more, his dick was greasier than an oil tanker and so was her hole.
She was straddling his legs, her hands on his and her knees slightly bent. The tip of his cock was resting against the crack of her bottom and he was trembling with the effort of restraining himself from just ramming it straight in.
Slowly she lowered herself down so his cock pressed more firmly against her. She moved her hand down so it was grasping the slippery shaft of his dick and guided it towards the right spot, then sank down onto it.
He groaned out loud as the tight ring of her rectum grasped onto the bulging head of his cock and she gasped as she felt herself stretched around him.
His cock was so thick she really didn't know if she could do this. She loved being fingered there, other guys had done it before and it turned her on massively, but she had friends who'd tried this and they said it hurt.
She wasn't a huge fan of pain, but it was fine so far; more shocking than anything else. Somehow this act felt much more intimate than the simple act of sex.
Her legs trembled as she tried to hold herself up over his legs, then they gave way and she was forcibly lowered down onto his cock in one swift, smooth moment.
His hips bucked as his cock was swallowed into the tight embrace of her arse and he almost came right there. He loved the ridged rings of muscles that massaged his dick. 'Ridged for his pleasure,' he thought to himself with a smirk.
Katie had to keep herself from crying out. They'd used so much lubrication that it hadn't really hurt and she'd managed to keep herself relaxed, but feeling his dick sunk all the way inside that shameful place was so peculiar and so intimate that she felt violated.
Despite how much she had wanted to be penetrated this didn't really feel that pleasurable, just odd, but then Alistair pushed up on her hips, whilst pulling his own back, then drove into her again.
It was quite a different sensation that time. All the nerve endings were buzzing and she moaned as he withdrew and thrust into her again.
She joined in now, half-rising then sinking down, feeling Alistair's cock plunge into her arse repeatedly. She started stroking her clit, savouring the pleasure it gave her to be fucked in the arse like this while she played with herself. 
There was a full length mirror opposite the part of the bed they were sat on and she looked up now and saw herself. Her legs were apart, her hand stroking rapidly at her pussy and one of her breasts was being squeezed in Alistair's large hand.
To her imagination you could even seen her distended arsehole as the skin stretched around Alistair's large, hard dick.
She looked wanton and whoreish and revelled in the slutty image and the shameful delight of doing something so filthy and 'wrong.'
All the same her cunt ached with emptiness. What she really wanted, as she began the intense build up to orgasm, was another man standing in front of her. Another man with a big thick cock, all hard for her.
This man would kneel down in front of her and slide his dick into her cunt, filling her up entirely with cock. Each of the men inside her would feel the other one through the thin membrane that divided her holes and she would finally be the complete slut she always knew she was.
As her legs tensed and trembled with the onset of her climax a third man appeared in her fantasy. This one, also, had a huge thick cock, but he would stand by her head and force it into her mouth.
She loved the idea of being plundered in every hole by three, strong men, each determined to get his pleasure from her body.
The sensation of Alistair's cock ramming into her arse blended into the buzzing feelings she created with her fingers on her clit and with an animalistic howl she exploded into orgasm, clenching Alistair inside her so hard his dick went numb before triggering his own enormously powerful orgasm.
She lay back against Alistair's chest, her body limp and still trembling with the after-shocks of her climax, letting him hold her in his arms.
His erection had faded now, along with the aching longing for release that had been tormenting him all day. As it shrank his semen started to seep, slowly, from Katie's arse, trickling down over his thighs.
He looked at the pair of them in the mirror. She was prone, her body flaccid with post-coital relief. Her legs were apart, displaying her pink, swollen pussy and the white fluid dripping from her onto his muscled, masculine thighs.
'She is such a slut,' he thought, but without judgment. He was discovering his own sexual nature and he understood how all-consuming it could be. Katie was a great first experience, encouraging him on to more adventurous things, but he was getting tired of being submissive due to his ignorance.
He had learnt so much from her. It was time to give his new-found knowledge a test run. He remembered his desire to force his way into her and his cock leapt slightly, even in its state of replete exhaustion.
Perhaps it was time he took the lead…
We lived in an old office space. It was small but big enough for a bed room, a sitting area, a desk and a make shift kitchen. We had no hot water, and the bathroom consisted of the basic toilet and small wall hung sink.
Every evening we would take a walk. One night it was very humid and when we returned home I complained about my underarms being irritated from sweat. 
I can't wait till my shower tomorrow. My pits are raw from sweating! I told him. I would go shower at my mother's house a few miles away three or four times a week. He was a member of the local YMCA. He showered after his workouts four or five times a week.
While I unloaded the items we had purchased from the local shop on our way home from our walk, he took the coffee carafe and filled it with water. This he poured into the coffee maker and turned it on. While the water dripped through he washed up the morning coffee cups sitting in the bathroom sink. By then the water had finished running through the maker and was hot. He took a medium size glass mixing bowl, set it in the bathroom sink, and poured the hot water in it. 
He called me over and pulled my tee shirt over my head, then unhooked my bra. He sat me on the edge of the bed, removed my shoes and socks. Then he pushed me onto my back, unzipped my jeans, and pulled them off. I was still laying on the bed as he slid his hands under me and tugged at my panties, running his tongue down my belly while slipping them along my thighs to my feet and off. He spread my legs and licked my pussy sending a little wave of excitement over me. He stopped, stood up, reached out a hand to me, and said, Come get your bath. 
I followed him into the tiny bathroom. He put the lid down on the toilet and spread a towel over it. 
Sit down, he commanded. He took a wash cloth and dipped it in the bowl of hot water. Taking a bar of soap he made lather on the cloth. Taking my left arm he raised it and gently washed my arm and pit. The cloth was warm and soothing and the soap smelled clean & fresh. He rinsed the cloth and wiped soap from my skin. Turn to the other side. he demanded. 
I slid around so he could reach my right side. Again he dipped the cloth into the hot water and rubbed the bar of soap to make more lather. 
After he finished washing and rinsing my right arm and pit he said, Move to the edge of the seat so I can wash your pussy. I slid over until my ass was barely on the edge of the toilet seat. Spread your legs he commanded. I did as I was told. Rinsing and soaping up the cloth a third time he gently ran it between my legs and rubbed my pussy. 
Wait, that's not the cloth! I yelped nervously. No, it isn't he said as he pushed his fingers deeper inside me. I squirmed as he withdrew his fingers, and put them in his mouth and sucked them clean. Your pussy tastes good, he said as he rinsed the cloth again. After wiping away the soap between my legs, he rinsed the cloth for the last time.
Stand up, face the wall. Lean against it and spread your legs! he said firmly. Again I did as I had been commanded. He took the cloth and ran it between the cheeks of my ass. While doing so he ran his finger across my butt hole. Putting the cloth down, he pressed his finger against my hole again. I resisted a little, and he put his mouth close to my ear and said softly, Shall I get the jelly?
As he spoke my mind drifted for a moment. I felt the coolness of the cinder block wall on my chest and face, and the heat of his body on my back, the touch of his finger prodding my anus. He was speaking, but the words didn't register in my mind, just his tone, telling me about what I wanted, what I needed. Suddenly I felt a tongue on my pussy! I opened my eyes and jumped a little. I could smell sweetness in the air. Ginger? Gardenia? I heard a feminine laugh. 
Spread your feet apart, he said softly. Make room for her. I don't know how he did it, but his voice could conjure people and things, and I could see and feel them in my mind. My cheek and hands were pressed against the wall, but I could see her, crouched on the floor under me, licking my clit like candy. He knew how hot she made me, and how it made me want him all the more. I heard her giggle as she began to wiggle up the wall, facing me, running her tongue up my belly with little nibbles along the way.
As she slid up the wall, her body pushed mine back, into him. He was running his tongue down my back to the little cleft above my ass. I shivered, feeling the fur of his chest slide over my ass, knowing he was going to kneel down and run his tongue over my butt hole. Now she is up to my breasts, sucking one at a time into her mouth, gently biting the nipple sending little shock waves through my body. Again she giggled, sliding up to face me, her back against the wall, her tits pressed into mine, her hands on my waist. She kissed me, gently, her lips just brushing mine, her tongue just barley touching mine, just a tease of a kiss.
I could smell the sweetness her hair as she nuzzled into my neck. I wanted to run my hands over her body, feeling her smooth skin, but I knew if I did, he would stop licking and probing my bottom. I didn't want him to stop, I wanted more, and I wanted his cock in my ass. I wanted her, I wanted both of them, and I wanted to devour them. He knew I wanted her, he knew I wanted him; he was making me wait, to beg him to fuck me. He wanted to watch me get hotter and wetter, knowing I wanted them both so badly.
My mind was getting cloudy and it was hard to breath. She was pressed against me, he was moving, getting up off the floor. Come here he commanded. I didn't want to move from her body, my arms stiff from holding them at head level for so long. 
Go, she whispered to me, pushing me away. Go, I'll be along in a while. 
Yes I moaned, please get the jelly He laughed and pulled me away from the wall, turning me to face him. His cock was hard, standing out, beckoning to me. I want you I said, I want your cock in my ass, I want it now, please! 
He smiled, took my hand and drew me to him. He wrapped his strong arms around me. You'll get what you need, I will fill you up,  he whispered in my ear and scooped me up like a rag doll and carried me to the bed.
Laying me face down on the bed, he curled beside me. Did you enjoy your bath? he asked as he stroked my back. Oh yes! I loved it, I said as I anticipated his next move. He ran his hand over my butt cheeks and slipped his fingers between my legs.
Did you like it when I licked your ass hole? he asked. Sucking in my breath, feeling him stoke my tight little hole, Yes, yes! I gasped. His fingers probed my hole as I squirmed, trying to push against them. 
My heart beat faster, as I could feel his fingers, first pushing into my pussy, mmm, you are very wet! he whispered, then pushing into my eager butt hole. There! Is that what you wanted? He pushed harder. I tried to answer but was not able to, I could only think about his fingers, wanting more. He started pumping his fingers in and out of me, going deeper and harder with each stroke, all the while whispering in my ear, That's what you want! I know what you need. You need to be butt fucked. I'll give it you. I'll fuck your tight little hole!
My desire was building, I wanted to touch myself, I wanted to cum. Still lying face down on the bed I tried to slide my hand to my clit. It was difficult, not much room to move, he was pressing me into the bed with each thrust of his fingers. I finally was able to wiggle my hand to my clit and began to rub, but I needed more room to move my hand, to get to the right spot! I wanted to feel him fucking me. I wanted his cock. I raised my butt up to give my hand more room. He thrust harder into my ass. I could smell the sweetness again. I could hear her laugh. I felt like I was being tossed in the ocean as the tide was coming in. Suddenly I came, rising up almost bent double as I pressed my throbbing clit. 
I dropped back down on the bed, dragging my hand out from under my body. I put my fingers to my mouth, licked them and felt the desire returning. He pulled my cheeks apart so he could lick my tender hole. His tongue made slow circles and then pushed inside. He moved back, rolled me over, and kissed me, pushing his tongue deep in my mouth. I could taste myself in his kiss. Please I whispered, please put your cock in me! He reached over and pulled a pillow to us. Lifting my bottom, he slipped it under me. 
He lay on top of me and his cock slipped into my wet pussy.
You are so hot! I don't think we will need the jelly! He pushed himself up onto his knees, pulled out, and put the head of his cock against my butt hole. 
Please! I whimpered again. He pushed, slowly, letting me relax and stretch open. His cock was so hard, it felt so hot, and it felt so big, opening me up. I wanted him to push hard and fast, but he took his time, slowly, allowing me to feel every inch on his huge cock as it penetrated my ass. I took it, breathless, waiting, knowing he would bottom out, and then it would begin. Then he would fuck me the way I needed to be fucked.
He began pumping, holding my bent knees, as I pushed against each thrust. I reach down to my clit and began to rub. Almost immediately I felt the rush of the water, smelled her perfume, and heard her laugh. He felt my ass get tight, That's it baby, show me what you need! he said as he pounded my butt hole. Stretching my legs out onto his shoulders and raising my ass off the bed, I came! It was so deep, hard, and delicious. I fell back on to the bed, pulling my knees up again. Was that good, Baby? he asked. mmm I nodded. Do you want more? he asked.
I smiled, Please?
My name is Francesca Brown and I simply love big men. They're my personal fetish. Something about a big and tall man simply gets me going. I'm a big girl myself. I'm six-foot-one and I am a somewhat chunky ( but funky and sexy) girl. My skin is dark brown and I have long black hair which I keep braided. When it comes to my physical attributes, I'm 32-26-38. I trust you know what these numbers mean. I have a story to share with you. It's about me and some of my most recent adventures. 
It's hard for me to find what I am looking for. There aren't a lot of guys who are down for the kind of action that I like. I am a very physical person. Oh, don't think of me as a violent psycho. I'm not. I simply like to get down and sometimes I get quite wild. I placed an ad on the Internet and set up about meeting the kind of man who was down for what I had in mind. We agreed to meet at a restaurant in downtown Boston. I went there, dressed in a black shirt and blue jeans. And I waited. I didn't have long to wait. 
My date had arrived, minutes after I sat down. He was a tall, good-looking man but most importantly, he was big. I introduced myself as Francesca Brown. His name was Evans Marcus. He was a lawyer in the city and he once played college football. Evans was a big guy, standing around six-foot-three and weighing 250 pounds. He had black hair, pale blue eyes and blond-white hair. He was very handsome and appeared to be in his early thirties. We talked a bit about our lives. I told him that I was a police officer with the Boston police department. He was rather intrigued. I told him that I liked living dangerously. 
Evans told me that he was a confirmed bachelor and didn't believe in marriage. I told him that I had similar views. I was a single, heterosexual black woman who didn't want to be tied down to anybody. I liked my freedom. I didn't want to marry or have children. I liked my independence. And I loved sex. I took him home and showed him my porn collection. Yes, I liked porn. I had straight, gay and bisexual videos. I didn't have dyke porn because chicks with chicks did nothing for me. I liked watching men with women or men with men. Male sexuality, whether heterosexual, bisexual or homosexual, has always appealed to me. I loved men. I liked dick. 
Evans and I discussed some of the specifics of what I had in mind. I like competition. It can heighten sexual desire. Evans and I stripped naked and went down to my basement. That's where we began to wrestle on the padded floor. We were both large people. He was a big and strong man. I was a big and strong woman. Although I didn't tell him this, I weighed around 230 pounds and had plenty of practice as a wrestler. We grappled. At first, he went easy on me. Big mistake. I dove for his legs, knocked him on his back and took him down. Evans looked at me, surprised. I got up and offered him a hand. He took it and looked at me with surprise. He demanded a rematch. We wrestled one more time. This time, he went against me with all of his strength. He was a lot stronger than me but I had more technique. I scored an escape. He came after me, and although I tried to evade him, he ended up pinning me. He had won. He was smiling. It's easy to smile when you're the winner. 
What he doesn't know is that I fully expected him to win and wouldn't have gone to bed with him if he wasn't a rough, dominant male. It doesn't matter if females become company leaders or if they're hookers on a corner, they will only respect a man strong enough to stand up to them and show them who's the boss. Don't buy into the gender equality bullshit. Men have to be men. And that's the bottom line. I wanted to give this man some booty. He had earned it.
But first he had to give me some booty. Evans wasn't too keen on my idea but I told him that he would definitely like it. He had seen my collection of strap on videos and thought they were okay. Like most men, he liked having his prostate tickled. He didn't want to admit it, though. I sucked his cock and licked his balls. While sucking him, I fingered his ass. When he came, I drank his seed. Finally, he was ready to get down to my kind of freaky action. I asked him to get on all fours and let me have a go with his ass. He did what I said.
I grabbed my strap on dildo and a bottle of lube. I greased up his ass and then slid the dildo into him. To his credit, Evans didn't scream when I began to fuck his ass with the strap on. He stroked himself while I fucked him. We went at it for some time. He was tense at first, but then he began to like it. He relaxed and enjoyed what I was doing to him. Finally, I pulled the dildo out of his. Evans got up. As I thought, his cock was rock hard. I smiled. My turn to get fucked.
I got down on all fours and shook my big sexy black ass in front of Evans. I told him to fuck my ass. He didn't need to be told twice. He grabbed me by the hips and parted my big cheeks with his rough hands. He spread my cheeks and rubbed his cock against my asshole. Then, he shoved his cock up my ass. Evans began fucking me. He thrust his cock into my asshole, and shoved it deep. I loved getting fucked in the ass. I enjoy having a cock in my butt hole. I think I love it as much as I love shoving a dildo up a man's ass. Fortunately for me, with most of my lovers, I had the chance to do both. Evans fucked my ass hard. I screamed. I felt like his cock was tearing me in half. He was pounding into me with fury. It was as if he was punishing me for fucking him earlier. I knew that's what he was doing. And I was loving it. He slammed his cock into my ass for a long time, then he finally came. I felt his hot cum flood my asshole. It was wonderful. I screamed loud enough to wake the dead.
A couple of hours later, Evans and I showered and parted ways. We wouldn't see each other again. The house he thought was mine was actually a place I rented under another name. It's a place I used to bring my dates for sexual encounters. I called it the Hot Fun House. I had many fond memories of that place. I remember this guy whom I took there. His name was Stephen Daniels. He was a big and tall black man. A heavyweight boxer who was once a financial analyst. What a change of career. We had a lot of fun together in the basement. 
I remember putting on boxing gloves and going up against this boxer. Stephen Daniels was a professional boxer. He was a six-foot-six, 250-pound black man. He was single and really popular with the ladies. We fought against each other for several rounds. I was tough. He was real tough himself. He had beaten dozens of tough guys in the ring. Hell, he'd even beat up some large female boxer who challenged him. The media gave him some crap for that but he didn't care. He was a roughneck. He wasn't holding back at all. He was hammering my head, chest and belly with blows. This boxer was a real fighter and he would never hold back against anyone, man or woman. I liked that.
I put up a real fight. I was a pretty good boxer. He won but I didn't get knocked out. We were both bleeding and covered with sweat. We fucked like hell afterwards. I had lost so I didn't get to use my dildo on him. He got to fuck my mouth, my pussy and my ass. I shiver with pleasure when I remember this hunky boxer's ten-inch black dick going up my asshole. He had bent me over a bench, spread my big ass cheeks open and shoved his cock up my ass. He fucked me like a man possessed. I screamed loud enough to wake the dead. He was punishing my ass. He was making me his bitch. And I loved every moment of it. Stephen was a great lover. His woman should count herself lucky.
Yes, I've had a lot of good adventures with men in the Hot Fun House. Sometimes I win, sometimes I lose. Regardless of the outcome, I always get to suck on a hard dick and I get to feel that dick pounding my pussy and my ass later. It's a hell of a lot of fun. I know some of you people must think I'm sick but all I can say is don't knock it until you try it. Trust me on that one.
She is quite the beautiful woman! The erotic pleasures she delights in providing drives me wild with desire. How she looks up at me, with her fingers wrapped around my rigid cock, the head between her warm lips, her slippery tongue playfully exploring every part, the lust in her eyes, just for me.
I love how she wants to explore every aspect of her sexuality. She surprised me when she stopped licking and reached over for the lube, dripping it along the head of my cock and slowly working it along my shaft. How wonderful that felt, and how I trembled in anticipation wondering what she had in mind.
But now I know and how I love it. On my back, I watch as she slowly climbs up my body and straddles my hips, my greased cock resting against her glistening pussy, feeling the heat of her skin. In suspense, I wonder as she leans backward, spreading herself wide, lifting her hips. How beautifully her body is like that. Hairless, the full lips of her pussy are so erotic parted before me. And in this position, I can see the seductive roundness of her ass, and the puckered skin between.
I feel her fingers guide my cock, rubbing it along her lips and over her clit as we both moan. But that ass, how wonderful the skin of her cheeks feel against the underside of my shaft and balls. I make a mental note that I must have it one day soon. Then to my surprise, almost as if reading my mind, she lifts herself more leaning way back, and guides the head of my cock to her bum. OMG!
I think I know what she has in mind now! My cock gets even harder as I feel her relax as the tip slowly parts the puckered skin of her opening. We both watch as my cock slowly disappears into that beautiful hot ass as she uses gravity to her advantage. What a sight! What a feeling! I squeeze and try not to cum as my cock spasms.
We stay paused like that, each getting used to the sensation. It feels wonderful, so tight around my cock, so hot. I love when she squeezes and her bum clamps down on all sides of my cock at once, and when she releases it slides deeper and deeper until my full length is within her. We look at each other and smile before she slowly gyrates and lifts only to slide down again. It feels wonderful.
She reaches down with one hand, her fingers feeling my hard shaft as it slides in and out slowly. Her other hand caresses her breast, thumb sliding over her very erect nipple as she moans with pleasure. I watch her trace her engorged pussy lips slowly, and then pulling back the skin over her clit exposing it erotic beauty to me.
I am transfixed as she circles her clit with her finger tip and moaning loudly with pleasure. I feel her bum squeeze my cock, and in response I lift my hips and thighs, thrusting so deep into her as I lift her off the bed. She squeals louder in pleasure and I groan loudly at the sight of her impaled on my cock.
Her fingers move faster now causing her to pant and moan in pleasure. The only interruption to her pleasure is momentary as she slides her two middle fingers deep inside her pussy. I can feel her other two fingers against my shaft as it slowly slides in and out of her tight ass. I watch as she presses her palm against her clit and repetitively lifts her hand in short penetrating strokes.
I think she really likes this since her body is starting to tremble and between moans she is crying out Oooooh fuuuuuckkkk, I want your hard cock deeper, yessssss. I plunge in and out faster in response, moaning some myself, as I try not to cum! But I can feel it building inside. My balls raise and my cock hardens, pleasure radiating from my prostate.
I look into her face and see a glint in her eye between the grimaces of pleasure. I think she has something more planned but I am too close to wonder as I am distracted by her bouncing breasts. Then it happens. She opens her mouth, arches her back, spreads her thighs wide, pushes down hard on my cock, and looses control of her body in orgasm. Eyes unfocused as she grunts and groans in pleasure. I can feel the contractions as her ass grabs my cock, and squeezes it simultaneously from all sides. I feel myself pass the point of no return, and squeeze tight trying to postpone the inevitable.
I watch her fingers slide out of her, and her beautiful lips pulse in pleasure as she shakes. Then to my wonderment I see a spurt of clear liquid emerge from between those beautiful lips and feel the warmth of it as is splashes against my lower abdomen and base of my cock. The stream is cut off by each spasm of her body as she groans like a wild animal. This is way too much for my senses as I grunt and lift into her and loose control myself. My cock, contracts and releases rapidly spurting my cum deep inside her ass in mutual spasms of pleasure.
As our shudders slowly subside, my awareness of my surroundings starts to return. What an erotic sight: the shaft of my cock emerging from the beautiful cheeks of her bum, just below her now drenched pussy, is now covered in her warm wetness as is my lower abdomen. It has even
pooled in my belly button. We both laugh together in disbelief.
She sits up straight still straddling my cock and smiles down at me. I take her hand and pull her down to me, until her breasts touch my chest. Our lips meet hungrily as we kiss passionately. I wrap my arms around her and hug her tight as we kiss, trapping the wetness between out bodies. Our movements result in my cock slowly sliding out of her, trailing a string of white cum from the head, to her ass. We stay like that, kissing, and smiling.
Before she can get cold, I roll her on her side, stand, and slide one arm under her neck, and the other under her knees, lift her, and carry her to the bath where we lovingly wash each other in the warm water of the bath tub.
What a beautiful and erotic woman she is!
Darryl had to admit that his current situation wasn't impossible, or even necessarily unpleasant. He was, after all, in bed with both his saucy little girlfriend Leanne and her roommate, Carla. Additionally, Leanne was lasciviously running her tongue around and into his ears and slowly grinding her curly blond bush against him and tickling him with the bright pink nipples that stood out so contrastingly from her pale D cup breasts. Unfortunately, she was doing this while lying on his back because he was bound hand and foot, spread-eagled face down on the king-size bed that, it now appeared; she shared with Carla in their one-bedroom apartment. 
Well this is a fine mess you've gotten us into, Stanley, floated from deep in his subconscious. This was followed by a heartfelt moan as Leanne's pubic bone thrust especially hard against the base of his spine while her mass of spit-curls flowed down around both sides of his head. Now she was chewing on his earlobe and his own response was achingly stiff and poking him in the belly.
Gee, Darryl, Carla murmured while gently raking her nails along his ribs, that's the same thing she likes to do to me. It wouldn't be, by any chance, what you wanted to do to me, too, would it? She stretched languorously, revealing the six-pack abs and sinewy lines of the rest of her body. Curling up into a sitting position like a rattler getting ready to strike, Carla shook her short, sensible brown hair and leaned forward onto her well-muscled arms. Want to know what I like to do to her? she asked with a wicked grin.
Eat her pussy! Darryl tried to growl but it came out as a pant. Leanne was using her teeth, now, on his ears, the back of his neck and across his shoulders. Any attempt to work up anger or aggrieved resentment was impossible in response to the relentless drive against his buttocks. She was taking her time, building up to a real screamer of an orgasm, he was sure, though out on the frontiers of his awareness was the thought that it seemed she was trying to fuck him doggy style, the way he loved to fuck her.
Why not? Carla's voice brought him back. You do and I'd like to point out that she brags about how good you are. That's saying something, for a guy! However, fun as it is to run my tongue up her wet slit and suck her clit and stick my fingers in her twat to rub her G-spot, that isn't my favorite. And it doesn't really matter whether you want to know what I like to do to her or not. You're going to find out! I think you'll like it, too, she laughed, then leaned forward to kiss him ferociously on his beardless mouth and drive her tongue clear down his throat the way he longed to drive his cock down hers.
The women's relationship should have been all too obvious weeks ago, but it seemed so unlikely that Leanne could have any interest in her own sex. She was compact, voluptuous and oh, so feminine. The crop top and capri's he'd pulled off her half an hour ago were pastel green and the bra and thong under them were covered in lace, though you'd hardly notice once you'd seen the soft mounds bulging out both over the top in front and around behind. He'd sort of challenged her on it during one of their regular arguments about why she wouldn't move in with him. She'd seemed mightily offended at the thought.
Just because Carla loves sports and works out a lot, you think somehow this makes her a Les? And what if she was? What's that got to do with us? I don't want to move with you because the time we spend making love (she'd actually used that term!) is very special to me and I don't want it to become routine. But it if it isn't good enough for you . . .
No, no! It's wonderful. If you'd rather leave things the way they are, fine. Darryl had known he was in trouble and was back-pedaling as fast as he could. I just thought . . . 
You thought Carla and I were an item and you were jealous! Leanne had advanced on him with fire in her eyes and her chin stuck out. The deep breaths she was taking pushed her boobs out and up against the V-neck in her flowered blouse completely distracting Darryl from the clenched fists at her sides. She swung her right hand up against his face with a resounding smack! You owe me, mister, you owe me big time!
Poor Darryl was undone. I'm sorry, baby, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to make you mad. I apologize. I'll go apologize to Carla if you want, on my knees if you want, I'll do anything. You name it, I'll do it! Panic at the thought of losing her echoed though his voice and that must have been the time Leanne had her devious inspiration. Somehow he found himself agreeing to a series of evenings as their butler at their apartment. Heaven knew the idea that he might have gotten them both in bed has crossed the extremes of his imagination more than once but any thought that it might happen three Saturdays later had a probability approaching zero at infinity. 
I'm cumming, God, I'm cumming! screamed Leanne in his ear and the juices from her pussy flowed over his ass and down the backs of his thighs. Her spasms seemed to go on forever while Carla kept sucking at his tongue and his upper lip like a vacuum cleaner gone mad. 
Damn, that was hot Carla finally let go of Darryl's face. You are the horniest little thing, Leanne. Is that the way you two are all the time? She reached over to the bedside table and pulled out a tube of lube. Spreading some on her hand, she reached down under him and grasped his pikestaff manhood. Mmmm, she hummed as she stroked his length with excruciating slowness, this is going to be even more fun that you said.
Darryl wasn't sure how it had all come together. The first two Saturday evenings of his penance had been quite formal. He'd put a suit and tie over his slender frame, stopped by which ever takeout Leanne had chosen to pick up dinner for three and climbed the stairs to their apartment. As the women sipped their champagne and gossiped, he's set the table, dished up the food, poured the wine and putting a white napkin over his wrist announced dinner. He'd served both of them salad, main course, dessert, after dinner drinks and then washed up, only eating his own meal when all the work was finished. He'd then asked if there was anything else they wanted and, being dismissed, gone home to his own place, alone. Tonight, though, had been different. This time they had wanted something else . . . him!
You've been very good, dear, Leanne had smiled up at him, and I think you deserve something in return. She had slowly reached up and loosened his tie while Carla had pressed her body against his back and then reached around to first remove his coat, and then to unbutton his shirt. Strip me, baby! Leanne had commanded and as Darryl rushed to obey, freeing her luscious body from the achingly sexy outfit she'd been teasing him with all evening, he felt Carla's strong hands unfasten his belt and in a single sure pull whisk off both his trousers and his boxer shorts. Once he and Leanne were naked they turned to Carla and, while she beamed at both of them, unzipped her plush coverall to reveal that underneath she wore nothing at all. 
They'd tumbled into bed, groping and kissing when suddenly each woman had grabbed one of Darryl's slight wrists and tethered him to the headboard. Then as Leanne climbed aboard and began to kiss, bite, rub and hump him, Carla had fastened a cuff to each ankle and stretched him out on the sheets. Then she took up her position at his right and watched contentedly while Leanne enjoyed Darryl's body, though not in the way he would have otherwise expected. 
Now Carla stood up, stretched again, and going to the closet, turned to Darryl and purred This is what I like to do to her! She reached into the closet and took out a fair-sized black satin satchel. Unclasping the top, she reached in and began pulling things out. First was a leather harness that she stepped into and buckled on. It cupped her spare breasts and criss-crossed her belly, ending in a large, shiny metal ring around her shaved sex. Next Carla removed a black silk mask and tied it, Zorro-style, over her face. A pair of thigh-length boots followed as Darryl's eyes got bigger and bigger and finally she pulled out a Nexus™ double-ended dildo and, sliding the smaller end up her sopping pussy, snapped the metal ring over the end. You're going to love this!, she grinned.
No, no, wait, I'm not like that! Darryl squeaked. Being sodomized by a bisexual female athlete had never been in his fantasies at all.
Relax, honey whispered Leanne. Not only won't it hurt, you'll like it. Trust me. I'm an expert. 
Turning his head away from the leather and chrome apparition that dominated the other side of the bed, Darryl saw that Leanne also had a silk bag. From it she withdrew three smooth, shiny vibrators and another tube of lubricant. The three vibrators were a set, increasing in diameter and taking the smallest; Leanne generously covered it with gel. Then, kissing him gently on the ear, she spread his buttocks and placed the tip against his puckered star. Turning the little machine on, she held it there until the sphincter muscles began to relax and slowly pushed it in. 
Oooooh! Darryl groaned. He'd heard that some guys actually liked their girlfriends to give them prostrate massages or even to use dildo-harnesses on them but he's always labeled such men latent queers. Now he found that the sensations were hot, hot, hot! Lifting his butt against Leanne's hand he whimpered with pleasure.
Higher! commanded Carla and she pushed a bolster under his hips. Leanne withdrew the smallest vibrator, and with a wink greased up the middle-sized one and eased it in. 
Again Darryl groaned in ecstasy as the buzzing device sent its effect through his prostrate and up the shaft of his erection. A few minute more of this and he's cum all over the sheets, he knew it. The women seemed to know it, too, and Leanne withdrew the vibrator. 
Never mind the big one, announced Carla, he's ready. Turning his head again, Darryl saw that she had generously applied nearly half a tube of KY to her silicone phallus and was climbing onto the bed between his legs. Leaning over him she put the head of the dildo against his anus and with a single, slippery thrust drove her hipbones against his ass.
God! screamed Darryl but instead of spewing his seed all over the bed, he found that Leanne had shoved her fingers stiffly into his perineum giving him an orgasm without ejaculation. He was still erect . . . and horny . . . and being fucked! Soon Carla let out a howl of climax and dropped onto his back, kissing his ears and neck then turning his head to kiss his mouth as fiercely as she had done earlier.
It's your turn, now, baby. She murmured as she reached up to unfasten the cuffs that held his wrists while Leanne released his ankles. They pulled him off the bed and onto his feet. Then, slipping a condom onto his pulsating cock with an affectionate squeeze asked, So who do you want first?
You! he growled as he grabbed for Carla's shoulders. Laughing, she slipped out of his grasp and hopping up on the bed presented her ass to his lustful gaze. Leanne stepped forward with an applicator and filled Carla's puckered rectum with lubricant then added some more to Darryl's engorged phallus. Then she spread Carla's cheeks to improve her (male) lover's aim.
Let her have it! she commanded. Unmindful of any possible discomfort he might cause, Darryl put his cock against Carla's anus and grabbed her hips. With a roar and a single thrust, the sent himself into her until his balls banged against her pussy. Ignoring her scream and the following whimpers, he began to pound her unmercifully. Soon he could feel the passion rise as his shoulders began to tingle and the pressure increased in his loins. Just as he released, the familiar stab of Leanne's fingers hit the base of his balls and again darkness and stars flashed around his brain but still he drove on. 
O.K., you can pull out now, it's my turn. Leanne once more plastered her sweaty body against his back only this time she grabbed his hip bones and pulled back, withdrawing his still swollen cock from her roommates abused ass. Pushing him into a waiting chair, she turned and expertly impaled her well greased bottom onto his waiting manhood. Let it go, let it go, fuck me, fuck meeeeeee . . .! she screamed until, with a final howl of lust he emptied himself into her bowels. 
Leanne got off and the two women gently took their new toyboy into the shower and cleaned him and each other off. They led him to the bed, put him in the middle and pulled the sheet up over him but he was asleep before it reached his shoulders.
Will he do? asked Leanne from Carla's lap. Carla palmed Leanne's full breast and twisted one of her pink nipples into attention.
Do? He's going to be great! Can you imagine the response we'll get when we bring him to the AC-DC night at the Swinger's Club? A couple more sodomy sessions like this one, longer hair and a whole body shave . . . Doll, we've got an androgyne to play with!
I take my daughter to a dance class each week. Her teacher is Nicky and I have to admit I have always had a thing for her although as a married man I never intended on acting on my desires. What is more I always thought the fit and bubbly dance instructor was way out of my league.
Standing about 5 foot 6 inches tall and weighing around 110 pounds, Nicky is 30-years-old. She has long, brown hair that is rarely not tied back in a ponytail while one of her most outstanding features is her dazzling bright blue eyes.
Full of energy and enthusiasm as befits her job, she has an athletic but not overly muscular build and a liking for wearing figure hugging clothes. Often when attending my daughter's shows I have to concede my glance does linger on Nicky's shapely form sometimes a lot more than what is happening on stage.
One evening after I had returned home with my daughter after her dance class I realised we had left her sweater behind. She too had noticed and, as it was her favourite, she begged me to return to the dance studio and get it.
The studio was only a mile or so away and I'm a soft touch for my daughter so I agreed. Leaving my daughter to get ready for bed under her mother's supervision I drove the short distance to the studio.
As I looked through the glass in the door leading to the studio I saw Nicky going through a series of stretches. I watched transfixed as she contorted her beautiful body into various positions and as I did so my dick began to twitch and harden.
Snapping myself out of it but still unable to avert my gaze, I reached for the door handle, turned it and silently crept into the studio not wanting to disturb Nicky.
Her back was to the entrance and she continued her limbering routine as I quickly and quietly made my way across the room. She bent over to touch her toes and held the position as I arrived within feet of her. Hi there. Enjoying the show? she said.
Her sudden remark startled me. No…I mean yes…I mean no, I mumbled. Sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt, I said regaining some of my composure. My daughter left her sweater behind.
Nicky stood up and faced me. Grinning she said, Oh ok. Is it that one? She pointed towards a bench where the sweater was neatly sitting.
Yes that's it. I will get it and leave you to finish your workout in peace.
She replied, Stay if you like. I enjoy an audience. She giggled and resumed her stretching.
Was she flirting with me? I wondered. Surely not. My dick twitched in my shorts again. I picked up the sweater and made for the door.
I've seen you looking at me before you know, Nicky said stopping me in my tracks. I mumbled an inaudible protest at that suggestion. It's ok. I really don't mind, she said. Do you like games? she asked.
Without thinking I nodded as she walked towards me. Standing only a foot or so away with sweat dripping off her golden brown skin she smiled seductively and said, Me too. How about we play one right now?
Again I nodded not knowing what to say and what would come next. Great, she said with a beaming smile. You know the dance school is always short of money for equipment? she enquired. I nodded. Well what we will do is play a game and each time I win you donate 50 dollars to the equipment fund.
Intrigued I said, And if I win?
She giggled once more. Each time you win I'll take of an item of clothing sound fair?
My dick twitched yet again and, amazed by this proposition, I said: Yes. She giggled and skipped off to fetch something from her kit bag returning with a pack of cards. 
We both sat on a bench and she shuffled the deck. Single highest card wins game ok? I'm not into slow games that you have to think about, she said with a grin.
Still transfixed I nodded my agreement and she turned the deck of cards over between us. You draw first, she said.
I drew a two and she let out a laugh. Typical, I thought cursing my luck.
She drew a five and said, That'll be 50 dollars please. Shaking my head in disappointment I reached into my back pocket and handed over the bill from my wallet.
I'm not wearing much clothing you realise, Nicky said coyly. I gulped and reached for the cards. This time I picked up a 10.
That's more like it, I thought. She drew a three and tutted at her misfortune. It was now my turn to grin as Nicky stood up and quickly peeled off her bright yellow t-shirt to reveal a dark blue sports bra.
She sat back down and I picked up another card from the deck. A king. Sighing she drew a five and swung her legs round to remove her training shoes.
Neither of us spoke as I drew a jack. She followed with a nine. So close, I said in fake sympathy. Nicky curled up her nose half grinning and stood up.
She turned her back to me and moved her hands to the waistband of her black leggings. Turning slightly so she could see my reaction she tucked her thumbs into each side of the waistband and began to slip the clothing down.
She lowered the leggings to her feet revealing her bronzed and amazingly toned legs as she did. But what was more their absence revealed the golden rounded mounds of her perfect bubble butt which were separated by a tiny dark blue thong. I gasped. I'd often fantasised about her perky butt but now it was right there.
Casually Nicky stepped out of the leggings and threw them onto the bench. She sat down facing me again and I drew a king from the deck. Come on, she exclaimed in mock frustration as she picked up a two.
To my disappointment Nicky swung her legs round and took off her little white socks. Giggling she said, They're clothing too you know?
Attempting to hide my disappointment I nodded and picked up my next card which was a six. She drew a nine and, eager to get on with the game, I handed her another 50. My hand was shaking as I gave Nicky the bill and she smiled sweetly and calmly said, Thanks.
Next I drew a seven and to my glee she only got a four. Yes, I yelped. Without replying she stood and reached behind her back to unhook her bra.
It made a quiet pinging sound as the clasp released and then Nicky slipped her arms out of the straps dropping the bra to the floor between us. Briefly her hands paused cupping her breasts before she took them away giving me my first glimpse of her tits. I'm no expert but I'd say her glorious globes were 34c and she obviously sunbathed topless as their colour matched the beautiful bronze tone of the rest of her body.
Like what you see? she asked. Again all I could do was nod.
Nicky sat back down on the bench again. Briefly taking my eyes from staring at her bare boobs I picked up a seven from the pack of cards. Looking straight at me her hand moved towards the deck and paused for a moment. I hope it's a good one, she said as she turned the card over. It was a four!
Delighted but this time controlling my words I said, bad luck.
Yeah right, Nicky replied with a chuckle as she stood up once more. Turning away from me as she done had earlier she reached either side of her thong and started to slip it down her butt.
I watched as her tight butt hole appeared followed by her pussy lips. She slipped the clothing ever so slowly down her athletic legs stepping out of the tiny piece of material as it reached the floor. She bent down to pick it up and as she did so her pussy lips parted slightly. My dick twitched again.
That's it then. Game over, she said her words snapping me out of my admiring trance. Dropping the thong onto the top of the pile of her crumpled clothes she turned to face me giving me my first look at her shaven pussy from the front. I gasped with excitement and Nicky grinned.
Want to play on? she asked.
Curious I replied: What are the stakes? You're out of clothes.
Smiling she said, If you win the next hand I will let you touch me.
I gulped and muttered, Ok but touch you where?
Anywhere and anyhow you want, came the response which was just what I had hoped for.
Quickly I picked up the next card. It was an ace. She drew a queen. Not knowing what rules we were playing to I asked, Are aces high or low?
High, she replied and I almost leapt off the bench. Laughing at my obvious eagerness to claim my prize Nicky said, It seems I'm all yours. Where do you want to start?
Gasping and still not sure if this was really happening and, if it was, not certain she had meant what she said I paused. Can you turn around please? I asked.
Nicky chuckled, You're the boss and since you asked so politely of course I can. She stood up and turned at which point I moved in.
I rubbed both my hands all over her butt culminating with gliding one finger over her butt hole and then her pussy. To my surprise and pleasure her pussy lips were slightly wet. My anxious dick twitched again.
Enjoying yourself back there? Nicky enquired. I did not answer and instead placed my finger at the entrance to her pussy.
Can I? I asked hopefully.
No problem. You won fair and square, came the reply. With that I pushed my trembling digit into Nicky's ever mostioning pussy.
Her pussy felt warm and inviting. She bent forwards placing her hands on her knees and arching her back to allow my finger easier access to her mound.
I was just losing myself in the glorious moment when Nicky broke the silence again. You want to put something else in there? she asked.
Unsure if I had heard correctly I shyly replied, What?
Slightly puzzled sounding she said: Your dick. Do you want to put your dick inside me?
With all doubt gone in an instant I simply said, yes.
Quickly I pulled off my shorts and underwear. My dick was fully erect and pre-cum was dripping from the tip. With my hands I straightened her body up slightly. At the same time I put one of my feet between hers and kicked them apart.
Then after quickly rubbing my rock hard dick on the smooth, silky, golden brown skin of Nicky's firm butt cheeks I slipped it into her pussy.
She let out a gasp as the tip touched her pussy lips and then the shaft began to enter her hole.
Nicky's pussy felt warm and wet as I slid my dick further and further in until the whole shaft had disappeared into her. My balls touched her skin as the entire extent of my hard dick made it inside her pussy. I stopped moving and paused to enjoy the feeling. It was better than I had imagined and I wanted to fully appreciate the wet, warm sensation.
Just as I was taking in the moment I was shocked as I felt Nicky's hips move back and her pussy muscles flinch.
Go on then. What are you waiting for? If you're going to fuck me then fuck me, she said.
Surprised but delighted by her apparent willingness to 'seal the deal' I began to thrust.
Slowly at first then picking up pace I thrust my dick in and out of Nicky's ever mostioning pussy.
To my glee she began to softly moan with pleasure and I picked up the pace. The sound of her juices was now audible and I pounded harder and faster. Then suddenly her pussy muscles contracted and squeezed tightly around my shaft as she orgasmed.
Pussy juice flowed over my dick and out of her lips dripping onto the floor. I was thrilled that I had made her orgasm and I was not far off cumming myself but there was one last thing I wanted first.
I slid my dick out of her soaked pussy as Nicky continued to moan in post-orgasm pleasure. My dick twitched as if to protest at its removal from her pussy. I put my hand on the small of the dance teacher's back and pushed her gently down a bit. Then I positioned my dick at her butt hole and pushed its tip inside.
Seemingly over her orgasm and for the first time apparently reluctant to let me do as I wanted Nicky said no.
Disappointed, I was about to pull out when Nicky spoke again, Sorry. A bet's a bet. I set to rules of our game and you won. Go on. Do it.
Not needing a second invitation I pushed the tip of my dick deeper into Nicky's butt hole and slipped my shaft, still soaked in her juices, down into her anus.
Again I paused to take in the feeling. It was even tighter and warmer than her pussy had been and my dick twitched one final time. I thrust my hips forwards and pumped my dick in and out of her ass hole. Giving herself totally to me Nicky groaned as I pounded her butt.
I could feel the cum making its way up my shaft and I thrust quicker until it was time. With one last thrust I plunged my dick into her as far as it would go and as my balls smacked against her butt cheeks I came.
Cum spurted out of my dick like never before. It fired out and kept cumming. I yelped in ecstasy as my creamy cum shot into her ass filling it with my juices.
Nicky squealed loudly, You fucking came in my ass! Her reprimand startled me but just as I was about to apologise she sighed playfully and said, You certainly collect on your bets.
I pulled my dick out of her and as it left, my thick, white cum started dripping out of her now gapped but still tight looking anus. Some of my cum joined her juices in a growing puddle on the floor while some trickled down her butt cheeks and onto her legs.
Still admiring the sight in front of me I pulled up my underwear and shorts. Standing up and heading towards her kit bag Nicky smiled at me and said: Thanks for the game.
This time it was my turn to chuckle as I replied, My pleasure. She pulled a towel from her bag and began wiping off her pussy, butt and legs.
Regaining my composure I said, See you when I drop my daughter off for class next week.
I made for the door when Nicky called me back. Aren't you forgetting something?
Turning around I saw her, still naked, holding my daughter's sweater.
Oh yes, I replied. I got distracted and forgot.
She chuckled and handed it to me. Bye then, she said with a smile.
See you next week, I responded with an even bigger grin and with that I headed off from the studio.
I have been going to college for some time now. I'm a young woman who comes from Mexico. I am kind of new to America. It's alright out here. I don't mind. The weather bothers me sometimes, though. It makes you want to come up with ways to keep warm. My name is Sierra Caliente. My last name means heat. I'd like to tell you of a time when I went in heat.
I met a man named Peter Shanks during my last semester of college. Peter Shanks was a tall, lean guy with blond hair and green eyes. He was a professor of physics. A really nice guy was who was really popular around the campus. He was one of the best teachers ever. I am not that good at anything related to mathematics. Peter Shanks was the teacher who helped me out. I've never been exactly a really outgoing person. I stand five feet eleven inches tall and I weigh exactly two hundred and thirty pounds. I'm a hefty kind of girl but I am rather cute in the face department. My body is curvy and hot. I am a big, beautiful woman. I get noticed by the guys but I'm usually not that interested. I've lost my virginity at the age of eighteen to a man who lived in my neighborhood. He ditched me right after we were done. I actually cared for the bastard. My opinion of the male species wasn't exactly high after that. I was hurting and plunged myself into academics. I guess that's how I won a scholarship to go study in the United States of America. 
I came to the prestigious University of Boston. It was a big place. I liked it a lot. It's so different from the small village where I grew up. My scholarship covered not only academics but also room and board. I got a job working as a work study for professor Shanks for extra money. The job paid ten bucks an hour and it wasn't exactly complicated. I took it. That's how I got to know the great mister Shanks. He was a widower. His wife's name was Emily and she died three years ago. They had a couple of children. Twin boys. Anthony and Adam Shanks. They were both in their teens. Professor Shanks didn't date much. He was intriguing, to say the least. He was a nice-looking man and many girls at school liked him but he didn't seem to care. He fascinated me. He was always a gentleman. He was always kind. What was a man like that doing without a good woman by his side? I was determined to help the man out of his self-imposed misery. For the remainder of the semester, I dressed up in a sexy way to get his attention. It didn't seem to work. That really frustrated me. I have a nice body, cute face and a really hot ass. Any man in his right mind should be interested in me. I felt bad. I was about to graduate and there was no way that Peter Shanks was gonna get with me. I wanted him so bad, though. One day, I let one of his friends know that I kind of liked him. The friend blabbed to him, which is exactly what I wanted to happen. Professor Shanks knew that a really hot Mexican chick wanted to get with him. Would he take the bait? I learned that he had a strict policy of not dating at the office. 
I was appalled. On one hand, I understand. In America, the guys are careful around the women. Women are always suing for sexual harassment here. Most of the time, these allegations are false. I can understand why the men get nervous. I had an idea. A couple of days before graduation, I sent him a letter. I let him know that I wanted to meet with him at a public place. Just to talk as friends. He accepted and we met there. He was looking good in a suit. I had dressed appropriately for the occasion. We had dinner and talked about a lot of things. I was graduating with a Bachelor's degree in Business Management in a couple of days. Peter Shanks was considering leaving the world of teaching. He wanted to retire to the country. I knew many girls who would miss him. He was such a handsome man. After dinner, I asked him to drop me at my place. Ever the gentleman, he accepted. We went to my dorm and I gave him a drink. The dorm room was big enough for four people and my only roommate was gone. We had the place all to ourselves. I decided to put the moves on Peter. He responded to my feminine charms.
I sat him on the bed and were making out. I was touching him and he was touching me. I was feeling him through his pants. He was really excited. I took my clothes off and showed him my sexy body. He liked what he saw. He got naked really quickly. I looked at his equipment. He had a really big dick. I got down on my knees to taste that bad boy. Peter leaned back while I worked on his member. I sucked his cock and licked his big balls. He had a really big dick. I sucked him off until he came, then decided to give him something to remember me by. I took off and went into the other room, leaving him a bit worried. I came back with some lotion. 
He asked me what it was for. I told him. I swear his cucumber-sized dick got even harder. I got down on my hands and knees and he looked at my sexy bubble butt. I spread my ass cheeks wide open and exposed my asshole. He greased me up. I wanted a hot sausage crammed in my shitter and he was the man for the job. He pushed his cock into my lubricated asshole. His dick went into my shithole. I felt it push its way in. He grabbed me by the hips and fucked me in the ass. He plunged his cock deep into my asshole. He fucked me so hard I thought I was going to pass out. He continued to fuck me for a long time, his dick violating my willing bunghole. He came, unleashing his hot poison deep inside my asshole. I screamed my lungs out.
This was the beginning of a really passionate affair for Peter Shanks and me. He was a great lover. I saw him a few more times and then moved from Boston to Atlanta to work for a tax firm. I was glad to have given him a night he would never forget. I never told him this but I did lose my virginity to him, sort of. He was the first man to drive his member up my back door. He wasn't the last, this I can tell you right now. I'm working now and I'm always looking for a lover. A nice man who is terrific in bed. That's the best kind of man.
Everyone has a Dark Side. No matter what they say. Throughout history, we have been bombarded with the message that the Dark Side is to be feared. Well, some of us embrace it. I am such a man. My name is Raphael. Society would call people like myself every name under the sun. Sociopath. Psychopath. Freak. Amoral. Remorseless Individual. Embodiment of the Antisocial Personality Disorder. And you know what? They would be absolutely wrong. I'm very much a social person, and I have a lot of personality. And I love order. See? The scientists are wrong. They almost always are. I call myself a Free Spirit. A man of the world who simply wishes to experience all that life has to offer. Trust me, there is absolutely nothing wrong with that. 
The other day, I was on the bus. Just a tall, good-looking young Black man reading a book. There was this obnoxious Black woman who was giving the bus driver a hard time. Now, all the other people on the bus Were trying to avoid the scene. An angry, fat Black chick is a scary thing in urban settings. This woman was not only ugly but she was also fat and obviously didn't know how to dress well. I'm a man with a great sense of fashion and I have very little tolerance for slobs of both sexes. I watched as the ugly fat Black woman went on and on cursing the bus driver. This woman obviously had no Class. You've seen her type before. She is a loser but thinks the world owes her something because she has a pussy. I smiled as she got off. I had originally planned to go on campus and do some work but it looks like I was needed elsewhere. I was going to teach this bitch a lesson.
Now, I despise her kind. It's not because she's Black. I'm a Black man myself and I've known many Black people who are very intelligent and Classy individuals. It's not because she's a woman. I know several highly intelligent, Classy and dignified women. Class has nothing to do with race, gender, sexual orientation or social status. You could be a millionaire and still be trashy. You could also be Harvard-educated and remain a piece of trash. Likewise, a poor farmer could be a Classier man than some rude rich woman you see shopping at the Mall. I despise people who have no Class. They're rude, mean-spirited, obnoxious and have no manners. They've always been very easy to identify. The moment they open their mouths, everyone can tell what they are. I've always despised this breed. And I punish them at every turn.
I followed the rude Black woman as she walked down the streets. When she walked down an alley, I approached her. She turned around and looked at me suspiciously. I smiled at her and told her that I admired her for standing up to the obnoxious bus driver back there. She looked at me and smiled. Could you believe she bought it? She was being rude and obnoxious while the bus driver remained a model of classy gentleman and restrained individual. Yet she felt that she was right. This classless broad obviously seemed to exist in a parallel universe where everything she did was right and anyone who stood up to her was wrong. I smiled. Thank heavens I had come to teach her a lesson.
I told her that I admired a woman who stood up to bad people. She looked at me and told me that she admired handsome men like myself, period. I smiled and looked her up and down. Deep down inside, I felt disgust. Oh, I had nothing against large individuals. I've hooked up with voluptuous women and big handsome men in my days of bisexual experimentation. However, I despised any person, man or woman, who was rude and absolutely classless. I didn't want to go to bed with them. I didn't want to shake their hand. I felt appalled that we breathed the same air. Yet this classless fat broad was looking at me with undisguised lust. She smiled and told me that she didn't think I followed her because I wanted to compliment her. I smiled and asked her to clarify. She went on and told me she thought I wanted a piece of her action, and she was ready to get down. I smiled and nodded. She grinned, and led me deeper into the dark alley.
There we were in the darkness, a man and a woman. I was a classy, educated young man who sought to better himself through education. She was a rude, mean and obnoxious broad with absolutely no class. Her mistake? She thought she was all that. She sat down on a wooden box and told me she wanted to see my dick. I unzipped my pants and whipped out my twelve inches. She gasped when she saw it. Apparently, this was the biggest dick she had ever seen. She told me she couldn't wait to suck it. I smiled. Was I going to let this bitch suck my dick? Hell, no. I didn't know where she had been. If she's the kind of woman who will suck a random man's dick just like that, odds are she might have picked up something on the streets and I don't mean the damn flu. I put on a condom. Even with the condom on, I didn't feel like letting this broad suck my dick. She had halitosis, for one thing. Yeah, she not only had bad breath but she also smelled funky. She was surprised that I didn't want her to give me head. I feigned lack of interest. Desperate to keep me from leaving, she dropped her pants and showed me her hairy pussy. I shook my head. I still didn't want to stick it. Her eyes widened. She asked me if I had cold feet or something. I told her that I'd gotten my dick sucked and shoved my cock into women's pussies before so it was nothing new to me. I was in the mood for something else.
It took her a moment to get it. Since I didn't want her to suck my dick or stuff her pussy with my cock, there was only one other thing I could want. Slowly, it sank into her not-so-bright mind. I wanted to fuck her in the ass. I made it clear to her that if she wanted to feel my twelve inches, the only way was to get on all fours and spread her butt cheeks wide open to receive some anal bliss. Without hesitation, she did as she was told. I grinned as I watched her assume my favorite position. Face down and ass up. I love taking both men and women in this manner. This way, they were completely in my power. I looked at her puckered asshole. It looked quite small. Have no fear, I was going to widen it shortly. I placed my cock against her backdoor, and pushed.
If there's one thing I love it's the awesome sounds that women make when twelve inches of hard black dick goes up their asses. I never get tired of that. I don't know why. This time was no different. I placed my hands on the rude black woman's hips and thrust my cock deep into her asshole. I love fucking assholes. Whether they belong to men or women, it doesn't matter. When you fuck someone in the ass, you completely dominate them. You make them yours. You're in control. You have the power. I discovered this a long time ago and I must say that it's quite intoxicating. Must be why I never get tired of it. I love to fuck asses like I'm a miner drilling for gold. That's how I fucked my latest conquest. I plowed my cock into her butt hole like anal sex was going out of style.
Oh, man. This woman was vocal. She was screaming loud enough to wake the dead as I fucked her in the ass. I really got into her, fucking her like she was some cheap prostitute. I was also happy to discover that something I read in an online men's magazine article had proven to be true. The bigger the woman, the tighter the asshole. I set out to widen this large woman's asshole, purely in the hopes of broadening her horizons, you understand. As I plowed her tight butt hole, I could feel it stretching under the force of my thrusts. I guess that tight anus had to accommodate the bulk of my cock. Man, her asshole was sweeter than I thought it would be. Supple of hole, and wonderfully warm and tight. A pleasure to fuck, to be sure. Her tight asshole gripped my cock tighter than her hand or mouth ever could. I couldn't take it for much longer and finally came, sending my hot cum deep down where the sun doesn't shine.
After I had cum, I slowly withdrew my cock from her ass. She was still panting and sweating. I smiled at her. She looked at me with wide eyes, amazed at my sexual powers. I smiled. What can I say? I've got the power and I know how to use it. I readjusted my clothes and noticed that she was walking up and down the alley, still glowing from sexual heat and cursing, telling how good a fuck I was. I took advantage of this and took her clothes. When she came back to pick them up, I took them and ran. I left her standing there, naked in the alley. I got no idea how she made it to wherever she called home, but I bet getting there must have been fun. That's what she gets for being a classless, rude and obnoxious bitch. Next!
Callie's birthday gifts started with the panties, lacy, see-through black ones. She'd torn open the small package and smiled at Toby. Put them on, baby, he said as he brushed the red tissue paper off the bed. He resisted reaching for his wife as she stood over him, shimmied out of her dress, pressed her hand on his shoulder for support and stepped into the panties. He loved her ass, but he loved it even more now—and they weren't even done with the birthday gifts.
And now this, he said, handing her a small box whose contents he'd made sure she couldn't guess. She leaned in to kiss him, then began to undo the red ribbon. He took the opportunity to slide his hand down her bare back and rest it inside the waistband of the panties.
Callie got the box open and pulled out the red toy, shaped with one bulbous end and a flat base. She held it, then turned to him. Is this what I think it is?
If you think it's a butt plug, then you're right, he said, then paused. Her smile wasn't quite so big anymore, and the truth was, he was curious about it too. I got you a beginner's size; there were bigger ones too. I thought we could try it, and if you don't like it, we can stop. But baby, I have a feeling you're going to like it. He did, and not just because he wanted to see it nestled between her cheeks.
The other day, when he'd had her on her hands and knees, his face buried in her pussy from behind, he'd held onto her ass, massaging it, wanting to taste her there. He'd paused for air and felt himself get hard at the prospect of sliding his cock into her sweet, small hole. He'd buried his face back inside her, his tongue going wild with abandon as he pictured just how excited Callie might get if he touched her there. He'd wanted to, but he'd gotten nervous. She was an incredible lover, eager and responsive, coming up with as many new positions and ideas as he did, but anal play hadn't come up in their six months together, and he didn't want to just start in on it if it might make her uncomfortable.
Toby pulled Callie close and kissed her hard, easing the toy out of her hands. He kissed her until she had to pull back for a breath, but when she tried to get on her back and pull him on top of her, he shook his head. Later. Later I'm going to fuck you so hard you're going to scream. But first I want to get you ready. You'll like it, and if you don't, just tell me stop and I'll give you my cock, okay? Callie smiled, but he knew it was her yeah, sure, whatever you want, honey smile, not one that said she was dying to be fucked in the ass. They'd never really talked about whether they'd tried it before and, if so, how it went. He had, and liked it, but the two women he'd tried it with had only shown half-hearted interest. This time, he was prepared. He'd even played with himself a little in the shower, to see what it felt like, and gotten a shock at how much he enjoyed that kind of stimulation.
He rolled Callie onto her stomach and shifted her so she was on her knees, her cute butt thrust into the air. As gorgeous as her curves looked in the panties, he had to pull them down, but settled them around her thighs. This was also his favorite position for eating her pussy, which he hoped to do later that night. But first things first. He kissed each asscheek, then gently squeezed them. He loved the feel of her butt in his hands, how round it was, how plump yet firm at the same time. He loved knowing how much heat was right there below, waiting to be unleashed. He held her cheeks apart enough to look at her properly, and blew gently. She squirmed, and he leaned down and licked her.
His first swipe of his tongue was tender and tentative, getting a feel for her. He tightened his grip on her cheeks and licked again, amazed at how sensitive she was. He could feel her respond, and he pushed a little deeper. She was tight there, but not so tight he couldn't get inside. He twisted his tongue enough to push in and out, and when he paused for a moment to survey her, Callie said, More. Keep going, baby. She he did, finding that just as he couldn't get enough of her pussy when he was down there—or the way she pressed back against him eagerly—feasting on his girlfriend's ass was equally as wonderful. He didn't know how long it went on, only that when he stopped and brought his hand to her pussy, she was dripping wet. I want to try it, Callie said breathlessly, in a rush, as she turned her head, before he could even mention the plug. I want to feel it there. I had no idea; your tongue felt so good.
He smiled, unable to speak just then. She grabbed another pillow for under her head, deftly slid off her panties, and shifted so her ass was even higher in the air. Toby reached for the bottle of lube in their bedside drawer, and poured some onto his fingers. He'd checked at the store that this kind would work for anal sex. He drizzled a little onto her crack, then added a bit more to make sure, before starting with his pinky. He circled her hole with his finger, pressing gently, until Callie again had to urge him on. He pushed just a little, and then was inside her. Callie's own muscles pulled him deeper, and he watched as he played with her, pushing his finger as deep as it would go at her command.
Soon that wasn't enough, and he eased it out and used his index finger. Touching Callie there had made him unbearably hard. He didn't want to rush her, but he couldn't wait to be inside her. Her anal walls clung to his finger, making him sure it would feel amazing if he could press his cock right there too. When he was done with his index finger, he tried his thumb, giving Callie a light swat on her butt cheek as he did. He wanted to ask if she was ready for the plug, but she'd already told him she was, so he pulled out. Stay right there, he said, and hastily went to the bathroom to wash his hands. In moments, he was back, adding lube to the toy then coating it with his fingers. Hold yourself open for me, Cal, he instructed, both for the assistance and because he wanted to see her try it. Seeing her red fingernails digging into her own butt, spreading herself wide, made him groan. You're so beautiful, baby. I'm going to put this in now.
Toby again went slowly, pressing the head of the toy against her anus and gently pushing. With Callie holding herself wide, clearly relaxed and hungry for it, Toby didn't have to wait long before the plug was all the way inside her, its base settling between her cheeks. He took her hands and raised them above her head, sliding down next to her to kiss her.
How does it feel? he whispered.
Amazing. She sounded surprised at how good it felt. Intense. But I want you too.
Toby guided her hand to his extremely hard cock. You're going to have me, right now He reached for a condom, got it out and onto his erection in seconds, then pulled her on top of him. Callie took over from there, guiding Toby inside her. He loved seeing her with her curls dangling down over him, her breasts bouncing, as if daring him to pull her close and suck on them, and her tight wet heat encasing his dick. Callie started to ride him. Normally he'd tell her to slow down, but he couldn't this time. He watched as she thrust her head back, her nipples pointing upward as she savored every inch of him. Callie was especially energetic as she rubbed her clit, and he could tell she was extremely wet. He was torn between watching her and closing his eyes, which he eventually did. When she flung herself down so their bodies were pressed together, then whispered, Don't come; I want your cock in my ass, he almost lost it.
Now? he asked, needlessly.
Yes, right now. She was still touching her clit and she started to shudder, her breaths against his neck hot and heavy. He wasn't going to deny her—or himself.
He waited for her to come, using every ounce of effort not to explode too soon. She slid off of him, making sure the condom stayed in place, and got on all fours, back into position, spreading herself wide. He hadn't expected things to move quite this quickly. Steady now, Toby said quietly as he started to ease the toy out. Callie gasped and made a few garbled noises as he slowly removed the plug, meeting a little resistance. When it was fully out, she let go, and he placed the toy base end up on the nightstand.
You tell me if it's too much baby, he said, adding lube to himself and rubbing a little more against her. He climbed into position and held himself in place, watching as the head of his cock pressed against her perfect hole. Once the head was in, the rest was easy. He went very slowly, amazed at the sensation.
I want it all, she said, shifting her body so he knew she was going to touch her clit again. That prompted him to slide fully all the way in, savoring every second of being trapped so snugly there. It wasn't better necessarily than sinking in to the hilt into her pussy, or having her wrap her lips around him, just different, and all the more amazing because she was giving herself to him in a way he knew she never had with anyone. Soon they'd developed a rhythm, with Callie breathing deeply, grunting, thrusting back against him as he entered her fully. It was like he'd unlocked a hidden side of her, one neither of them had quite expected. I'm going to come soon, he said, even though part of him never wanted to stop.
I'm ready, I want to feel it, she said, shifting again and tightening around him. He could picture her with a vibrator pressed against her clit, or maybe working one inside her, letting its vibrations reach him too. He pictured her doing to him what he'd done to her earlier, teasing her tongue and then the toy into him, and that's what did it, making Toby come hard inside her. He rested against her back for a few moments before sliding himself out. After he'd cleaned himself and the plug up, her returned to the bedroom, smiling at the look on Callie's face and her discarded black lace panties on the floor.
He pulled her close and stared deep into her blue eyes, awed, as always, by how gorgeous she was, and how good a pair they were. Best. Birthday. Ever, she pronounced, and curled up onto her side of the bed. I wonder what we'll do for yours next week. Toby smiled, already looking forward to it.
Michelle always felt a slight flutter of excitement whenever her phone's instant messenger pinged with one particular ringtone - it was the one she had reserved for her lover, Jason, and it meant a message from him. She only saw him a few times a year because she lived in San Francisco, and he in Sydney, and they only saw each other on her occasional trips to Australia, or his work trips to the USA. They kept the excitement of their relationship going with daily messages, and shared stories which they co-authored. Sometimes they posted the stories on literotica.com, hoping that others might derive pleasure from their relationship as well. She smiled as she picked up her phone and opened the message.
Hi Sexy. Happy Birthday for today. I'm really sorry I'm going to be missing you today - we've been so lucky the last few years, and I've managed to spend a few of your birthdays with you, but this year just hasn't worked out. As you know, I will be coming to the USA in a few weeks, so we will see each other soon. However… I also know how much you enjoy preparing for your lover, and so I'd like to propose a little fun game. Let's pretend that I will be arriving later today, and let's walk through the preparations together - it will be fun for both of us to go through the process, even if it won't culminate in physically being with each other. I've set aside the rest of the day to play this game with you, as a birthday present. What do you think?
Michelle responded immediately with, I love it. It's not as good as actually seeing you, but it will be fun to share with you the excitement of the various steps I go through when I know I will be seeing you. I have dinner planned with friends tonight, but I'm completely free for the next four or five hours. What a wonderfully creative idea.
Fantastic, let's do it… typed Jason.
OK, I'll get started, Michelle grinned, and headed downstairs to her bedroom. Her first stop was to call the beauty shop and book a brazillian. She was lucky enough to be able to get a cancellation in only an hour. She stripped off, and lay down on the bed, grabbing her phone. She wanted to share with Jason some before photos, that showed the fuzz that had grown since the last time she had prepared for him. She took a number of pictures of various angles of her pussy, first demure photos that showed only a hint of her womanhood, then moving to more explicit close-ups, and finally spreading open her labia and taking photos of her now juicy inner slit, one photo showing one finger dipped inside her, the next photo showing a finger circling her erect clit. This was making her so hot that she decided to have a quick orgasm - she reached into the drawer of her bedside table, pulled out one of her vibrators, and rubbed it all around her pussy and clit before sliding it deep inside her, and then pumped it into herself with one hand, while rubbing her clit with the other. When she knew she was on the verge of coming, she hit the voice recorder on her phone, and recorded a loud, groaning orgasm. After taking a few long breaths to recover, she took one last photo of her now dripping and swolen pussy, and then she bundled up the photos and the recording, and sent them to Jason.
Enjoy these before pics sweeetheart. I'm off to the beauty shop. I'll text again when I'm done.
Michelle was mid-way through the waxing when her phone pinged again. She smiled as she always did, and picked up her phone. There was no message, just a picture. She snuck a glance at it, and it showed a picture of Jason's erect cock, a string of pre-cum dripping from it and onto his upper thigh, his fingers squeezing hard. Obviously the pictures she'd sent him, and the audio, had had the desired effect - he'd not been able to resist having a little play with himself. She smiled and nodded approvingly - he had amazing endurance, and would delay actually having an orgasm for quite some time yet - although she hoped not too long.
I wish I could be there to taste your cum, she typed.
I wish you could be here to wrap your lips around the head of my cock, he replied. How's the waxing going? Jason was always amazed at what women would do to themselves to make themselves look sexy for their lovers, but he loved the result, and was always so appreciative of everything that Michelle did.
LOL. It's not that bad, she replied. It only hurts for a moment, and it's all worth it to feel your lips on my bare pussy.
Soon she was done, and headed off to her favourite lingerie shop. Would you like to select my lingerie? she typed. Normally you get to be surprised by what you find under my clothes, but perhaps this time you'd like to choose?
Jason was enthusiastic about this, and so Michelle selected several different sexy outfits, put each one on in turn, and enlisted the help of the young assistant to take photos of her with them on. Then she sent the photos to Jason. He selected the sexy black very revealing black bra and panty set with touches of red lace and ribbons, and a matching garter belt with stockings.
Such a predictable choice, she typed, but then sent him a wink. She loved looking sexy and seductive just a much as he loved seeing her that way.
I don't have enough time to select a new dress, she typed, but how about we choose some new shoes?
Again she got an enthusiastic response from Jason, so with a smile on her face, and a bounce in her step, she took her package of lingerie and headed for a shoe store. There she repeated the same pattern, and modelled several pairs of shoes for Jason. He selected a pair of strappy black sandals with a medium heel.
You know I love heels, he typed, but I do still want you to be able to actually walk in those.
I think I have just enough time to swing by Good Vibrations, she typed. We've never actually been shopping for toys together, normally I select things on my own and then surprise you with them. I'd like to give you the option to buy anything you'd like. You can choose anything - there is nothing in there that is too kinky to try out with you. I want to really make my birthday present as exciting for you as it is for me.
At Good Vibrations - which Michelle had done enough shopping at to have earned a 'preferred customer' card - Michelle sent Jason several pictures of different toys. They weren't really into anything too hard-core, and definitely not into pain - but they both enjoyed both penetrating and being penetrated. After much deliberation, Jason chose a new glass butt plug.
I really want to see your ass gaping with the butt plug inside it, so that I can actually see the outline of my cock pushing into your pussy through the glass of the butt plug up your ass.
Michelle immediately felt her pussy getting juicy as she read that message. She had to squeeze her thighs together and clunch her teeth, and then took a deep breath and let it out, before she was able to pay the clerk for the butt plug and head back to the car.
Instead of texting, let's Skype, typed Jason. I have a wireless headset and I know you have one too - that way we can both be hands-free. And you can also turn on your video camera. Unfortunately I can't use mine at the moment, you'll just have to listen to my voice.
Michelle almost broke a speed record on her way home, she was feeling so aroused. She got home, showered, put on her lingerie, then selected a dress that Jason hadn't yet seen her in, and which matched her new sandals. Then she did her hair, applied makeup, and finally put on her sandals. She was in such a hurry, the whole process only took about fifteen minutes. Then she set up the laptop with her video camera, sat down in the chair in front of the camera, put on her headset (which messed up her hair a little, but she was in too much of a hurry to fix it) and clicked the Video Call button next to Jason's name. He answered immediately. 
Oh, you look just lovely, he said.
Thank you, she smiled. I wish I could see you too.
I'm sorry I don't have a camera, said Jason. But at least we can hear each other, and I can see you. You look so sexy… So… What are you going to do for me?
Michelle didn't say a word. She simply walked over to her iPod doc in her high heels, swinging her hips in a way that she knew Jason (and all men) would love, and pressed the play button. She had obviously already prepared this, because a sultry slow and sensual song started playing. She didn't look back at the camera - she liked to tease Jason, and knew that it would drive him wild if she pretended she was ignoring him. She started really slow, trying to forget that she was really performing for Jason for the moment, and let herself just lose herself in the music, let her body respond naturally to the slow rhythm, moving her head from side to side, letting her shoulders and her torso follow.
As the tempo of the music slowly increased, so too did her confidence, and her movement started becoming more overtly sexy. She heard a giggle from Jason - the first time she had danced for him, a first for her too, she had had a moment of panic when she thought he was laughing at her attempt to dance for him. She had since come to realize that that little laugh was in fact an expression of pure pleasure from Jason, coupled with a complete disbelief that he was lucky enough to have a lover who would actually practise a sexy dance just for him. So she smiled, then squinted with one eye before looking over her shoulder at the camera, trying to make that seductive come-hither look at him, knowing that it was cliche'd, but at the same time knowing it would work anyway. She loved doing this for Jason, and loved how enthusiastically he appreciated her amateur attempts.
But she wasn't going to stop here, she now turned to face him, and started to tell him through movement that there was a good chance that he was going to see her naked, and that she was thinking of taking off her clothes, but she hadn't quite made up her mind yet, so she slipped her shoulder out of the dress, and then put it back again, lifted up her dress to show him a bit of flesh between the top of her stocking and her lingerie, and then dropped it again suddenly getting all shy, unclipped one of her suspender straps, and then bent over forwards to smooth the ruffles in her stockings, letting him see the curves of her calves, thighs and ass that we accentuated by the heels she wore.
She knew she only had a few more minutes till the song ended, so she then showed him how she was undergoing a transition, from not being sure whether she would show him her nakedness, to wanting him, to not caring about modesty or what was proper, to needing his hands running over her body, to wanting to be naked before him, bare herself to him, offer herself to him, have him completely own her, and to have her completely powerless to the strength of her desire for him, and his desire for her.
The music finished with Michelle standing completely naked except for her sandals, her headset and her suspender belt, one stocking coiled around her ankle, the other still attached to her suspender belt, her eyes closed and her head back, one hand cupping her breast, the nipple held between a thumb and forefinger, and the other hand cupping her crotch, her sex covered by her fingers, but one finger bent, slipped inside her.
She broke the pose, smiled at the camera, and heard Jason clapping enthusiastically, whooping. When the applause ended, she heard Jason whispering in her ears, That was so fabulous, you're so unbelievably sexy. Thank you so much. But… This is supposed to be your birthday, not mine.
Michelle smiled at her lover. Well, what do you propose? she asked.
I would like to guide you to an orgasm, he said. Please do exactly what I tell you to do… Ok?
Of course, she said.
Jason asked Michelle to lie down on the bed, and to start stroking her own body, imagining that it was his fingers rather than her own. He asked her to focus on her neck, her eyes, her lips, her nipples, her upper things and hips, but to avoid any direct contact with her pussy.
I want you to leave penetration of your pussy till the very end. I want you so aroused and so wet that by the time I ask you to insert a dildo inside you, that it will feel like it's really my cock, rather than a lifeless dildo.
Michelle continued stroking her own body, imagining it was Jason's fingers. Please… she asked throatily, I need to touch my pussy.
OK, said Jason, but only your labia and your clit. No penetration remember…
I wish you were here, said Michelle, as she stroked her labia, but in your absense, I want you to at least see everything. And with that, she spread her labia wide, and started rubbing one finger in small circles around her clit. Jason used the remote control to zoom in on her pussy, and could see a small drop of her juices dripping down from her wide open and succulent pussy, and make its way slowly down the crack of her ass. He could see her clit becoming swollen under her circling finger. Then he panned over to her face - she had her eyes screwed up, her jaws clenched, and he could hear by the way she was breathing that she was building up to an orgasm.
Not yet… he said. First I want to see your ass spread by that dildo - please.
She looked up at him and smiled. Of course, she said. What position would you like me in?
Will you go on your hands and knees, and put your ass in the air for me, in front of the camera. And please look back behind you so I can see your face.
Michelle didn't even pause, she just rolled over and swivelled around on the bed, brought her knees up under her, and pointed her ass at the camera. Then she reached behind her, spreading her ass cheeks apart, and showed Jason her most private part, her tight rosette. As Jason watched, he saw her relax and then clench again, winking at him. Then she dipped her finger into a pot of lube she had next to the bed, and slipped the finger into her ass, sliding it in and out of her.
You're so hot, whispered Jason.
I love doing this for you, whispered Michelle back.
She reached over again, found the glass dildo, smeared a big dollop of lube over it, and then pressed the tip of against the tiny puckered hole of her ass. Jason could see her ass first resisting, and then releasing, and saw the glass dildo slowly disappearing into her ass. Michelle was well practised at anal sex, and could easily manage the large dildo much more quickly than she was taking it - but she was taking it slow for him, drawing it out. Eventually the dildo was right inside her ass, and he could see through the glass right inside her, see the way it was stretching her anal sphincter.
I wish I could be there in person, whispered Jason. You look so unbelievably sexy. Hey, what was that?
Michelle sighed. That was the front doorbell. Ignore it!
Haha, laughed Jason. No, this will be fun. I want you to answer the door please. But I don't want you to remove the dildo first. Hold it in. Put on your dressing gown, keep your high heels on, you can pull up your stocking so you look slightly more presentable. Leave the headset on so I can hear what happens.
It could be anyone, argued Michelle. It could be one of my children, or a delivery.
You have a voyeuristic streak a mile wide, laughed Jason, and your children have a pretty good idea of what you and I get up to. So go!
Ok ok, said Michelle, rolled off the bed, grabbed her robe and threw it around her, and headed to the door.
She threw it open, and there on the step, a Smartphone in one hand and earbuds in his ears, and a small white box with a red ribbon wrapped around it in the other.
Happy Birthday, he said, with a wicked grin. Your gift is here on time after all.
Michelle shrieked with pleasure, grabbed him and dragged him inside.
It was Ricky's birthday and I wanted it to be extra special. I had planned this for months and it would definitely be a night he would never in his life forget. 
I had rented a secluded cabin near the Cape. He loved the sounds of the sea. The cabin had it's own private beach. Since he loved to sunbathe and swim nude, this would be perfect.
I had ordered all his favorite foods from the deli, and had a cake prepared as well. My best friend and I had decorated the cabin with balloons and streamers. She was part of the birthday surprise. 
Her name was Mari. She was very shy but once you got to know her, she was so much fun. One night, after a few drinks, she had confided in me that she had always fantasized about having anal sex but was afraid. She also told me she thought only bad girls did that. I tried talking to her about it afterwards but she would always change the subject. I knew under the right circumstances, Mari would be able to fulfill her secret fantasy. And, as her friend, I thought I should help her out.
I invited Mari to come up to the cabin with me. I told her that Rick and I had been friends since we were kids. She was glad to get the invite and said she'd be happy to help with the party. After we got the cabin all decorated, I broke the news to her that we would be the only guests, that something had come up for the rest of those who were invited. Mari told me that was fine and that she liked small gatherings anyway.
I had packed party supplies that Mari had not seen. I decided I needed to loosen her up a bit before I broke them open. I fixed us two very large long island ice teas and it didn't take long until Mari was giggling. Mari, I asked, Can you give me a hand with these party supplies?
Sure, she said. I opened the box which revealed several adult videos, all about anal sex. Oh, my god, Mari giggled, are we going to watch dirty movies with Rick? I told her that was part of the party, that Rick needed to unwind and this would be the perfect way. I'll be so embarrassed, Mari whispered. You'll be fine, I told her, Rick is a gentleman.
We continued unpacking my party box. Mari's eyes opened wide when she took out a tiny pink butt plug. Is this what I think it is? she asked me. Uh, huh, I said and left it at that. I continued pulling more goodies out of the box and presented Mari with a blue spandex dress. This is for you to wear to the party, I told her. She giggled and spun around with it in front of her. I'll go put it on, she said and ran off. Mari came back out quickly, spinning around like a fashion model. The blue spandex hugged every inch of her. It was cut low in back to reveal her butt crack and the hem of the dress was so short it let a little cheek peek out. She giggled and asked for another drink. I went and fixed her another drink and then slipped into my outfit. Rick was very patriotic and so I had bought a red white and blue sequined micro mini skirt. For a top I just put red sequined pasties over my nipples. I came out and Mari giggled with delight when she saw me. Oh, Rick is going to have a mega-boner! Mari then confided in me that she had fantasized about being with a guy and a girl and that she couldn't believe she might get to really fulfill it. She asked all about Rick, what he liked, how he liked it. 
Well, speaking of Rick, we need to finish up here and turn all the lights out and hide. He will be here in about 5 minutes, I said. And so, we quickly cleaned up, turn the lights out, and hid. Mari and I were behind the couch. She kept giggling. I told her to be quiet, that we didn't want to spoil the surprise. She asked me if Rick was going to be surprised. I told her that he certainly would be, but not as surprised as she would be. Mari asked me why she was going to be surprised. I just smiled and told her that if I told her it wouldn't be a surprise.
We heard Rick's car pull up and then heard his footsteps coming up to the front door. He opened up the door and stepped in. Mari and both jumped up and yelled surprise when he turned the lights on. Oh, My God!, he gasped. We're here to celebrate your birthday, baby, I said and I unbuttoned his shirt. Mari didn't have to wait to be asked. She began unbuckling his belt and slipping his trousers off. She was too bashful to pull his boxers down and so I took care of that, taking just a second to circle the head of his growing dick with my tongue.
Mari and each took an arm and led Rick into the den. We sat down on the couch with him and he asked us what we had planned. I told him that we had some movies we wanted to watch and that would get us in the mood to play. I slipped in the first of the anal sex videos. Mari watched intently. I had begun stroking Rick's cock. I reached across him and grabbed Mari's hand. I could use some help her, girl friend, I told her and placed her hands on his balls. Mari giggled and began massaging Rick's balls. He was beginning to moan a little with delight. Hold on, baby, I told him, We've got a long way to go. We took turns, Mari and I, licking and sucking. At one point, Mari had Rick deep in her throat while I had sucked his balls into my mouth. His hips were rotating and giving us all a ride.
Rick looked over at Mari and then over at me. Damn, life is good, he said, This is the best birthday I have ever had. And with that, he reached over and grabbed Mari by the back of her hair and pulled her down onto his stiff, throbbing cock. He didn't have to make her, she began going at it and sucking like there was no tomorrow. Her mouth ran up and down the length of his cock, slowly and tightly. Occasionally, she would raise her head up and tickle the head of his cock, teasing him. When she did that he would push her back down. Since Rick's tongue was not busy, I straddled Mari and placed my wet pussy in Rick's face, teasing his tongue to come out and play. 
While Mari was still sucking Rick's cock, I whispered in his ear. I told him that Mari was an anal virgin who wanted to get ass fucked. I handed him the little pink butt plug. Rick pulled Mari off his cock. She sat there licking her lips and lunging as his cock for more but he held her back. Come sit on my lap, baby, he asked Mari playfully. Mari straddled his lap, rubbing her breasts into his chest. Rick took the pink butt plug and slowly eased it into Mari's tight anus. Mari began to struggle and tried to get off Rick's lap. I held her by her arms and eased her back onto Rick's lap. I told her it would be okay. Rick then continued slowly easing the butt plug in and out of her anus, not yet completely inserting it. Mari began breathing heavily. She looked at me liked she wasn't sure if she should like it or not. Will this make me a bad girl? she asked. I assured her that it would not, that Rick would think she was a very, very good girl if she let him do this. 
Mari then let herself relax. Rick slid the butt plug completely in. Mari had liked the feeling of the plug sliding in and out and so when Rick put it all the way in and then left it she began rotating her hips around trying to increase the sensation. Rick knew that she wanted more action and pulled the plug partially out and then inserted it again, this time with a little more force. Mari responded by rocking her hips into him. Rick, I think I want more than the plug. Mari begged. Rick turned Mari around and bent her over the coffee table. Wait, I said, Two's company but three's even more fun. I bent over the coffee table also. Take turns with us, Rick, I offered. 
With that invitation, Rick gave Mari a little poke and me a big thrust. He reached around and pinched my nipples while he rammed me over and over. Baby, save some for Mari, I insisted. Rick then began slowly inserting his cock into Mari's tight ass. She reached around and grabbed his hips and pulled him into her, saying Baby, do it hard. Rick then let it go all the way. In and out, in and out. Mari felt pain and pleasure all at the same time and kept begging for more. Right when he felt he was going to cum, Rick pulled out of Mari's ass and shot his load over both of our asses. He rubbed the cum in and then slapped us both on the tush.
Thanks for a birthday I will never forget, Rick said as he collapsed on the couch.
While walking one evening I saw a friend go into his new neighbors garage. A man walking into another mans garage may not seem odd, but rumors have surrounded this new neighbor since he arrived in town. Everyone says he is gay. He isn't married, nor does he appear to have children, but that doesn't mean anything. He seems quiet and keeps to his self, so no on really knows for sure. Chalking it up to idle gossip, I pushed it from my mind until now. 
I continued my evening walk, around and around the block I live on. I hate to say it but every time I walked by the garage I wondered if they are still inside or if he had returned home. An alley ran along the garage so I decided to walk down it. The curiosity killed me each time I passed. Some of the guys in the neighborhood were laughing about the possibility of a gay man on the block. Part of me wondered if my friend went over to see if he really was gay or if he was just being a good neighbor.
When I approached the garage I heard noises that grew louder the closer I got. It sounded like someone was hurt, so I poked my nose up to a window for a better look. I saw my friend, a big burly guy, bent over the workbench with the new neighbors cock buried in his ass. He was moaning and whimpering, but he didn't appear to be struggling too much. Edging closer to the side door, I heard their muffled voices better.
Oh yeah, fuck my ass… come on, bury that cock hard and deep, yeahhhh
Take it big boy, take it all, you know you love it slut!
I was shocked to find out my friend was gay, not that it made me feel any differently about him. Actually I felt sad that he had to hide it, behind a smoke screen marriage that eventually ended in divorce. It felt like there was lead in my shoes, I could not move. Watching the two of them made me horny. I have always dreamed of reaming a man's ass with my strap-on. To be this close and watch someone fuck a man in the ass was just too tempting to walk away from. 
My friend, Ned, reached down to stroke his cock while he leaned over the workbench. The new neighbor, Jim was pounding him pretty hard. Ned started to whimper louder but did not beg him to stop. Finally Jim drilled into him one last time. I knew he was spraying his ass with cum, the way his body tensed and jerked. He let out a muffled cry of release. Soon after that, his limp cock withdrew from Ned's ass. I turned and headed down the alley at a hurried pace so I would be gone by the time they walked out.
-------- 
The following weekend I saw Ned with some friends at a local bar. He did not fit the typical stereotype of a gay man, but I knew better. Actually he was hitting on a woman at the bar. I figured he did it to overcompensate, so his friends would not think he was gay. I walked over to Ned and his friends to visit. There were times Ned had hit on me but I always pushed it aside, tonight I would flirt and see where it got me.
Hey Mary, how's it goin?
Good Ned, how are you?
I'm good too. Wanna shoot some pool with me?
Sure, that sounds fun!
After we picked out a stick, he racked the balls. I took aim and blasted them all around the table. One dropped in so it was still my turn.
So Ned, what's the wager on our game?
Ummm, I dunno, what do you want it to be Mary?
Let's see how it goes.
I knocked in a second ball then missed on the next. Ned took over and shot a couple.
It's a pretty close game, did you decide on the wager yet?
Not yet, but I will. Another drink?
Sure, let me get us a round.
He returned with the drinks. It was his turn to shoot. When he bent over to aim I ran the thick end of my stick against the crack of his ass when no one was looking. Jumping, he turned and chastised me.
Now quit that Mary, I'm not like the new neighbor guy.
I leaned closer and whispered in his ear, That's not what I saw in the garage the other night.
His face went blank, turning white. What did you just say?
You heard me.
Mary, let me explain please.
Later Ned, let's finish the game. Oh and by the way, I decided on the wager.
Ok, what is it?
If I win I get to use my strap-on with you.
Ummm, ok. What if I win?
That's your choice Ned.
Ned started playing pool like his life depended on it, which in fact he probably felt like it did. After he cleared the table and dropped the eight ball in, he grinned and put his stick away.
Come on Mary, let's go.
Where to?
I'll tell you when we get there.
Ok. What was your end of the wager?
I'll tell you that when we get there too, come on.
He took me to a quiet road and parked. We need to talk Mary.
Ok, I'm listening.
You probably think I'm gay, but I'm not.
What I saw says you are.
I'm bisexual Mary. In this town that's as good as gay. Please don't tell anyone what you saw, it would kill me.
I would never tell anyone Ned, you know I'm not like that. You really need to be more careful though. That could have been anyone standing outside the garage and they may not be as nice as me.
I realize that now.
Your secret is safe with me Ned; of that you have no worries.
Thank you Mary, it means a lot to me.
So tell me, what is your end of the wager. I'm ready to pay up.
You have to use your strap-on with me.
No, that was if I won.
I know. You said if I won I could decide what I wanted and that is what I want.
You're serious!?
Yes Mary, I'm serious.
Well hell, let's go to my place then.
He drove to my apartment without another word. When we went inside he seemed nervous, almost apprehensive.
Are you sure this is what you want Ned?
Yes Mary. He bowed his head slightly.
Ned, something's wrong. Please talk to me.
God Mary, this is so hard. I love the feel of a woman and sometime that is all I want. To feel my cock buried in that velvety warmth, banging away pleasing her. Other times I feel this horrible need to be used and fucked like some wimpy assed pussy. God, why can't people just let people be who they are?
How do you feel right now Ned?
I need used Mary, really bad. I need to be told what a slut I am.
You are a slut Ned, a dirty filthy anal slut.
Oh GOD, Mary, my cock is so hard!
Take your clothes off Ned, now!
He stripped on the spot. His average sized cock stood at full salute. Walking to him I slapped his hard cock with my hand a few times, while he moaned.
Slut boi, don't you dare cum before I fuck you!
Yes Ma'am.
Grabbing him by the cock, I pulled him into the bedroom and shoved him back on the bed while I removed my clothing. He lay watching every move, with half-veiled eyes.
Roll over!
He rolled over and I promptly began slapping his ass, You deserve this, for being such a slut.
Yes Ma'am, more please. Spank my dirty ass.
I continued until his ass was rosy read and hot. When I felt he had enough I walked to the closet to retrieve my toys. A nice set of anal beads caught his eye.
Oh Ma'am, what are those?
You don't know?
No, I don't.
Mmmm, good I will show you. They are anal beads.
How do you use them?
Better to show you boi, than to explain.
After greasing his ass I pressed the first bead against him until it slid in.
Oh God, that feels good Ma'am!
A second bead, third, fourth and finally the last bead pressed at his tight, filled ass.
Oh God, Ma'am, my ass is full. I don't know if the last one will fit.
It will fit, relax.
I let the other four beads rest and started slapping his ass hard again to distract him. With my other hand I pressed until the final bead passed his tight sphincter.
Fuck!
Good boi, now turn over.
He rolled and I immediately straddled his cock burying all seven inches inside my hot juicy pussy. His body quivered and shook.
Son of a bitch Mary, fuck me!
It's Ma'am to you slut!
God Mary, forgive me but I can't help myself your pussy is so hot.
Forgive you for what?
What I'm about to do.
He was much bigger and stronger than me. Grabbing my arms he rolled me off and pinned me to the bed before he buried his cock in my pussy again. The string of the anal beads whipped against my ass as he pounded my pussy hard and fast.
God damn, these balls in my ass are making me so fucking horny I can't help myself. I'm so sorry Mary, damn I can't help it!
Fuck me Ned, give me your slutty cock. I hissed up at him.
He drilled into me like it was the last time he was ever going to fuck someone. Grabbing his cock he pulled out quickly.
If I don't stop I'm gonna cum Mary. He panted.
Good boi. Take a few deep breaths and fuck me again.
He beat his cock against my pussy a few times and then dipped in again, riding me hard and fast. When he was sweating and straining, I reminded him he was not allowed to cum yet. He withdrew his cock in a panic, afraid he would cum.
That's a good boi. Beat it a few times until the urge passes, then fuck me some more and this time I better cum!
He grabbed my legs and held them in the air, using his hips to bang his cock into my pussy. I couldn't take much more and dropped my legs to wrap them around him. My hands grabbed his ass cheeks and pulled his body deeper into mind, to grind his pubic bone against my clit. Rocking back and forth I found my release and screamed into his ear, right before I bit down on his shoulder softly. 
Holding his cock inside me while I came, he looked pained trying to hold back his own release. I released my leg lock on him and let him pull out for a moment, while my body trembled.
Put it back in boi, I'm not done yet.
Yes Ma'am, damn my balls are about to explode.
They won't, now fuck me hard again. I have a few more orgasms in here that need let out. My pussy is hungry tonight.
He rode me harder and deeper, taking me there quicker while his pained expression consumed him. When I came, he floated on the cloud knowing he was pleasing me, but had to pull out again for fear he would spill inside of me. After I came three more times I could tell he couldn't take much more.
Put your cock inside me Ned, but hold it still.
Yes, Ma'am.
When he was buried I reached back and grabbed the string to the beads. One by one I pulled them out of his ass. Each time I felt his cock jump inside my pussy, growing from its sedentary stance. When the last one came out, he let out a moan.
Damn, those felt so good. I like having my ass full.
Good, you are about to have it full again but this time I am going to fuck you.
Crawling from beneath him, I had him lie on his back and stroke his cock while I prepared. He watched every move I made as I strapped on the harness. I held up three dildos that fit on the harness adaptor.
Which one do you want in that slutty ass of yours?
Which one would you like to use on me Ma'am?
I'm not mean Ned. The big one may be too much. That is why I give you the chose.
My neighbors cock is big Mary.
This big? I held up the largest dildo that measured 12 long and 6 around.
Embarrassed, he nodded his head, Yes, that big Mary.
Damn, I may need to go visit him myself!
He would most likely enjoy that, he is bisexual also.
Mmmm, thank you for that little tidbit. Now raise your legs and show me that slut hole of yours.
I shoved a few pillows under his back to raise his ass, while he held his legs in the air. Before I fucked him, I played with him. Rolling my tongue around his ass, teasing his sphincter, he whimpered, pleaded and begged me to fuck him. I slid a small egg vibrator into his ass while I continued to lick and stroke his ass. Raising my head I lowered my mouth on his cock and sucked it hard and deep, just as I turned the vibrator on.
FUCK, oh my God Mary! What the hell is that thing in there?
It's a vibrator, relax.
How the fuck am I suppose to relax? I feel like I'm gonna dump my load any moment!
Grab your cock and squeeze it hard, now!
He did as I told him, panting and moaning to stop from cumming. I alternated the speed on the vibrator in his ass from slow to fast, taunting him further.
Mary, I can't take much more.
I turned the egg off and slid it from his ass slowly. Grabbing the grease I slathered some on his ass and slid one, then two fingers into his hole while he panted and moaned with bliss. Finger fucking his ass to stretch it, eventually I had all four of my fingers working in and out.
Are you ready Ned?
Yes Ma'am. Are you sure you don't want me to roll over?
No, I want to see your face while I fuck the shit out of your ass!
Ma'am?
Yes?
If I beg you to stop, don't.
What?
If I beg you to stop, keep going. I like feeling like I don't have control.
You like being taken without consent?
Oh god, yesssss!
Good, I am going to use you hard, no matter what you say. If it get to the point you can't take anymore just holler PICKLES really loud.
Yes Ma'am.
My heart raced, my fantasy was about to become reality. Poised with my strap-on at his ass, it pressed against his unrelenting muscles. He wiggled against me while I pushed, afraid that I might hurt him. Finally the head of the big dildo slid in. His fingers clenched the blankets and squeezed.
FUCK! God damn, your cock is so fucking huge!
Take it slut, you know you like it.
Yes, oh please, I need it.
I pressed into him spreading his ass wider, while his knuckles turned white from the pain and pleasure. Withdrawing slightly, I watched as his puckered ass tried to turn inside out around my cock just before I lunged forward and drove it into him again. 
FUCKKKKK! More, oh God, YES Ma'am!
Inch by inch, I held the long shlong and guided it with my hand, until it was almost buried. I let go with my hand and pressed the final few inches up into his waiting bunghole, only to hear him scream out in pain.
Are you ok Ned?!
YES! Oh God, yes, this is so fucking good Mary! Don't stop no matter what! Please don't stop!
Ok, you asked for it!
I withdrew and drove the dildo deep into his ass repeatedly, fucking his slutty ass hard and steady. His fingers, still wrapped in the blankets, pulled it to his mouth so he could bite down on the fabric. The grimace on his face looked like he was in horrible pain but he forewarned me that I was to continue, no matter what, so I did.
Talk to me Mary, tell me what a whore I am, pleaseeee!
You are a whore, a filthy little anal whore. My cock is buried so deep you won't sit right for a week bitch!
Yes Ma'am, oh god, harder pleaseeeeeee. He begged.
I drilled him, withdrawing almost the entire dildo then ramming it deep in his bowels again. Each time he clenched the blanket in his teeth and screamed a muffled scream. His brow furrowed and his body twitched.
Roll over, you filthy little whore, so I can get my cock deeper!
Yes Ma'am, that's what this anal slut needs, thank you Ma'am.
He rolled and shoved his ass up in the air towards me. The dildo had reamed his ass so good it was a quivering gapping hole, pulsing with excitement, ready for more. I grabbed his hips and slid the head of the dildo in easily. Steadily I drove it all the way in while he beat the bed with his fists and screamed out. Knowing he enjoyed it turned me on so much. I felt like I was going to cum again at any time.
Stroking in and out, I pulled the entire length of the dildo out to let his ass slam shut so I could watch it impale him again. His puckered red ass readily accepted it each time I drove it home again. Grinding it deep into his ass, my pubic bone felt the friction against my clit. I reached around his body and grabbed his cock underneath, to stroke it. It was semi-flaccid when I started and hard as a rock in no time. My body shuddered from grinding my clit against the harness.
Oh God, I'm gonna cum again!
He purposely bounced his ass back against my body, while I came hard. My body went limp with surprise. I fell against him for a moment. That was all he needed. Turning, he forced me onto the bed on my back again, pinning me under his weight. Grabbing the snaps on the harness he ripped it from my body, tossing it aside. The look on his face was anything but docile.
Now who's in charge Mary?
You are Ned. I was a bit nervous.
Do you know what I'm gonna do to you Mary?
No Ned, what?
I'm gonna fuck your tiny little ass.
Oh, so you enjoy fucking asses too.
Yes Mary, and the tighter the better!
I like anal sex, Ned.
I hope you like it Ned style.
How is Ned style?
He slapped some grease on my ass, rubbing it around. Long and hard Mary.
Mmmm, it sounds great.
I don't like a lot of foreplay with asses, it softens them up too much. I like to feel those tight muscles the minute I slam through them.
Ok, well, just don't hurt me.
Oh, I won't Mary. If it hurts too much just scream PICKLES really loud. He said almost sadistically, making me wonder if he really would stop if I yelled it.
Alright.
He grabbed my legs and shoved them up over my head so my pussy and ass were high in the air. His hands grabbed my wrists, holding them beside my body. I was completely and utterly helpless. Raising his body like he was preparing for pushups, his stiff cock slid along my ass crack until it hit the spot. Working the head of his cock into position I felt it pressing against my hole. He dropped like he a rock. His cock slammed through my ass and kept going until it was buried to the hilt.
FUCKKKKKKKK! Holy shit Ned, that fucking HURT! 
Good Mary, doesn't it feel good that way?
Hell no, damn, I don't like pain.
I didn't either, until I met Jim. His cock is so big, but it feels so good.
He moved in and out slowly as we spoke. I felt myself relaxing more. 
Are you ready for more Mary?
I think so.
He slowly raised his body, pulling his cock completely out of my ass.
No, no, don't take it all the way out please. It hurts when the head goes back in.
Too late Mary. He pulled his cock out and repositioned at my hole, waiting just long enough that my puckered ass tightened up again.
Ready?
No, yes, oh God I don't know.
Here it comes again bitch!
He dropped his weight and impaled my ass again while I screamed in pain, but did not utter the sacred word. Rising slowly he withdrew and dropped again. Each time I felt my ass relax more and more, purely from the abrupt abuse to the muscles. Less time between drops occurred, he removed his cock and drove the entire length into me repeatedly, faster and faster. Finally when I was a quivering mess, he released my wrists and lowered my legs. Grabbing the anal beads, he handed them to me.
I want you to reach back with your hands and shove the beads up my ass Mary.
I did as he said, reaching over his back to his ass, inserting the beads. When the first one slipped in his ass he moaned. After each bead slipped into his ass, his cock grew harder in my ass. 
Now, put the vibrator in there too.
I shoved the egg vibrator in his ass with the beads and turned it on low. It hummed inside while he moaned in ecstasy. Moving in my ass he stroked long steady strokes, in and out without leaving my ass. In a rapid rhythm his body moved with mine until we were both on the verge of orgasm. When he tensed I pushed the vibrator to high. He screamed out.
FUCKKKKKKKK! Yesssssssssss!
My body convulsed under him, joining him for the climax. Lurching inside my ass he sprayed me full of cum.
Damn, I have not cum like that in a long time.
Mmmm, good.
He rolled his body off of mine and lay beside me on the bed. Wrapping his arms around my body, he literally purred from deep in his chest. We grabbed the blankets and pulled them over us. I knew I would sleep well, I was exhausted. Ned left the beads in while he slept. When I woke in the morning he was gone, but the toys were all cleaned and placed back in my toy box, ready for next time.
My previous sexual partner was a bit, shall we say, fragile. She talked a big game but whenever we had sex she would quite often split and it was quite painful for her.
After we split up and I started dating Jess, I was still used to being as gentle as humanly possible during sex that I didn't even realise that she wasn't enjoying our encounters as much as she could. Sure she orgasmed, always during foreplay and often from penetration, but I didn't realise how much better it could be.
One night we had been out at a friends and I had drunk several too many Stellas, I was a little wobbly and extremely horny. On the way home Jess whispered in my ear and ask me to use her like a slut when we got home.
As soon as we got into her room I shoved her onto the bed and started to tear at her clothes. She grinned up at me as I stripped her and them moaned as my tongue swept the length of her slit. I slid two fingers into her already wet pussy while my tongue continued to flicker on her clit. Jess growled at me and one of her hands went to the back of my head and the other mauled one of her tits.
Satisfied with her wetness I dragged her toward me until her ass hung over the side of the bed. Then I lifted her legs until they were pressed against her chest and slammed the length of my cock home. Jess lifted herself of the bed and pushed herself eagerly against me. I vigorously pumped in and out, my cock hitting her G spot on every in stroke.
Just before she reached her peak I pushed her left leg across her body and let both of her legs rest on my left shoulder. I slapped her exposed ass cheek, HARD once, twice, three times, without breaking my rhythm. Jess came spectacularly, exploding on my cock, clutching at my hips and moaning very loudly.
Normally at this point I would slow down and let her regain her compsure, but right now I wasn't interested. Flipping her leg back over my head I bent her legs and spread them, then grabbed one of her tits roughly in each hand, yanking at them as I continued to fuck her as hard as I could.
Jess finished up her orgasm and within a couple of minutes had another, slightly less spectacular orgasm. Generally having a woman have two spasming orgasms on my cock in the space of a few minutes would have me blowing my load for sure, but the beer buzzing in my head kept me in check.
I pulled out suddenly and stepped back. Jess nearly fell off the bed, then looked up at me her hair a tangled mess on top of her head, naked apart from her bra which was a twisted mess tucked under her arms.
I turned her around, still on her back so that her head hung over the side of the bed. As my cock approached she opened her mouth. I slid the full length of it through her lips and part way into her throat, causing her to gag. I didn't stop until my balls hit her top lip, then withdrew and repeated the process. Jess seemed a little distressed, squirming and lightly pushing me away. I didn't care about that at this point though, her lips around me felt so good, and even the gagging added something to the effect.
I reached between her legs and began to roughly strum her clit. She immediately forgot her discomfort and began to fuck me with her face, moaning around my cock.
I spoke for the first time since coming into the room, You dirty slut you're getting off on this aren't you? The taste of your pussy on my cock as it chokes you is turning you on. She orgasmed again, groaning and gasping for air around my cock as her crotch humped up against my hand. I took my hand from her clit and wrapped it round her throat, choking her from outside as well as in. My orgasm hit me, the first shot going straight into her gullet, then I pulled out and the rest painted her face, one jet spraying across her tits.
She gasped for air, looking a bit relieved the ordeal was over, but I was far from done with her. I helped her to her feet, then knelt her on the bed facing away from me. I opened the bottom drawer of her side table, and retrieved her vibrator. It was one of the ones with the rabbit ear style clit stimulator. I pushed it between her pussy lips and up into her pussy. Flicking on both the clit stimulator and the thrusting mechanism, I started shoving it in and out of her. As she worked her way to yet another orgasm I sucked on 2 of my fingers and pushed one into her ass. She started to move away, then changed her mind and settled back, pushing my finger fully into her ass.
As she started to get into it I added another finger, spitting on her arse to lubricate it further. I asked her to hold the vibrator for me, then spat in my other hand and started to stroke my cock to hardness. Once it was hard and wet I withdrew my fingers and pressed my cock against her sphincter. She realised what I was doing and tried to pull away. I held her still with my hands on her hips. I spat more saliva down where our bodies met and pushed forward insistently. Jess relaxed a bit and my cock surged a couple of inches into her backside, again she tried to move away and again I pulled her back, forcing another inch into her.
She resigned herself to it and settled back on me, burying the rest of my cock in her butt. Through all of this she hadn't removed the vibrator from her pussy, I could feel it vibrating through the thin membrane between us.
As I started pumping in and out of her butt, she started to get into it, and with a guttural moan orgasmed again. I grabbed a handful of her hair and hauling back on it buried myself to the hilt and slapped her ass with my free hand. She shouted out her orgasm, clawing at the duvet in front of her. This was the most spectacular orgasm yet, and when it was over she collapsed forward.
I didn't even slow down,carried on humping her mostly limp body. She feebly tried to push me off but I wasn't going to let that happen, being close to orgasm myself. With a roar I buried myself to the hilt and shot my load into her bowels. I pulled out slowly and her vibrator fell onto the bed. She hobbled off to the bathroom to clean up as I lay there thinking about what had just happened. She wouldn't be walking straight for a few days but I think she had probably had enough of the rough stuff for a while.
Sliding my dick deeper into Fatima Allemand's asshole, I let out a sigh of pleasure. Anal sex is one of my favorite things in the world. Right up there with breathing and making money. I was in a funk over losing a ton of money due to identity theft and being forced to postpone my summer trip to my native New England. To get over all that, this big-booty, light-skinned Djibouti woman in her mid-thirties is exactly what the doctor ordered. I have a thing for African women, folks. Makes sense since I'm of African descent myself, technically. 
In case you're wondering who in hell this is, I guess introductions are in order. Time to meet the daring bastard who actually lived this tale. The name is Stevenson Voltaire, by the way. A big and tall young Black man of Haitian descent living in the town of Ottawa, Province of Ontario. I am twenty four years old and I can't stand the city of Ottawa. I moved there from my native city of Boston, Massachusetts, for school and work. And I'm having tons of fun in this pale, stale and boring little town. Getting pussy in Ottawa is so easy, it's like shooting fish in a barrel. Lying on the king-sized bed deep inside her Orleans apartment, Fatima Allemand moans as I work my dick into her asshole. 
I hold her wide hips tightly as I thrust into her. I just love banging those African women. Especially African MILF-type chicks like Fatima. I met her at the Career Access Center. She was sitting there, typing something about the rise of African Literature in the New World. I noticed how hot she looked and I just had to holler. It was summer time, you know. I was training for my Security license at the Career Access Center and I couldn't help but notice all the sexy African ladies working there. 
The Center is full of immigrants, and I really don't mind. Look where it got me. I pull Fatima's long, silky Black hair and yank her head back while thrusting my cock even deeper into her asshole. Fatima comes from the city of Montreal in the Province of Quebec. She's a schoolteacher at a Francophone academy in the city. She doesn't speak much English, but she knew what was up when I approached her. What can I say? I've always had a way with the ladies. I love Black women, folks. Especially the sexy Black MILFs I see all over the city of Ottawa. Mature Black women are seriously hot, folks. 
And I simply can't get enough of them. Just ask Fatima here. Well, I suppose she's too busy screaming at the moment. That's understandable since she's got nine inches of long and thick, uncircumcised Black cock up her asshole. Holler! When I first met Fatima, I thought she was conservative since she's an African Muslim and all. However, I discovered that she's a real freak behind closed doors. The stuff this woman is willing to try would make a seasoned hooker flush. She loves to get her hands on me every chance she gets. Oh, yeah. As soon as I get to her place, Fatima just sits me down on a chair and goes straight for the dick. She's never seen an uncircumcised dick before since she usually goes out with Muslim guys. 
I'm uncut and proud to be uncut. The way I see it, why modify what nature has made in the name of religion or some other crap? Nature never gives man anything he doesn't need. Subtracting or adding to nature's works is just asking for trouble. Fatima is fascinated by my dick. And she loves to suck it every chance she gets. Playing with my foreskin seems to thrill her. Hey, I don't mind at all. Fatima fingers her hairy pussy while I continue drilling my cock into her asshole. I spank her big butt while fucking her in the ass. I just love the way her big ass bounces under the force of my thrusts. She is screaming obscenities in Arabic and French as I fuck her. 
And you know what? I am more than okay with that. If the lady wants to cuss, let her cuss. It's her right, damn it. I flip Fatima on her back and raise her legs in the air. I want to look into her eyes while I fuck her in the ass. I've always wanted to try that. Looking into my woman's eyes while fucking her in the ass. The problem is that most young Black women are far less inclined to freaky sex than you would think. They act all wild in public but are real shy in private. They balk at the idea of sucking dick, or taking it up the ass. 
Fortunately, older Black women like Fatima Allemand definitely are more open-minded. My new lady has an open mind and an open ass. I love that about her! Fatima moans as I fuck her and fingers her pussy with one hand while rubbing her big breasts with the other. I lean over and kiss her, then I suck at her breasts. She giggles and kisses my forehead as I suck on the areolas of her big tits. Man, am I lucky to have found this sexy broad or what? Shoving my dick up the ass of a sexy Black Muslim woman from the Continent of Africa while sucking her tits. 
Now there's a thought to make a young Haitian-American's day! Hard and fast I pump my dick into Fatima's still kind of tight but thankfully quickly widening asshole. And she takes all the dick I have to give, and then some. If only my buddies at Carleton University could see me now, folks. Most of them would give their left lung to tap a booty half as hot as that of my sexy Fatima. Word up! I am a really lucky brother, and I know it. Watching Fatima leaning back and taking my dick deep in her ass, I felt beyond happy. Seriously. 
I've been aching to fuck that ass ever since I first spotted her at the Career Access Center. Sitting at the computer in her dark brown silk shirt and tight Black pants, looking all sexy and stuff. She had an amazing booty and I wanted some of that. And thankfully, she let me have it. I screamed loudly as I came, the rush was that powerful. I watched Fatima's eyes widen in shocked pleasure ( and pain) as my cum flooded her asshole. Nothing quite like having a dick cum inside of you. That's what women tell me all the time. A sharp scream escapes Fatima's full, sweet lips. It mingled beautifully with my own.
Fatima and I remained locked like this in the most passionate of embraces. She had that special afterglow that only a good fucking can give a woman. Trust me, I know. Lord knows I've done it to many of them over the years. Fatima and I shower together, then I get ready to head out. I thank her for a wonderful time, and then I give her a sweet kiss before leaving. Women love it when you act all sweet both before and after getting what you want. For them, it makes them feel special. For men, it's the cost of doing business. But don't tell that to the ladies. I hope you enjoyed this tale. I gotta get back to work.
My name is Theodore James Madder. My friends and family members call me TJ. It's my favorite nickname. The hero of this tawdry little tale. I'm a seven-foot-tall young black man living in the combative and competition-obsessed city of Brockton, Massachusetts. These days, I'm doing many exciting things. I'm a freelance writer for the infamous newspaper called the Boston Universal, and I'm also a student at the Boston Metropolitan Institute, or BMI, a four-year, all-male private school. I love my job. It allows me to meet so many people. I also get to travel a lot. That's really good. Being able to travel a lot and have it covered by the paper (occasionally) is awesome. It also enables me to hide my activities very easily.
What are my favorite activities? Playing collegiate sports and doing shoddy journalism, thank you very much. I'm a member of the Men's Varsity Tennis team at the world-famous Boston Metropolitan Institute. I love my college campus, located in the small town of Avon, Massachusetts. It's an all-male haven. Coed schools turn guys from manly men into politically correct wimps. The Boston Metropolitan Institute is one of four all-male colleges remaining in the United States of America. I wish more schools would embrace single-sex education. It works better. Before attending the Boston Metropolitan Institute, I attended Boston College High School, an all-male Catholic school in the Jesuit Tradition. BMI was founded in 1987 by a Philanthropic Organization. Twenty years later, it was one of the best schools in the region. A four-year school with a student body of twelve hundred men. There are male and female professors among the faculty but the student body is all-male. We're keeping it that way.
Since we're an all-male private school, we don't have to bother with Title IX restrictions the way other coeducational colleges and universities do. The feminists on those college campuses routinely use Title IX to screw over male student-athletes and the spineless administrators let them get away with it every time. Just look at what happened at James Madison University last year. Tons of male sports teams got the axe while the women's sports teams remained untouched. That's not equality, it's state-sponsored discrimination! We're immune to that, thank heavens! That means we can have as many sports as we want. Boston Metropolitan Institute sportsmen compete in Men's Varsity Baseball, Basketball, Cross Country, Soccer, Swimming, Volleyball, Lacrosse, Football, Wrestling, Rugby, Rowing, Golf, Tennis, Sailing, Bowling, Rifle and Ice Hockey. We compete in the National Collegiate Athletic Association's Division Three. We don't offer athletic scholarships. The Boston Metropolitan Institute routinely beats the living daylights out of schools like Bridgewater State College, Curry College and Lasell College in all sports. 
I'm currently in therapy for the world's strangest addiction. I'm addicted to sex with big women who have big tits and huge asses. Normally, I think that would not be a good thing, but I'm quite obsessed with it. I don't think this particular obsession is so unhealthy for me but whatever. How did this happen in the first place? How did people find out what was going on inside my head? Let's just say that I fell asleep at work and have a nasty habit of talking in my sleep. Some annoying guy or most likely some bitchy woman must have overheard me and reported me to the boss. You know how politically correct the modern American workplace is these days. I got summoned by the Powers That Be and they decided my fate. Now, I've got to take sixty hours of therapy otherwise I lose my job. I love working for the Boston Universal Newspaper. They pay me two to three hundred bucks per news-making snapshot. Most other newspapers are too cheap to pay this good. They're dumb, if you ask me.
So, yeah, I was supposed to meet my shrink today. I went to this big office building in Boston's Back Bay. I don't believe in therapy. However, since I'm a seven-foot-tall and 280-pound black man, the general public felt that they had a right to be afraid of me. I'm always asked if I play college basketball or for the NBA. I don't play basketball. I've never played basketball. I love Ice Hockey and Tennis. They're my favorite sports. I sat in the waiting room while the good doctor finished with his latest patient. I waited and waited. I was bored. Finally, the good doctor showed up. That's when I got the surprise of a lifetime. The good doctor was a woman. And not just any woman. A woman I happened to have fucked in the past. Small world, hey?
The woman in question was Carol Smith, a bitch I met at Club Axel in downtown Boston. She was a thirty-something white woman with red hair and pale green eyes. A chick with a kind of ugly face but a thick body, wide hips, and last but not least, a huge and plump ass. Yeah, I fucked her brains out in the club. Carol Smith was one crazy bitch. Seeing her in her office sure brought back memories. I looked at her and smiled confidently. This was going to be a piece of cake. Carol looked at me. She tried to affect the detached, clinical demeanor of the therapist she was supposed to be. But I saw right past that. When she looked at me, I knew she was thinking about the last time we met. I had her face down and ass up, my hand clamped over her mouth while my dick was buried so far up her asshole that you couldn't tell where she ended and I began. Or vice versa. Yeah, good times. I walked confidently into her office.
I sat on the couch while the good doctor asked me what was up. I smiled and turned on the charm. No matter what they say, bitches will be bitches. It doesn't matter if they become senators, presidents or high-powered businesswomen. I can always spot a bitch. Every woman has a bitch deep inside of her. I'm the kind of roughneck who knows just how to bring it out. How else would you explain why Carol Smith started sweating the moment I walked into her rather chilly room? She sat behind her desk, acting cool. I told her that I had gotten into a bit of trouble and needed her to sign some forms. Basically, I needed her to sign away the mandated papers and tell the authorities that I was a mentally healthy human being. Then, I would be scot-free. Carol flat-out told me that she couldn't do that. I was stunned. What the fuck? I kept my cool. I told her that she was a good gal, she'd get a special treat. 
I knew I couldn't bribe her with money. So, I played the Super Masculinity Card. I unzipped my pants, and freed my dick. My sixteen-inch long, uncircumcised black super cock. Carol's jaw was on the floor. I smiled, and told her to come and get it. I never saw a woman leap from behind a desk so quickly. I mean, it's like I looked one moment and she was sitting behind the desk and the next moment, she was kneeling before me, aching to get some dick. I thrust my cock into her mouth. Obediently, Carol began sucking on my dick. See what I mean? All women will suck dick. It just takes a little extra incentive sometimes. 
Carol sucked my dick and got me hard in no time. I came all over her not-so-pretty face, and told her to drink. Like a good little slut, she licked it all up. Then, I grabbed her and put her on all fours. Nothing I love more than putting a woman on all fours. It makes me feel powerful. Carol shook her fat ass, telling me that she couldn't wait to get fucked. I laughed. This was going to be fun. I grabbed Carol's plump butt cheeks, and spread them wide open. Then, I pressed my super-sized dick against her asshole, and pushed it inside. Carol howled as my cock slammed into her asshole. Oh, shit. I hate it when they do that. I clamped my hand over her mouth, and continued to fuck her. I dug my fingers into her hips and shoved my dick deeper into her asshole. Carol's asshole was wonderfully warm and tight and so damn soft around my dick. You've got to try anal sex with at least one woman before you die, men. Seriously. You're missing out.
I grabbed a handful of Carol's red hair and yanked her head back while slamming my cock into her poop chute. There's nothing I love more than fucking a woman in the ass. Especially a big woman with a fat ass. They have the tightest assholes, you know. It makes them more fun to fuck. I slammed my cock into the forbidden depths of Carol's asshole while muffling her cries. I did that ass of hers like anal sex was going out of style. I love anal sex with big women and if loving it was wrong, then I didn't want to be right. I pounded that ass of hers until I got my nut and came, blasting her asshole with my cum. That's when I removed my hand from her mouth. Carol's scream was sweet music to my ears. I wish I brought an audio recording device but whatever. Carol lay on the floor, her body shaking in orgasmic bliss. My dick was still buried in her asshole. I let it stay there for a while before removing it.
A few minutes later, I left Carol's office. I had the signed documents freeing me from the therapy sessions in hand. I went and got my job back. As I walked through the streets of Boston, I felt happy as a clown. I took the Ashmont Train from South Station to Dorchester and then hopped on the Bat Bus to Avon City, Massachusetts. I had quite a story to tell my friends at BMI. The problem is most of them wouldn't believe me. That's why I took Carol's cum-filled panties as a souvenir. To commemorate a special event, you know? The fun days of a man's life should never be forgotten.
It was going to be a long day at work, tons of meetings and listening to people giving long winded speeches. I am dressed in a brown tweed skirt. The skirt accents my round ass and shows off my long legs. My jacket is cut to show off my curves; my large breast and narrow waist. I finish off the outfit with a pale pink blouse, low cut and the perfect color for my red hair. I have beige fishnet stocking and 3 inch brown high heel shoes. I have a pale pink bra on that barely covers my breasts and a matching lace garter belt. I take note when men and women stare when I cross my legs or eyes fixed on my ass when I turn to write on the whiteboard. 
To be honest my thoughts are on you, and the need for your cock. My phone buzzes in my pocket and I pull it out to see who called but it is a text message. I AM THINKING ABOUT YOUR SWEET ASS I smile and text you back. WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO TO MY ASS? For a long ten minutes there is no response until I receive: I WANT TO LICK IT, TO SLIDE MY FINGER DEEP INSIDE OF YOU, THEN SLIDE MY COCK INTO AND THEN SHOOT MY CUM ALL OVER YOU. 
There is no way I was staying at work. I could already feel my pussy getting wet and I needed you. I send you one quick email to tell you to meet me at the motel and that I was not taking no for an answer. I figure that if you did not show up I could finger fuck myself and attempt to satisfy myself. 
You are already there when I arrive. You are in a pair of jeans and t-shirt that shows off your buff body. I am almost purring when I see you. I move behind you and wrap my arms around your waist. You turn and kiss me hard with our tongues entwining. I cup your cock through your pants as we kiss. My thumb tracing your shape as you grow under my hand. You stop kissing and whisper in my ear. Are you wet? Are you ready for me? You quickly spin me around so my ass is against your rock hard dick. You pull my hips back so I nestled against you. You undo my skirt and push down over my hips. You tell me to step out of it and go lean over the bed. 
I feel your hands smoothing over my ass. Tracing the shape of it and cupping it in your hands. You nudge my legs apart and I can feel your breathe on my ass. I shiver when I feel your tongue on my ass licking at my sweet hole. I push myself back against you but you keep slowly teasing me, licking me over and over. My pussy is so wet and I am moaning with pleasure. You stand up and pull me back against you. 
I realize that you are naked and your beautiful hard cock is sliding between my ass cheeks. You reach around and cup my breasts in your hands and you play with my nipples making them hard and long. You have grabbed some lube and you let go of me to slick your hard shaft. I feel your finger rubbing lube over my asshole and feel your fingers pushing into me and stretching me for your huge cock. I love that moment when you first starting to push your cock into me and I am not sure if you fit but you do perfectly. You slowly slide deep inside of me and let me get ready for you to fuck me. Soon you are sliding back and forth in my tight ass. My fingers move to my rock hard clit and you can smell my wetness as I finger fuck myself to your rhythm. 
As I cum my pussy and ass pulsate with my orgasm. It makes my ass only tighter and draws you deep inside of me. I know you are close and I wonder where you will cum. Will you shoot your cum in and fill my ass with your cream? Or would you shoot it all over my creamy white ass? As you get closer and closer you plunge in me harder and harder I can feel your cock pulsating and it not until the last minute that you pull out of me and holding your cock in your hand you pump out your cum all over my ass. 
We are both breathing hard and the room is filled with the scent of sex and pleasure. You look at me, my ass covered in your cum and a few drops of it trickling our of my ass. You lean forward to lick up some with your tongue and pull me up and turn me around. You kiss me hard and let me taste your sweet juices. My boring day turned into a hot and sexy day.
I worked at a posh office on the 58th floor of the Sears Tower. I grew up a Chicago girl and would never call it Willis Tower. If they ever try to rename Wrigley Field I think there might be an uprising.
My job didn't really meet my needs as far as challenges went. I was a glorified secretary. That English major did little good in finding a job with a living wage. I thought I'd write Catcher in the Rye from a female's point of view. Yeah, I needed to get on that.
Although the actual work was boring, filing, answering calls, typing letters, there was a very large part of my job that involved something that made me excited to come to work everyday with a skip in my step. I was fucking my married boss.
He was gorgeous. Tall, with large, strong hands, hazel eyes, and chiseled features and a huge cock. The truth is, I was in love with him, but I knew he wasn't in love with me, but instead with her. It hurt, and I hated the weekends, but I absolutely loved Monday through Friday.
Yeah, you could say I'm a whore, getting paid to fuck my boss. Well, that's not how it started and I don't believe he's a philanderer. One night, on the second Wednesday I had worked there, I was packing up my bag to leave. I usually stayed later on Wednesdays because I took a yoga class out on the lake that didn't start until 7:30, so I just hung around until then. I noticed my boss's light was still on, which was strange. He was always out by 6:00, having a wife and 4 little children to go home to. Maybe he was trying to meet some deadline, so I stopped by his office to offer assistance.
Mr Dean, do you need…
I trailed off as soon as I saw his eyes were red. He'd been crying. It was really awkward, but long story short, he invited me out for a drink and spilled it all. He told me he would always love his wife. she was his high school sweetheart, and he didn't want to break up his family. But, his wife had no time to pay attention to him (understandable with 4 kids, but come on, the dude was hot). He said he dreaded going home because he felt invisible, unloved. His wife was now a roommate, a friend, not his lover. She had never been adventurous in the bedroom, always wanting the lights out and preferring only vanilla sex. He confessed that he'd only gotten a blow job from her once and he'd gone down on her twice and both times after about 2 minutes she pushed him away. He didn't want to cheat on his wife, but he was so lonely, and so fucking horny…
Three martinis later we were in a beautiful hotel room and I was doing my best to give him the most amazing blowjob of his life. Earlier, he had explained that we should only have oral sex. I guess he thought that wasn't cheating or something. His cock was fucking big (bitch didn't know what she was missing) but luckily I don't have much of a gag reflex. I was playful at first, sucking gently, changing rhythms and stopping to lick all the way from top to bottom of his cock and then sucking on his balls (that made him crazy). I decided the poor guy didn't need anymore teasing and sucked hard on that big glorious cock. I did not break eye contact with him once. He looked so grateful. The harder I sucked the faster my rhythm was. I couldn't fit it all in my mouth (deep throating lessons would come later) but didn't neglect any of his shaft or his balls with my hands. I was so focused on making him cum and was wet as hell. As I stared at him with his delicious cock in my mouth, his eyes rolled back in his head. As he started to cum, I pulled his cock out a bit and stroked him. He watched as his load filled up my mouth. I swallowed that hot cum and was dying to get off.
Was that good? I asked, feeling more like his assistant than his lover.
That was amazing, so amazing. Thank you so much. That was just what I needed.
At this point I was worried that he was just going to leave me there alone and I'd have to play with myself. But I was very, very wrong. He gleefully announced it was my turn and ordered me to lie on my back. He started at my breasts, licking and sucking on them with fervor. He slowly, teasingly made his way down my body. I had pink satin panties on and he pulled those off with his teeth (OMG!). He stared at my pussy for a little while, spreading my lips apart and playing with it like it was a new toy.
Your pussy is fucking beautiful. I love that you shave. He took in a deep breath. Fuck me, you smell so good. I can't wait to taste you.
He dove right in. If his wife never let him go down on her, I wondered how he was so fucking good at this He focused on my clit just as I liked it, sucking and licking. He kept moaning, which vibrated through my pelvis. He stopped for a second, wet two fingers in his mouth, and explored inside my pussy with his thick fingers. He was looking so intently at my pussy, almost like he'd never really seen one before. This just made me even hotter.
He paused for a second and looked up at me. By the way, you taste fucking amazing, he said.
By the way, I could drink your cum by the gallons.
Fuck, baby.
He buried his head once more and got to work. He took his two fingers and stretched my lips apart and massaged the inside of my cunt. Then, his fingers went deeper in. Holy shit, I think he was searching for my g-spot! He continued to suck on my clit. I'm not sure if he found the g-spot, but I can tell you my body reverberated for what seemed like more than 10 minutes. It was the most mind-blowing orgasm of my life.
After the hotel, we kind of ignored it for a while. He started telling me I looked nice every day, something he hadn't done before. When I brought in papers his stares lingered. He looked sad. I wondered if he needed a good fuck.
Then it started. The Monday after we tasted each other he started instant messaging me through our work computer system. Things like, I miss your pussy on my tongue. I can't stop thinking about you. I dream about you giving me head every night. You're so beautiful.
I wasn't sure how to react. I mean, I was happy because I didn't want it to end, but scared because he was my boss and was married. But, of course, I'd read these messages and my panties would get wet. I'd reply with: You gave me the best orgasm in my life. I loved your cum in my mouth. I absolutely loved sucking your cock.
A while passed until I heard from him again. The wait was torture. Suddenly, my instant messenger popped up with 3 words: I need you.
I walked into his office.
Hello there, beautiful, he said
Hi, I half-whispered.
He shut the door and grabbed me and kissed me with a hunger so palpable my panties instantly became soaked. He lead me over to his chair. He sat down and unzipped his pants. I got on my knees and sucked hard, never breaking eye contact. He came very quickly.
My god, I was a fool to think I could stay away from you, he said.
Next, he slapped the top of his desk twice and told me to take off my skirt but keep my panties on. He sat in his chair while my legs rested on his shoulders. He buried his nose into my panties.
Fucking delicious, he said with a smile.
At first he touched me through my panties. Then, me moved them to the side and started teasing my clit. Finally he ripped them off and ate me out. He was so amazing. I loved having him taste me. I wonder if the smell of my pussy lingered on his face when he went home.
Weeks continued much the same. He'd send me a message that said, Come here or more to the point Get in here! I sucked him off at least twice a day and he fingered me and tasted me just as often. Sometimes I would surprise him while he was on a telephone call and get on my knees, pull his cock out and suck away. It was funny how he had to continue these important business calls without talking funny (although once in a while there was an uncontrolled moan). He never stopped me and confessed that he fucking loved when I did that. I loved our oral sessions. Of course, shortly after he started fucking me. He told me he just couldn't control himself and he was dying to be in my pussy. Most days I went home completely sore after being pounded by Mr Dean about 5 times a day. The man had stamina.
Then one day he decided he wanted even more. I could tell he had a terrible fight with his wife the night before, because he was brooding. Not that our sex life was getting boring, but I think he wanted to try new territory. It had to be exciting for him that I was basically his little slut. I never said no and worked hard to make him cum as often as I could. I wore garters and stockings, short skirts and tight tops. Eventually he hired a temporary assistant to basically do my job while I worked on him. I don't know who did his work.
An instant message popped up on my computer. I need you right now. Door is closed but come in. Lock it behind you.
I did what I was told, always excited to please my boss and have great sex in the process. He sat at his desk looking mellow. He tilted his head toward the table, ordering me to look. What I saw was a surprise: A bottle of K-Y and dildos of varying sizes. 
You told me you've never had anal. I haven't done it in a long time and so I want to fuck you in the ass.
Um, ok, I was intrigued.
I need you to take off your skirt and panties and bend over the table.
It wasn't the most romantic proposal, but one I willingly obeyed. Mr Dean pulled apart my ass cheeks and started licking my asshole. It felt different, but really good. Sometimes when we were fucking he'd put a finger in my ass which excited me; this was even better. I moaned as his tongue went inside my asshole. Then he put a finger in front of my lips and told me suck on it. I did as I was told. He pulled out the wet finger and started playing with my asshole. First, just going in circles on the outside, then plunging his finger in.
He breathed in deeply. Fuck, baby, you drive me crazy. This little asshole needs a good fucking, and I'm going to deliver.
He couldn't see me but I smiled in delight. I was so wet and excited. I couldn't even imagine his huge cock fitting in my tiny asshole.
Ok, what I'm going to do is start with the smallest dildo and work my way up. If this takes all day, that's fine. I've cancelled all my appointments, he said.
I heard something being poured and realized he was putting lube on the toy. He started with a dildo abut twice the size of his finger. He inserted it slowly and methodically then moved it around in my asshole and it was really exciting. I felt so naughty. He kept pausing to ask if I was okay.
Good job, honey. Now I'm going to use the next dildo. It's bigger. Just relax.
Again, he lubed up the dildo. It took a little more time getting it fully up my ass, but he did. I felt fuller. He started rubbing my clit with one hand and with the other started fucking my ass with the dildo. I moaned in pleasure.
Do you like that in your ass, baby?
Oh god, yes!
I could feel his hard cock in his pants as he'd sometimes rub it against me. There was one more dildos left, the last one slightly smaller than my boss's cock.
The third dildo was predictably harder to insert; he couldn't get it in past the tip. Mr Dean took a break and rolled me over onto my back. He ate out my pussy and ass until I came. However, he was relentless. He ordered me to bend over the table again and went right back to putting the large dildo in my asshole. This time it slid it more easily. I was clearly relaxed from my orgasm. Again, he started fucking me with the dildo. It was a unique sensation; pleasure with a bit of pain. Clearly the visual of the dildo filling up my ass was exciting him. He pulled it out slowly. I figured we'd take another break. I was wrong.
I heard him unzipping his pants. I looked behind me and saw his huge cock.
I don't think I'm ready yet, Mr Dean! I said.
He crouched over me, his lips right next to my left ear. He then whispered, Who is your boss?
You are, I said.
Good. It seemed for a second like you forgot. You're going to take my cock up your little asshole whether you're ready or not, understand?
I was shocked by his domineering manner. He'd never pulled the boss card before, but I guess he never had to. Truthfully, I loved that he took charge.
A second later he was rubbing the inside of my asshole with lube. Next, he was pouring some on his dick and rubbed it in.
I need you to relax, ok?
Yes, Mr Dean.
He put his cock just on the outside of my hole, teasing me. then, slowly, he inserted the tip. I groaned in pain.
Relax, relax, baby. I just need to stretch you out. I'm going to put more of my cock in you.
He went in another couple inches. It hurt like hell. I underestimated. His cock was much bigger than that last dildo.
Mr Dean, stop!
Shhh, it's ok. It's halfway in now. You're doing so well. We're almost there.
I couldn't believe he wasn't stopping and I could tell the fact that I was protesting was getting him more excited because he thrust the rest of his huge cock inside me ass.
Ow, no no no, I pleaded.
Holy fuck, you took it all. Good girl! Your little asshole is absolutely strangling my cock. Jesus!
He started thrusting very slowly, taking his cock almost all the way out and then inserted it balls deep. I bit on my lip and tried not to think about the pain.
Oh, Christ, your fuck hole is amazing! he blurted out.
Now, he started fucking me at a faster pace. When he did this, he reached his hand to my pussy and massaged my clit. I couldn't believe it, but he was right. I had gotten used to his thick cock and I started enjoying getting my ass fucked. I started moaning in pleasure.
Oh, you like it now? You like my cock in your tiny ass?
Yessss! I squeaked.
You are such a good little slut. Oh, yeah. Look at you taking my thick cock. You were meant to be mine. I own this ass now!
Yeah, I replied. Fuck my ass harder, Mr Dean. Please, harder!
He drew in a breath and started pounding the fuck out of my asshole. He continued diddling my clit. I loved that I was pleasing him, that he taught me how to get fucked in the ass.
Suddenly, the loudest groan escaped his lips. He stopped moving, and I could feel his hot cum squirting in my asshole. Fuuuck yeah, baby. Oh, you're my beautiful slut. Jesus Christ!
After that day, we became even more obsessed with fucking each other. Our affair started spilling over into after-work hours. We'd get a hotel at least 3 nights a week to continue our frenzied fucking. He would take me out to dinner, buy me sexy lingerie and perfume and other gifts. His favorite thing to do by far was pounding my ass.
I have the best job in the world!
Carrie lay on the bed staring up at me seductively. She propped herself up on her elbows, and opened her legs widely, revealing her gorgeous sex to me. She was naked except for her silky black stockings and garter belt, and I could see glistening wetness shining between her legs. It was time for me to pleasure her, to pay her the same level of devotion she'd just shown me.
I unfastened the top button of my shirt. It was all I still had on; I'd removed my pants long ago when Carrie had sucked my cock so gloriously. Do it, slowly, she prodded, make it exquisite. It was the same demand I'd made of her earlier, and she was trying to get a rise out of me. I gave her no such pleasure.
Only the master can make demands of the slave, I retorted, though I curled the corners of my lips up in a devious smile. Now tell me you're sorry, and rub your clit in penance. The same wicked grin crossed her lips when I said this, but she didn't resist me.
I'm sorry, master, she said submissively. As she said it she raised her right hand to her lips and licked three of her fingers, getting them dripping wet with her spit. She then lowered her hand between her legs and began rubbing the top of her pussy in a circular motion. Her breathing sped up slightly as she did so, but she kept her eyes fixed on mine.
I unfastened each button on my shirt slowly watching her. I could feel my cock twitch as it hardened watching Carrie masturbate. She noticed as well as her gaze dropped from my eyes to my crotch. Once completely unbuttoned, I threw my shirt on the floor then stripped my undershirt off quickly and tossed it aside. I stood naked before her, my cock hard and throbbing. Carrie squeezed her clit between her index and middle fingers as she made long sweeping strokes up and down her cunt, her eyes once again staring into mine.
I knelt down beside the bed. You are so fucking sexy, I said in a deep and throaty voice, desperate with desire. Get over here. As I said this I grabbed her behind her knees and pulled her toward the edge of the bed. She moaned at my aggression and fixed her gaze deep into my eyes as I gently rested her thighs on each of my shoulders and lowered my face agonizingly slowly into her sex. I maintained eye contact with her as I kissed her pussy lips softly, and pressed my tongue between them. Her stare was intense, as though she were urging me to eat her with her eyes. When my tongue grazed over her swollen clit she finally broke eye contact, dropping her head onto the mattress and arching her back to meet my soft, slow licks.
Time to cum for me, slave, I whispered hungrily between laps of my tongue.
Anything you say, master, she whispered back. As soon as she said this, I sucked down hard on her clit, engulfing it within my lips and mouth. I sucked it greedily and made soft, flicking licks over it repeatedly, maximizing the sensations for her. Carrie arched her back further, and reached her hand down onto the back of my head, grabbing a handful of my hair and pulling my face deeper into her. I put my hand just under my chin and pushed two fingers into her pussy. Her lips gripped my fingers tightly, and I hooked both fingers upward inside her searching for her G-Spot. When I found the tiny, soft, granulated area on the roof of her vagina, she bucked her hips in reaction and grunted.
I knew she was entering the throes of ecstasy now. I began a steady, unrelenting pace of long, hard licks from the entrance to her vagina up over her clit. As I licked, I massaged her G-Spot with soft, swirling strokes, working my fingers slowly into and out of her. Her clit was engorged and swollen, almost pulsating as I licked and sucked it fiercely. Carrie was moaning my name and swearing in a steady string of sexy profanity. Oh Jim, oh fuck, Jim, fuck… me…
I kept my pace steady and rhythmic, coaxing her toward her peak. As she neared climax, she bucked her hips into my face repeatedly, keeping her hand behind my head to hold my mouth firmly down on her sex. Her juices became thicker, and my mouth began to fill with her heavy fluid. Her breathing became frantic and quick; I knew she was about to cum in my mouth. But just as the moment seemed ready to engulf her, she put both hands on my cheeks and pushed my mouth off of her, sliding her hips back away from me suddenly, my fingers slipping out of her cunt.
No! she gasped breathlessly. No, Jim, make me beg for it. Make your slave earn her orgasm. She lay on the bed panting, gazing up at me with pleading eyes. I knew how badly she wanted to cum, but still she was gearing this encounter for my pleasure.
Ok, slave, come here and kiss me then, I told her, knowing full well that her pussy juice was heavy and thick on my face. She scooched herself forward on the bed and did as I asked, leaning forward and kissing me passionately, her tongue lapping her nectar off my lips and chin. After a minute of long, wet kisses, I affirmed my authority once again. Now… beg me to eat your sweet pussy until you cum.
Please eat my sweet pussy until I cum, master, she implored. I pushed her shoulders gently back down onto the bed, and stood above her.
First… turn over, slave, I commanded. Her eyes widened for a split second, but she obeyed instantly. She flipped over onto her stomach and raised her hips up off the bed ever so slightly. I hooked my fingers into the straps connecting her garter belt to her stockings and pulled gently upward. Carrie got the hint and pushed her ass up toward me. I knelt behind her and squeezed her ass cheeks, kneading my fingers into the soft flesh. Then I lowered my head slowly and ran a long, wet lick up the length of her ass crack.
Oh… my… god, Carrie cooed in disbelief as I ran my tongue over her, putting heavy emphasis on the last word. It was the same utterance of disbelief she'd made the first time we fucked and I turned my attention to her ass. I guessed she wasn't used to being pleasured in such a way. I squeezed her ass with both hands again, this time spreading her cheeks gently apart. The taut, dark brown, little rosebud of her asshole puckered suddenly when my warm breath hit it. I flicked it lightly with the tip of my tongue several times, drawing little squeaks of pleasure from Carrie with each flick. Then I descended on it hungrily, lapping at it with hard, long strokes, getting it soaking wet and soft. She buried her face into a pillow to stifle her loud and guttural groans as I placed my palms flat on both of her cheeks and spread her as wide as I could, giving my tongue unhindered access to her tight hole.
She reached her hand up under herself and began to stroke her clit furiously. I hardened my tongue and pushed it as far as I could into her asshole, tongue-fucking her as deeply as I could go. Her groans began to border on screams as her fingers increased their intensity on her clit and I pushed my tongue furiously into her ass.
After several minutes, I finally pulled my tongue out of her ass and flipped myself over underneath her so I could lick her clit again. Carrie pushed herself up slightly so that she was sitting on my face. I pushed her hand out of the way and sucked hard on her engorged nub. She pulled her face out of the pillow and groaned as I licked her clit. Oh fuck, I am so close, Jim, she cried. Hearing her say this I knew it was time to give her the pleasure she'd delayed so long. I reached my hand up and pushed my middle finger into her pussy and rested my index finger at the entrance to her asshole. I swirled my index finger around her hole several times, pushing very gently against the tight muscle holding it shut.
Do it, she whimpered, letting me know she was ready to be entered. I pushed my finger in just past the muscular resistance, and left it inside her only as deep as the first knuckle. I swirled it gently around inside her ass as I stroked deeper into her cunt with my middle finger. I didn't want to hurt her by going too deeply too quickly. She, however, wanted no such courtesy. Fucking do it, she demanded imploringly. At her request I pushed my index finger deeper into her asshole, all the way to the second knuckle. She groaned approvingly.
I then began stroking both fingers into and out of her, my middle finger in her cunt and my index finger in her ass. My fingers were separated by just a thin sliver of flesh, but it amazed me the difference in feel. Her pussy was tight and soft, but the velvety flesh yielded welcomingly and opened to my touch. Her asshole on the other hand was tight and muscular, and it gripped my finger firmly, almost resisting my entry. I could only imagine how heavenly it would feel to have her little hole wrapped around my shaft, to feel the strong ring of muscle squeezing my cock, while her soft, silken interior enveloped it with a warm, smooth sheath.
I continued to suck savagely on her clit as I sank my fingers even deeper into her. Soon both fingers were buried to the hilt and I was swirling them inside her to raise the intensity of her sensations. She bucked her hips wildly and moaned incoherently; I could tell her climax was nearly imminent. Just when I thought she couldn't possibly stand any more, she suddenly reached both of her hands down under my head and pressed her pelvis into my face so hard she cut off my breathing. Her orgasm washed over her like a wave and she punctuated it with a long, loud, Ohhhhhhhhhhhh! until even that was cut off by her pulsations and became just several rhythmic huffs of air involuntarily escaping her lungs. My fingers were buried as deeply into her as they could go, as the spasms of her climax caused the muscles of both her vagina and her asshole to pulsate rhythmically, squeezing hard on my fingers. It was as though her entire sex now had a pulse, and each beat sent wracking waves throughout her body.
I gradually slowed the intensity of my licks on her clit, and the swirling of my fingers inside her, as her orgasm began to subside. She released her grip on my head and freed my airway to breathe normally again. After several moments I slipped my fingers slowly out of her, and slid out from underneath her. I again stood by the side of the bed and looked down at her. She was on her hands and knees and looked back at me seductively.
Baby, you came so hard, I said, almost in disbelief. It was true. Carrie's orgasms were very intense. Perhaps more than any other woman I'd brought to climax, Carrie's orgasms seemed to grip her entire body, as though she had pent-up energy, aggression and desire stored inside and they all came erupting out of her simultaneously.
I know, baby, she replied, you drive me so fucking crazy it just makes me explode.
I love the way you explode, I told her, then I reached my right hand down and began stroking my cock. It was rock hard by this point and I was dying to put it inside her, to feel her warm, moist softness. She watched me stroke myself with wide eyes for several moments, her jaw hanging agape.
Finally she said, If you don't fuck me now, I'm going to go absolutely insane. I wanted to dive right into her immediately, but I couldn't resist continuing our little game.
How many fucking times do I have to tell you to ask me nicely when you want things, slave? I asked tauntingly. Her eyes flared momentarily, her brows furrowing impudently. But again she relented and appeased me.
Please fuck me, master. You made me cum so hard, I just want to please you now. Upon saying this she reached both hands underneath herself and ran her fingers along either side of her pussy. She used her index fingers to spread her petals apart and open her cunt widely. It was such an incredibly beautiful sight; the entrance to her vagina was dark pink, almost red, engorged as it was from her orgasm. Her lips were puffy and swollen, and her wetness glistened invitingly.
After drinking in this beautiful sight for a moment, I kneeled on the bed behind her and positioned myself just above her. I pressed the head of my cock against the entrance to her vagina, and teased her once again. Beg for it, slave.
Please fuck me, master, she cooed.
I'm not convinced you really want it. Convince me.
Please fuck my pussy, master, I want it so bad.
I'm almost fucking convinced, baby; tell me your pussy is wet for me.
My pussy is soaking wet for you, master.
Now tell me you've wanted this all day.
I've wanted this all day every day for a year.
Oh god baby, me too. Now tell me you wore that suit to make me want to fuck you.
No, she replied matter-of-factly and turned back to look me in the eyes. I wore the suit because ever since that day you told me how sexy I look in it, every second I'm wearing it around you I get soaking wet between my legs. She jutted her lower jaw out and flared her nostrils in defiance when she said this, expecting me to hold it against her, to force punishment upon my slave for not doing as I asked. But the realization that came with hearing her say it, to now know that she desired me as badly as I did her, made a wave of affection wash over me. I forgot our game and instead reached my left hand out to grip her hip and pull her gently into me. With my right hand I guided my cock past the tight resistance at her entrance, and sank it deep into her cunt, gently and smoothly.
Carrie gasped for a moment when my cock pushed into her, popping past her threshold and spreading her open. Her eyes rolled up for an instant as I entered her, but then she looked deep into my eyes again, urging me to take her completely. As I sank deeper we both moaned contentedly, our bodies reunited at last. I thrust as deeply into her as I could, then held my cock still inside her. I wrapped my arms around underneath her, and pulled her body into mine. I buried my face into her neck and whispered in her ear. God, I've dreamed about this moment.
Oh, Jim, she moaned. I ran kisses along her earlobe and down the nape of her neck, flicking my tongue in her sensitive areas to turn her on. I backed my cock out slowly, all the way to the tip, then sunk it in again just as slowly. After I'd repeated this slow, smooth thrusting several times, I began to quicken the pace. I leaned back behind her and grabbed her hips with both hands, guiding her motions as I began thrusting in and out of her quicker and quicker. Carrie swirled her hips in a circular motion with my thrusts, meeting my rhythm stroke for stroke. The sensation felt amazing, our bodies in sync and working perfectly together. I pulled her close to me and ground my hips against her thighs, her ass pressing into me.
Fuck, Carrie, you feel so fucking good, I moaned.
Mmmm, do you like the way I feel inside?
I buried my cock to the hilt and pulled back on her hips, pinning her ass to me with my cock plunged deep into her pussy. God yes, I said, you're so warm and tight. I began swirling my hips and Carrie followed suit. She twisted around and put her hand on the back of my neck, pulling me down to kiss her. She pushed her tongue into my mouth and swirled it around, mimicking the motion of our sex. I sucked her tongue and massaged it with my own, never breaking rhythm with my thrusts. After kissing passionately and aggressively for several moments, Carrie finally broke the kiss.
You like me nice and warm and tight? she asked breathily.
I kissed her again several times. Between kisses I said, God… yes… I just wonder…
Carrie broke off our kiss again. Wonder what?
I leaned back and slid my hands from her hips onto her ass. I squeezed her ass cheeks in both hands and pushed them wide apart. Carrie's jaw swung open as I spread her, and she jutted her lower jaw out and fixed her gaze upon me as though she could read my thoughts. I ran my finger in a little circle around her asshole, pressing gently against her soft, sensitive flesh, still moist from my earlier ministrations. I wonder… how warm and tight your little asshole must be, I said lustily, letting my finger slip slightly inside her, her muscle gripping it tightly. I slowed my thrusts into her pussy down to an excruciatingly slow and deliberate pace, teasing her. She continued to thrust her hips back and forth into me, sliding my cock in and out of her. All the while she maintained eye contact with me, willing me to fuck her harder.
Finally, after several moments, she said, Then why don't you find out? When she said this, I pushed my finger deeper into her ass, and leaned down and kissed her mouth again. This time I pushed my tongue into her mouth, and she massaged it with hers. I pulled back gently and my cock slipped slowly out of her pussy. I broke off our kiss then made a trail of kisses and licks down her back until I came to her ass crack. I pulled my finger out of her asshole and replaced it with my tongue, swirling it in circles and pushing it gently inside her. Carrie dropped her face onto the bed and groaned throatily. I ate her ass lustily for several minutes, moaning along with Carrie as I lapped at her hole.
Once I had her ass dripping wet again, I raised myself up behind her and pressed the tip of my cock into her crack. You want me to find out how tight your little ass is? I asked her.
Oh god, yes, do it, she moaned.
Do what? Tell me, slave.
Fuck my ass and see how tight it is for you.
It's for me?
Oh fuck yes, it's all yours. Hearing her tell me her asshole was all mine drove me over the edge. I spit onto my palm and rubbed my saliva over the tip of my cock, which was still wet from Carrie's pussy. Once I rubbed it with my spit it became slick and lubricated, ready to enter her. I then pressed my cock forward against her hole, guiding it with my thumb on the tip. She gasped as her hole opened and enveloped the tip of my cock. I paused before letting it sink any deeper, knowing she would need a moment to get used to its size. I kissed the back of her neck softly, reassuring her that I wouldn't move too aggressively and hurt her. She moaned in response to my kisses, then urged me to give her more. Do it, she prodded, just as she had earlier.
I thrust my hips forward gently at her request and groaned as my cock sank slowly and deeply into her. Her sphincter muscle clenched tightly around my shaft, gripping it firmly. Once inside her, I let her ass cheeks go so that they would tighten around my cock and provide a cushion for my thrusting. I put my hands on her hips and pulled her back into me, providing leverage so that I could bury my cock into her ass as deeply as it could go.
Mmmmff, Carrie spluttered as the girth of my cock sank deeper into her. Her breathing had become shallow and I knew she was adjusting to having something as big as my cock inside her. I willed myself to hold still so that I didn't hurt her; it wasn't easy with how warm and satiny her tight little asshole felt on my dick. After several moments her breathing steadied and she reached her hand back onto my hip, willing me to give her more. I relaxed at her urging and plunged my cock into her as deeply as it would go. This time she moaned contentedly as I filled her, adjusting completely to how stretched her hole was to accommodate me. She arched her back and growled into my ear, Fuck me, master.
I grabbed a handful of her hair to keep her back arched, and slid my cock slowly out of her to the tip. Then I sank back into her, slowly but determinedly. She groaned with my thrusting but it wasn't from pain. She was adjusted to my size and I could tell it was starting to feel pleasurable for her. I slowly increased the rhythm and depth of each thrust until we were fucking loudly and aggressively. Carrie was grunting on every thrust into her, almost shouting with intensity. Uh… uh… uh… fuck yes! she yelled.
I, in turn, groaned into her ear on every thrust, a sound primal and animalistic from deep in my throat. It felt so unbelievably filthy and naughty to be fucking this woman in her ass. On one hand, Myers was right. She did come off like an ice queen at work. Based solely on how she acted in the office, one couldn't possibly imagine she would be willing to take it in the ass. She always had control at work; she always knew the answer to everything and she insisted on being one step ahead in every matter. She was calculating and exacting, not cold exactly, but she always wanted to be in control and she always commanded unequivocal respect. It was impossible to imagine, knowing her solely professionally, that she would sacrifice her control this much. That she would open her most secret place and share it willingly and lovingly. Yet here I was, balls-deep in her asshole, thrusting into her with wanton abandon.
Finally, after several minutes of unbridled, animalistic fucking, I slowed our pace down. I let her hair go and she relaxed her back. I kissed the back of her neck and settled into a slow grind, swirling our hips in unison. I reached my right hand underneath her, and ran my palm from her belly down onto her sex. I ground the heel of my hand against her mons, feeling the short bristles of her pussy hairs tickling it, before curling my fingers over her vulva. Mmmmmmm, she moaned, as my fingers massaged her labia and the soft hood of flesh just over her clitoris. She reached her arm back and wrapped her hand around my head, pulling my face down into her neck. I nuzzled her and kissed her neck as my fingers spread her pussy lips apart and exposed her clit to my ministrations. 
I swirled my index and middle fingers in tight, little circles over her clit as we continued our slow, rhythmic pace. I grabbed her hip with my left hand and pulled her closer to me, allowing my cock to slide as deeply into her as possible. Her ass felt indescribably good. Her hole was tight and unplundered, the muscle rigid and taut gripping my shaft. Her insides were warm and satiny, massaging the length of my cock as I thrust slowly in and out of her. The toned muscles of her ass cheeks clenched with every thrust, tightening her grip on my manhood and driving me to the point of ecstasy. I wouldn't be able to hold out long before I exploded and I needed her to know it.
Fuck, Carrie, you feel so fucking good, I groaned into her ear, practically slurring every word in my lust for her. I won't be able to hold out long. Even as I said it I felt the cum boiling up inside my balls, nearly ready to spring forth out of me.
Stay with me, baby, she moaned back, don't cum yet. Just keep fucking me.
I willed myself to calm the eruption building in my loins. It wasn't easy; her ass was soft and tight, and the slopping noise of my cock thrusting in and out of her hole was nasty and alluring. Keeping my head clear and holding out for her was becoming a struggle. You have to cum with me, baby, I pleaded.
Just keep fingering me, oh god yes, just like that, she moaned. I increased the quickness of my fingers swirling over her clit just slightly in my eagerness. I longed to cum in her so badly, to let my load shoot out of me deep into her. I was beginning to lose the battle of willpower; I could feel my orgasm building. It was a fight now to hold it off.
I'm so close, baby, I'm so fucking close, I moaned desperately. It felt as if my cum had risen to the tip of my cock and was ready to boil over. She buried her face into the pillows and groaned loudly.
Don't stop, oh fuck me hard, don't fucking stop, she cried. I was now swirling my fingers over her clit frantically. Her bud was swollen and engorged and I practically pinched it between my fingers in my exuberance. She thrust her hips back and forth desperately as her climax built like a volcano ready to erupt. Finally after several excruciatingly long moments it was as though something exploded inside her and her entire body twitched and convulsed. She pulled her head out of the pillows and let out a primal wail. Ahhhhhhhhhhnnnnggg… now baby, cum with me!
I took three quick thrusts in and out of her then sank my cock as deeply into her asshole as it would go. I released the cum boiling inside me, and my orgasm enveloped me. I felt spurt after spurt of my cum shoot deep inside her, filling her with my seed. Ngaahh, ngaahh, ngaahh, I groaned on every spurt, as a deep and satisfied calm began to rush over me.
Her body convulsed below me as her second orgasm overwhelmed her. She twitched and shuddered as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her, bathing her in satisfaction and release. After several moments I slowed my stroking of her clit to let her begin to calm, not wanting to overstimulate her sensitive bud. Her breathing began to slow and her moans became soft, contented sighs. She eased herself down onto the bed and I collapsed on top of her in exhaustion, my cock still buried deep inside her warm, soft ass. I swirled my hips gently and lovingly, feeling the last few drops of my cum spilling into her.
I kissed the back of her neck tenderly as we both gasped for air. Our simultaneous orgasm had drained us both of energy, and I lay on top of her trying to catch my breath. My cock began to soften inside her. After several moments, our breathing finally slowed to normal. With one final kiss on her neck, I propped myself up and rolled slowly off her. The length of my now softened cock slipped slowly out of her ass as I laid down beside her, and her moan almost sounded disappointed that I was no longer inside her.
She rested her head on my shoulder and I wrapped my arm around her to hold her. I kissed her forehead and said, That was fucking unbelievable, Carrie.
Yeah, she replied, that was intense. She smiled and chuckled. She seemed very at peace and content. Still though, I wanted to know things were ok between us. We'd just played a very erotic game, one in which I had to be very aggressive, and I wanted to be sure I hadn't offended her.
Listen, Carrie, I began, not knowing how to say what I felt. My conscience was going to weigh on me if I didn't clear the air. I want you to know I respect you. I want you to have faith in that. And I want you to trust me. What we just did, I only wanted to please you. That's all I ever want. I just want you to be happy. I want to satisfy you.
Jim, she interrupted, raising her head to look deep into my eyes to make sure she made her point, shut the fuck up. She said it authoritatively, and then kissed my mouth deeply. We kissed passionately for several moments before she broke the kiss off. You made me feel so good tonight, so alive. So don't let your brain mess that up. This night was incredible; being with you is incredible. I really needed this. And wanted it. So relax, ok?
I smiled at her. Ok, I replied. It was good to know she thought so highly of me and the passionate time we spent together.
Good, she replied, and don't let this go to your head or anything, but that's the first time in many years I've given up my ass. And it's the first time I've ever gotten off from it. So be happy, Stillman, for god's sake. I smiled silently. It did feel good to know I was special enough to be offered her trust. That she'd opened herself to me and was able to receive pleasure from it. Now, if you'll excuse me, she continued a moment later, I have a lot of you inside me right now, and I have to take care of it.
She snickered and pushed herself up and walked to the bathroom. I watched her naked body as she walked, her lithe, supple form moving gracefully across the room. How the hell did I get this lucky? I asked myself silently, wondering what stroke of luck had blessed me and allowed me to have such an extraordinary woman. I still wasn't entirely sure why, but Carrie, one of the most remarkable women I'd ever known, and I shared an intense sexual attraction, and every moment alone with her was erotic and arousing.
She returned from the bathroom several moments later and lay next to me, her head resting against my shoulder, her arm across my chest. There was nothing more to say; the evening was perfect. I kissed her forehead and eventually we both slipped off into sleep.
When we awoke the next morning, the sun was already shining brightly. I wondered when we'd have to get on the road, and almost as though she'd read my thoughts, Carrie said, We've got another couple hours. I emailed and said we wouldn't be in until later. A little reward for our success.
I laughed. Thank you for that, I told her and nuzzled my face into her neck, giving her soft, little kisses. We relaxed for a while in bed, cuddling against each other. After a while she started fidgeting under the covers. I wondered what she was up to and got my answer a moment later when she pulled a stocking up from under the covers and tossed it on the floor. She then fidgeted again, and I realized she was stripping the stocking off her other leg. She tossed that to the floor as well then lifted her hips up off the bed and pushed down, and a moment later she pulled the garter belt up from under the covers.
That was fucking sexy, I told her, laughing.
She snorted in response and jumped on top of me, nibbling my ear. Then she pushed herself up off of me and grabbed my hands, standing beside the bed.
Come on, Stillman, she coaxed, shower time.
Already, I pleaded, I thought we had lots of time?
Oh we do, but you stink and I can't stand it anymore, she joked.
Oh really, do I now? I joked back climbing out of bed. And I suppose you smell like roses, huh? I asked, grabbing her by the waist and pulling her naked body into mine, pretending to smell her.
Of course, I'm a delicate, fragrant flower! she laughed.
I scooped her legs up in my arms and lifted her. She squealed and threw her arms around my neck and held me tightly. Yeah, you're my delicate flower, all right, I laughed, holding her in my arms and carrying her to the bathroom. She nuzzled her face into my neck as I walked.
In the bathroom she threw open the curtains to the shower and I put her down on her feet in the tub. I stepped in next to her as she turned on the hot water. We had showered together after our first night of lovemaking and it had been a sensual affair. This time was no different as we took turns lathering one another's bodies, cleaning every inch of each other. I ran the bar of soap over her breasts repeatedly, then I knelt down and let it slip between her labia, up into her ass crack, and over every secret curve of her feminine form. She, in turn, ran the soap under my scrotum, into my ass crack, and along the length of my cock, showing me the same caring attention I'd shown her. I felt so close to her, as though no secrets existed between us here beneath the warm, rushing water where our hands caressed every inch of each other. We held and kissed one another passionately and deeply, our bodies sliding slickly against each other, our tongues dancing together, before finally rinsing off and shutting down the water.
We stepped out of the tub and toweled one another off. When we walked back into the room she stooped over and opened her traveling bag. From it, she pulled out a pair of panties, a bra, jeans, and a light, blousy t-shirt. She threw the clothing on the bed and dropped the towel she had wrapped around her torso to the floor. Wait, I said, stopping her before she could begin to dress. Can I help you? I asked.
She stood naked before me, her hair wrapped in a towel on her head and a surprised look on her face. Really? she asked.
Yeah, I've never done that before. I mean, I've undressed you, but now I want to dress you. Is that ok?
Yes, she replied after thinking about it for a moment, I'd really like that actually.
I smiled and walked over to her. I picked the panties up off the bed first. It was a semi-transparent black thong, the spaghetti strap running from the crotch up her crack barely thicker than dental floss. I kneeled down and looped her feet into the leg holes, then lifted the panties slowly and seductively up her legs, rubbing her calves and thighs as I did so. When I hoisted them to her crotch, I slowly and softly worked the fabric between her legs and over her sex, pulling up on the back gently as well to work the thong into her crack. My face was just inches from her mound, and I could clearly see the top of her labia and her landing strip of jet black pubic hair through the semi-transparent material. I resisted the urge to push my tongue against her clit through her panties, and raised myself up reluctantly to stand before her.
Next I grabbed the bra, black and semi-transparent to match the panties, and stepped behind her. I held it up so that she could loop her arms into the holes, then pulled it tightly against her. I lifted each breast tenderly and placed them into the cups. This was probably unnecessary but I wanted to squeeze her soft flesh again. Then I fastened the clasp in the middle of her back, and I stepped back in front of her.
I picked the jeans up off the bed and kneeled before her. She lifted each foot in turn, and I pushed her leg into each pant leg. This wasn't easy because the jeans were almost skintight on her. But I slowly worked the waist of the jeans up her legs until I got them all the way up. I made sure to caress each leg to make sure the fabric was straight and not bunched up. Then I stood and grabbed the waistband in both hands, pulling up and snugging the jeans over her waist and ass. I ran my hands over her waist and butt to ensure the jeans were on straight, squeezing her playfully as I did so. Then I buttoned them and pulled the zipper up seductively.
The whole time Carrie just watched every move I made with a wry smile on her face. She was enjoying this as much as I was, and despite the fact that it was a kind of tongue-in-cheek joke to be dressing her like this, the moment was also very erotic.
I leaned over and grabbed the blousy, light blue t-shirt. I held it open so that she could push her hands into the arm holes, then I lifted her arms over her head and pulled the shirt down onto her, grazing her breasts as I did so. I then pulled the shirt down and straightened it, pulling the shoulders straight and even as well.
There you go, Sterling, I said once done, dressed and ready to face the day.
She stood before me, fully dressed but breathing heavily through her nostrils. After a moment of staring at me she asked, So are you as turned on as I am right now?
You tell me, I said and dropped the towel I had wrapped around my waist to the floor. My cock was fully engorged and throbbing. I couldn't believe how intensely erotic it had been to dress Carrie, and I was completely turned on. She gasped when she saw my erection standing at attention before her.
Holy shit, she whispered hoarsely. Without a word I stepped into her and tore open the button on her jeans. I pulled the flaps aggressively in opposite directions and the zipper slid quickly down. She moaned as I kneeled and grabbed the waistbands of both the jeans and her panties, and tore them savagely down to her ankles. I pushed her back onto the bed and lifted her legs up. I could see her wetness glistening between her lips. In one quick, fluid motion I stepped into her and pushed the head of my cock into her wet pussy. She groaned deeply as I entered her.
Not exactly what I had in mind when I asked to dress you, I said as I began thrusting in and out of her. Her wetness quickly coated my cock and lubricated each thrust.
Yeah, kinda defeats the purpose, she said breathlessly.
I can't help it, Carrie, I just want to fuck you every minute of the day. I pushed her legs up so that her knees were on either side of her head. This let me plunge deeply into her, and I kept my pace rapid and deep, looking at her from over the bunched jeans and panties around her ankles.
Fuck, I know, she panted, I want you all the time too. She bucked her hips up to meet my thrusts, and our sex made loud, wet slapping noises. We fucked quickly and aggressively for several minutes. We were both intent on a singular goal. This wasn't relaxed, attentive, or caring lovemaking. This was fucking, unbridled and animalistic. I grabbed her hips to gain leverage and fucked her as hard and as fast as I could. She reached down between her legs and rubbed her clit, practically growling as she met every thrust into her with a roll of her hips.
You gonna cum in me, baby? she teased.
Right after you cum for me, I told her.
You want me to cum for you?
Fuck yes, baby, I want you to.
I ground my hips into her, giving her the full length of my cock. After several minutes she closed her eyes and started bucking uncontrollably. The orgasm erupted out of her without warning and she screamed in pleasure. Just as her convulsions began to subside she gave me the most devious look and pushed the fingers she'd just been masturbating herself with into my mouth. Her fingers were soaked with her thick, pungent juices, and the taste and smell hit my mouth and nose simultaneously and overwhelmed me. The orgasm exploded out of me in an instant. I felt jet after jet of my seed filling her cunt as I sucked her juice off her fingers. I had completely lost myself in her sexiness and I collapsed on top of her.
We caught our breath and after several minutes she said, Well, that was unexpected and awesome.
I laughed breathlessly. Yeah, that was ridiculous. We both laughed together.
Ok Stillman, you know I hate to end this, but we gotta round up Myers and get out of here. They'll be expecting us home soon.
Right, I know. It wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but I knew it was true. I stood up off of her, and let her legs down gently. I walked around the room and collected my clothes, watching Carrie hoist her panties and jeans up as I dressed.
God, you are so unbelievably sexy, I told her as she buttoned and zipped her pants.
She smiled and walked over to me. You make me feel so good, Jim, she said, and leaned in to kiss me. We held our kiss for several moments. I broke it and said the inevitable.
All right. I'll go down and rouse Myers.
She sighed, looking somewhat downcast. Ok. Meet you downstairs in like 20?
Sounds good. I kissed her deeply once more and made my way to the door. I opened it and gave her a look over my shoulder. She half-smiled and waved. I smiled back, then left the room. I didn't want our time together to end. The electricity and magnetism between us was palpable and it was such a pleasure to be in her company. I realized how truly happy I was when I was with her.
I made my way down to my room. As I slid the key card in, Myers popped his head out of his door. There you are, man, where the fuck you been? he asked.
Oh I went out for coffee, you know, I replied, thinking of the easiest lie I could.
You shoulda woke me up, I'da went with you. I need some coffee after the night I had. While you were crying into your pillow all damn night, I went out and scored with this sweet college girl. She goes to Temple, majoring in… uhhhh… fuck if I know. She's a hot piece of ass, who cares what she's majoring in. Name's Lindsay Somethingorother. So I get her back here and I…
I really couldn't care less about his stupid conquest story, and it probably wasn't true anyway, so I cut him off. Will, I gotta shower, man. Carrie called and said we're leaving in 20 so you should do the same.
Right yeah, cool. I'll hit the shower. I'll tell ya the story later or something. Girl was like a Hoover fucking vacuum man, I'm telling ya.
Sure, right, I replied half-heartedly as I entered my room. Part of me had wanted to put him in his place. To tell him that while he was in his room conjuring up a fictional story about Temple student Lindsay, I was upstairs fucking Carrie's brains out. But screw it. Let him think I spent the night crying in bed instead of between Carrie's legs. I would never sell her out like that and I didn't give a shit what he thought anyway. But boy would it be nice to put him in his place. Some other time, I thought.
I showered quickly, packed, and met up with Carrie and Myers in the lobby. We checked out and got on the road. Once on the highway, we stopped at the first rest station to gas up and get breakfast. While I was pumping gas, Carrie ran inside for coffee and food. I filled the tank and hopped in the backseat. Myers was driving this time and I figured I'd let Carrie have shotgun. A couple minutes later she came out with three coffees in a carrier and a bunch of packaged snack treats. She came to the open backdoor and dumped the treats on my lap, then handed me the coffee carrier. I looked at the snacks excitedly.
Holy shit! Ho-Hos, Coffee Cakes, Twinkies, Sno Balls… nice haul, Sterling! Breakfast of champions! I exclaimed.
Yeah, I know the best, Stillman, she replied laughing, you're traveling with a pro here. She hooked her hand into the oh shit handle in the backseat and swung her head into the car smiling. I leaned forward and for a split second we both leaned in to kiss each other. Then just as quickly we realized Myers was in the front seat fiddling with his iPod, so we caught ourselves and backed away from one another, somewhat awkwardly. I couldn't believe how comfortable and affectionate we'd grown toward each other. We had almost just lost our heads.
Myers turned and looked in the backseat. No way, throw me up a Twinkie, dude! Carrie and I made eye contact and chuckled. I gave Myers his coffee and Twinkie, Carrie jumped in the front seat, and we were on our way. The ride home was pleasant. We reminisced about our job well done, and Carrie totally made fun of Myers when he told the story about his night on the town. She poked holes in every facet of his story until finally he admitted that he didn't really score with a college girl.
I totally could have though, he protested. I was talking to a bunch of girls. If I'd had a wingman I could have landed one! Too bad Jim was such a pussy and had to get his beauty sleep. This surprised Carrie. She raised her eyebrows and turned to look at me in the backseat.
So you wussed out, huh, Stillman? she asked, smirking at me with a twinkle in her eye. Not cool enough to go out and score some chicks with Will?
Myers laughed thinking Carrie was busting my balls. Little did he know she was actually joking about something much different. I let him have his little moment.
I guess I'm just not that good with women, what can I say? I said with mock shame in my voice. Carrie locked my eyes with hers and gave me a meaningful, deep look.
Well, don't give up, Jim, she said smirking once again, I think there may still be hope for you yet. I returned her smirk and bit my tongue, causing her to giggle. Oblivious to the humor of the situation, Myers just snorted.
Ha! Nah, he's just a pussy, Myers blurted out, don't go all easy on him, Carrie. You busted my balls hard, now bust his too. At this, Carrie laughed out loud. I did too but I tried to contain myself. She looked back at me again.
No, Stillman doesn't want me busting his balls, she said, lowering her eyes to my crotch seductively as she said it.
I can take it, I retorted, I'm a big boy. Again she laughed out loud and bit her lower lip looking at me. But Myers changed the subject a moment later as he began recounting a true story about another one of his conquests. So the rest of the trip went. We were all pleasantly joking around and happy.
When we arrived back at the office, we unloaded the car and put our luggage in our respective vehicles. We walked into the building and Myers split off toward his desk. Carrie and I paused together. Well, I'll see you soon, Sterling, I said, not knowing quite what to say.
Yeah, see you soon, Stillman, she replied reaching her hand out. I shook her hand in a business-like way, but I held it a second longer than I should have, grazing her fingertips with mine. She smiled.
As I turned to walk away, I whispered, I'll miss you.
I barely heard her say as she turned, I'll miss you too.
I made my way to my desk and started working. It wasn't easy at all. I was completely distracted. It was the same way the next day. And the day after that. In fact, the entire week was pretty much a waste; I got next to nothing done. It was early the next week that I realized I had to do something. Carrie was all I thought about, and I couldn't stay this unproductive and fixated forever. By that point I would have preferred to have her tell me to let it all go then to be stuck in this limbo, this in-between state where we knew we cared about one another but had never defined what we were meant to be to each other. It was gnawing at me. All of a sudden I knew I had to do something. But what? I couldn't march into her office. I couldn't request a meeting with her. So what to do?
Then it dawned on me. I had her cell number saved in my phone from when she had sent me a txt message. I could send her a message and go for broke. She had set up the rules during our night together. She had wanted me to be her master, to lose herself in submission and give her trust over completely to me. Maybe she would do it again.
I checked her schedule for the day and found that she had an hour free in the afternoon. I wasn't sure my plan would work. It was possible she saw our affair as a mistake, that she wished I'd leave her alone and let her forget what we'd done. But at the same time I longed for her, and I worried about her situation.
Summoning all my courage I typed the txt message to her. Master has not forgotten his slave. U have free time today @ 3. U will meet me at Holiday Inn on Fairmount Blvd. I will send room #. It took all my strength to hit the send key. As I did, I exhaled. It may have been a huge mistake, but I had laid my cards on the table. Minutes seemed like hours as I awaited her response. Or would she even respond? Would she just ignore me to let me know whatever we had was over? After about an hour and a half of excruciating waiting, finally my cell phone buzzed on my desk. I looked down and saw that it was Carrie's number. This was the moment of truth. Would she shoot me down? Tell me to leave her alone and end this exquisite attraction that we shared? I picked the phone up agonizingly slowly, torturing myself. I was afraid to know what the message held. I didn't want her to be out of my life. Again I summoned my strength and clicked the message open.
Whatever you say, master, it read simply. I exhaled in relief. She did still care about me! My heart raced in my chest. Once again I was distracted but this time for a much better reason. I practically counted the minutes until our afternoon meeting.
I left work at 2:45 and made the quick drive over to the hotel. I rented a room and sent a message to Carrie with the room number. I propped the door open just slightly so that she wasn't locked out, then sat on the bed waiting anxiously for her. My heart beat rapidly but I tried to stay calm. Finally, several minutes later there was a light knock on the door and it swung slowly open. I stood up from the bed as Carrie entered the room. Hi, I said softly, barely more than a whisper.
She stood still at the doorway for a moment, then stepped into the room and let the door swing shut on its hinges. She looked into my eyes for a single beat, the air thick between us. What took you so fucking long? she said quickly, then crossed the room in three quick steps and threw herself into my arms. I ran my hand into the hair on the back of her head and pulled her mouth onto mine. We kissed passionately for several minutes before she pushed me backward onto the bed. She jumped on top of me and stripped off her jacket, tossing it aside. Within seconds we were dry-humping each other furiously, our pent-up desire erupting out of us uncontrollably.
We fucked each other like animals that day, barely even undressing ourselves in our eagerness. And so began our routine. Once or twice a week for the next three months I would send Carrie a txt telling her to meet me at various hotels. I always checked her schedule to make sure she had free time, and she always wanted to see me when I asked. It wasn't always sex. Sometimes we would talk, and she would tell me things she said only I would understand. Things about work or about life in general. Sometimes we'd just hold each other and take a quick nap as a release from the stressful day. Sometimes one of us would just please the other for fun, with our hands or mouths. It was an arrangement without rules, where we simply enjoyed one another's company in any way we pleased.
Then one day in our third month of meeting up, the company had a bit of a setback. One of our major clients was dropping us for one of our competitors. Carrie had assigned the client to a couple of people on her team that were very competent, but somewhere along the line they had dropped the ball. It wasn't clear how much of the blame would fall on Carrie, but it was a tense time. I hadn't talked to her since the fallout happened, and one day word came around that several members from way up in corporate were coming to meet with her. I checked her schedule that day and saw that she had a long meeting booked in the morning. I sent her a txt that read, Know u have a big meeting this am, if u can and want to I can meet in pm. After just a few minutes her reply came through, Yes, pls.
I booked the hotel room and sent the room number to her phone. She never replied back so I feared maybe she wouldn't come. But true to form, she came through the door just minutes after our scheduled meeting time. Her shoulders were somewhat slumped but otherwise she looked ok. I met her at the door and hugged her. You wanna talk about it or no? It's up to you, I said.
She gave me her patented half-smile. It's ok, Jim. I mean, they're not happy. Shit, I'm not happy. But they're not blaming me.
Oh, well good, I replied. That's… a relief. I kissed her forehead.
You were really worried?
Well, yeah. I know how much pride you put into your job. I didn't want to see you take a hit on this.
That's sweet, Jim. She raised herself onto her tiptoes and kissed me softly.
Don't start with that sweet shit again, I joked. She laughed. You gotta be pretty pissed though, huh?
Yes, she replied in a short and almost venomous tone. I specifically told Neely and Tompkins to bend over backwards for this client, and to keep me in the loop about everything. But did they? Nooooooo. They decide to keep things to themselves and play it cool, so this is what happens! I'm left dangling in the wind for them. Dammit! She ran her fingers through her hair in exasperation. I took her by the waist and guided her to the bed.
Come here, I said gently, have a seat and relax. She sat on the bed and I sat down behind her. I removed her suit jacket and began to massage her shoulders. Listen, I told her, vent if you want to vent or don't if you don't want to. I know this morning had to be trying for you.
Thanks, Jim, she said softly, leaning back into me as I massaged her. She then told me the details of what had gone down. At times she got heated, but for the most part she was just getting everything off her chest. I was glad that the bigwigs weren't blaming her. They chewed her out a little bit and told her to keep a shorter leash on her team. That wasn't really Carrie's style but all in all it wasn't such a bad thing. She'd just have to be more aware in the future. 
After several minutes she began to relax and the tension began seeping out of her muscles. She closed her eyes and moaned contentedly as I massaged her. A few minutes later, out of the blue she said, Ya know something, Paul didn't even know I was having that meeting this morning.
I didn't know how to respond to that. Why not? I asked.
Well, I tried telling him the story the other day, but he changed the subject to something going on in his little political world. It was pretty clear he wasn't paying a bit of attention to what I was saying. So I just didn't bother explaining.
I didn't stop massaging her. I also didn't speak. There was nothing I could say to that. Here I was doing anything I could to spend mere minutes with this woman, and every minute I spent with her was the highlight of my week. And he had her there with him every night, and he just didn't care. The thought angered me. He had all this time to be with her, and enjoy her, and he simply didn't give a fuck. I was lost in this thought when suddenly Carrie shifted her weight and lay back onto the bed. She smiled at me as she did so and I just smiled back, admiring her from above. Then she lifted her legs slightly onto the bed, and slowly, seductively, hiked her skirt up. When the hem of the skirt rose to the top of her thighs, she slowly spread her legs and revealed her sex to me.
She wore a pair of blue and green striped cotton panties. They were incredibly cute. Most of the time she opted for sexy lingerie, silky and seductive, but these were simple and lovely. They had a very girl next door quality about them, and as soon as I saw them I looked up at her and smiled.
They're my lucky panties, she said, blushing slightly. I've had them for way longer than I'd like to admit. But I kinda thought I might need them today. She bit her lip after she said this, expecting me to poke fun at her. But that wasn't my intention at all. Seeing her in her lucky panties just further humanized her for me. It told me she had a vulnerable side, and I liked that she was willing to show it to me.
Instead of making fun, I smiled at her. Then I took the hint and lowered my head slowly into her crotch, not breaking eye contact for a moment, and kissed her warm mound through her lucky panties. She groaned loudly and I could smell and taste her wetness through the panties. I reached up and pushed the crotch of her underwear to one side so that I could lick her bare pussy. And that was how we spent that meeting time. I ate her out, slowly, deliberately, and passionately, until she came for me with an explosive orgasm. My sole wish was to please her, thoroughly and completely.
After she came she said, God, that was just what I needed, Jim.
I thought so, I replied. You had a rough day; I hope that helped make it a little better.
You have no idea, she whispered. I held her for a few minutes after her orgasm. She would have to return to the office soon, but I wished we could have longer together. I buried my face in her hair and inhaled the sweet fragrance of her shampoo. I cherished every second I spent with her. After a few minutes, she sat up and kissed me softly on the mouth.
I gotta go, sweetie, she said softly.
I know. Have a good rest of the day, I said as I smoothed her hair behind her ear. She smiled and stood up off the bed. She put her jacket on and headed to the door. She turned the handle, opened the door a few feet, then stopped. She was silhouetted in the door frame by the bright lights in the hall outside. She turned her head halfway back toward me, and said simply, in a calm and even voice, I love you. Then she turned and looked me in the eye for a split second, and walked out the door.
The air in the room felt still as the door swung closed behind her. I sat on the bed for several minutes, my heart pounding. I knew everything had just changed. And I knew, beyond any shadow of a doubt, that I loved her too. I had for a very long time, but I could never be honest with myself. I chose to have her any way I could, but I knew deep down inside that it wouldn't be enough. I was in love with a woman married to another man. And now, as the reality of my love for her sprang out of me, I feared I would never truly have her.
I made my way back to work and finished the afternoon in a trance. I went to bed early that night without eating dinner. I had no idea what to do next.
The following day I made up my mind. Honesty, pure and simple. I cared about and respected her too much not to give her that. So I sent her a txt message. Please meet me today. No games. No master. No slave. Just want to talk to you.
After a few minutes came the reply, Of course. I waited anxiously in the hotel room that afternoon. I was always anxious with anticipation as I awaited her arrival, but usually it was from excitement. This time, it was fear. Not because I feared what she would say, only because I feared this might be the last time I would ever be alone with her. The thought weighed on my heart like an anchor.
She walked into the room slowly, like she always did. She gave me a weak smile, as though she too had feared this moment. I stood and went to her. Listen, Carrie, just let me talk for a second, ok? I asked.
Ok, she whispered back.
Ok… I paused not knowing how to begin. Several times I started but then something kept holding me back. Courage, I needed courage. Finally I looked into her eyes and her beauty stilled me. I knew what I had to say. Ok, I'm just going to be honest with you, because that's all I've ever been.
She nodded.
I love you, Carrie. I have for a long time. I thought I could be strong and not fall for you but now I realize I was a fool for ever thinking I could do that.
Oh Jim, she whispered.
Hang on, I gotta get through this, I interrupted. So I just want you to know that, above and beyond everything else. I love you. I love you because you're the most amazing woman I've ever known. You're smart, you're funny, you're crazy, you're sexy, you're gorgeous, you're just… amazing, Carrie.
She laughed and bit her lower lip.
And I just want you to be happy. So I'm going to leave you alone. I'm going to give you whatever space you need to live your life the way you want to. Because if I left it up to myself, so help me god I'd sweep you up right now and take you away from here, somewhere far away and just keep you to myself forever. But I can't do that. I have to let you go so you can do what you need to… whatever makes you happy.
A single tear welled up in Carrie's eye. What if what makes me happy is you? she asked in barely more than a whisper.
I don't know, I replied, but I know it's up to you now. I'm letting you go. I have to. But before I do, I just have to say one more thing. Don't ever settle, Carrie. Don't ever compromise anything that makes you who you are. Because who you are is an incredible person. And I don't ever want to see you sacrifice that. Not one little bit.
I pulled her into me and kissed her forehead. When I stepped back, the tear trickled out of her eye and ran down her cheek. I hated seeing it. I'm sorry, I whispered.
Don't be. Thank you, Jim. Thank you… for everything. She lowered her head, unable to look me in the eye. I'm sorry, she said back to me and took a step toward the door.
Please don't be either, I said. I have cherished every minute I've spent with you, Carrie. And I always will. After I said this she reached her hand out to me. I took it. Still she was looking straight down, refusing to look at me. She squeezed my hand then let it go suddenly. She paused for a moment, then looked me in the eyes. Tears had welled in her eyes, and my heart broke seeing them. But after a single moment, she turned and opened the door. My heart sank when she stepped through it, and let it close behind her.
I stood in the middle of that hotel room for almost an hour in shock, refusing to believe what I'd just given up. But I knew it was for the best. I could have fought for her, could have pleaded, begged, yelled, demanded. But what good would that have done? I had to let her go and I did, even though it was one of the hardest things I'd ever had to do in my life. After a while I steeled my nerves and went back to the office.
In the weeks and months that followed, I finally got my strength back and became a creative force once again at work. It wasn't easy though. I had to watch the woman of my dreams walk away from me, and the image of that door closing her from me was permanently etched into my mind. It took a terrible toll on my heart, but in the end it made me stronger.
It would be quite some time before I saw Carrie again. We went our separate ways and gave one another space. I would see her on occasion in the halls and we would nod pleasantly to one another, disguising our feelings. After some time, we could even smile at each other and wave.
It was a bleak time for me, waiting for her. But time can be a strange friend sometimes. Because with time, some things you thought impossible can suddenly become real. It was a long time before I'd have Carrie again, and longer still before she would become my wife and the mother of my child. But I learned that with time, many things can become possible. And although it may have been a bleak time, one in which I did some crazy and foolish things, it was a necessary one. And it made our eventual, inevitable reunion all the sweeter.
I stand outside my brand new car, now pulled over to the side of the road. The man behind me says to place my hands on the hood of my car and spread my legs, so I do so. I place my hands equally apart on the hood of my car, leaning forward. My v-neck blouse falls open in the front and my little black skirt rises slightly as I lean forward. My heart beats like a freight train as he approaches me.
Do you know why I pulled you over? he asks.
No, I respond quietly.
Here I stand in the middle of nowhere. Trees line the street for miles, but there are no people, houses, or even cars in sight. The sun has begun to set and a cool wind blows my skirt a little higher. The young cop comes up behind me and places one hand on my shoulder. I turn my head to the side and look over my shoulder to catch a glimpse of him. He is tall, maybe six feet and a few inches. He has clean cut brown hair, kind of spiky, and a very light complexion. His eyes are a green-gray, very soft and very sexy. His muscles bulge from beneath his blue uniform and I notice that his name badge is slightly off kilter. 
Why have I been pulled over? I ask.
He does not answer me. Instead, he pushes my face back to its forward position with a little bit of force. I turn my head back over my shoulder and shoot him a sharp look. Again he pushes my head back.
With one hand on my shoulder, he runs the other hand lightly over my back, down my ass, and over my thighs. Then he reaches around my front and runs his hands over my tits, down my stomach, then stops and my pussy.
You're wet! he says with a tone of surprise. Aren't we a naughty girl?
Shouldn't one of your female partners be doing this? I ask.
You don't like it?
I didn't say that.
As I lean forward, the young man presses up against my back. I feel his warm breath on my neck as his lips come closer and closer to me. He presses his lips against my warm skin and kisses me just below my ear. I can feel his cock pressed firmly against my ass. I circle my ass against his crotch to tease him. This doesn't seem to faze him in the least.
He presses himself against me even harder, slowly grinding his cock into my ass. He wraps one hand around my waist and reaches down to the bottom of my skirt. As he reaches up underneath it, I move one hand from atop my car and slap his hand away.
What makes you think I'd be so easy? I ask laugh at him. Do you really think I'm gonna let you touch me like this, right here, out in public?
Yes, I do! he moans as he takes a firm hold of my pussy in one hand. And you're gonna like it too!
He slides my panties to one side and rubs his fingers on the outside of my freshly shaved pussy. He uses his other hand to force my body forward, jetting my ass back towards his cock. I try to press back up, but he shoves me down even harder. He forces my pussy lips apart and presses is middle finger hard against my clit. I can feel it pulsating against his fingers, getting harder by the minute. Then he slides his fingers down and inside my dark hole. They slide in with ease as I drip with juice.
I thrust my ass back against his cock, trying to push him off of me. His free hand wraps around my neck and presses down momentarily and then I feel it slide up into my hair. He grabs a handful of it and yanks back.
Bitch, don't fight me! he screams into my ear. I feel you. You're wet and you want me!
Yeah, I do. I whisper back into his ear. But if you really want it, you'll have to take it!
With my head in his hand, he shoves my face close to the hood of my car. I feel him digging for his cuffs. The sound of metal clinking together echoes in my ears. He yanks my head back up and forces me to the other side of my car. On the side of my car, just out of sight of passerby's, he instructs me to get on my knees. I stand there in front of him in defiance, a little smirk on my face. With my hands in the cuffs stretched out in front of me, he forces me to my knees in the grass.
He pulls his zipper down as his cock pops out. It is long and hard, dripping with pre-cum. He tilts my head back and rubs it against my lips.
Open your mouth! he commands me. Open it now!
I open my mouth a little and lick my lips. He rubs his cock back and forth against my lips and then puts the tip in my mouth. I open my mouth and circle my tongue around the top, sucking the pre-cum off the tip. He holds my head back and thrusts his cock deep into my mouth. All eight inches are deep inside my throat, almost gagging me.
That's right bitch, he moans. You fucking suck that cock! Wrap your lips around it tighter and bob on it!
Hands still in cuffs, I reach up and grab a hold of his cock and slide it deep inside my mouth. I run my tongue over it in circles and bob up and down, faster and faster. I grab his nuts and give them a little squeeze. Then I pull my mouth of his cock and run my tongue over his nuts. He moans louder and louder.
You like that? I ask him. You like it when I suck your cock?
Ahhhh…FUCK! I hear him scream, as he thrusts his cock back in my mouth again. Don't stop sucking it bitch!
I tighten my lips around his cock and slide my mouth all the way down the shaft, sucking harder and my mouth goes down. I have it all in my mouth. Then I slide my mouth to the tip and using my hands, I stroke the shaft as I suck, slowly at first, but then faster and faster. Then, just as suddenly as he shoved it in my mouth, he pulls it out.
He reaches down and pulls me up off of the grass. Hard cock still waving in the breeze, he leads me down the side of this little hill and through some trees. He finds a spot in the grass near a tree stump and tells me to lie down. I lay on the ground with my hands resting on my stomach. I move my wrists around as the cuffs leave little marks on them. I cross my legs at the ankles tightly.
Spread your legs, he instructs me.
But I keep them closed. In fact, I press them even more tightly together. He gets down on his stomach, face at my pussy, and lifts my skirt. Then he grabs a hold of my thighs and forces them apart. I press my ass hard to the ground so that he cannot take my panties off. But that's not what he goes after.
He firmly rubs his hands over the outside of my panties. They are stained with the pussy juice that has been leaking out onto them. He grabs a hold of the sides and pulls the sides into my pussy, rubbing them all around the inside. It feels so amazing that I stop pressing my ass to the ground. That is when he tears them off and throws them aside. There I am, pussy completely exposed, dripping wet.
He runs his tongue on the outside of my pussy lips first, sopping up any pussy juice that is there. Then he spreads the lips and runs his tongue up and down the slit, stopping at my clit. Using the tip of his tongue, he massages the clit in little circles. I can feel it pulsate on his tongue as it gets warmer. I squirm a little but mostly just so that I can rub my pussy on his face.
His tongue makes its way down the slit and closer to my deep, dark hole. With one hand he uses his fingers to play with my clit. The other hand finds its way to my ass while his tongue plunges in and out of my pussy. He sticks a finger deep inside my ass. I scream out a little but then settle down. I find myself thrusting my pussy towards his mouth every time that he stops for even a second.
You like that, don't you? he smirks.
God yes, I gasp. Please, take these cuffs off of me. I promise I'll behave.
He stops what he is doing to take the cuffs off. I rub my wrists a little as they are a bit sore and then lay back down. I motion for him to come back between my legs and commence the munching again. This time though, I tell him to straddle my face. He shoves his tongue back into my pussy as I grab his cock and put it in my mouth. I grind my pussy all over his face and I bob up and down on his cock. I can feel his cock throbbing in my mouth and taste it as it drips cum onto my lips.
Stop! he yells. I'm not ready to come yet.
He raises his body from on top of me and sits up. I straddle him in the grass, shoving my tits onto his face.
Grab them, I tell him. Play with them.
He grabs a hold of my DDD tits and rubs on them as I slide my pussy across the top of his cock, making sure that he doesn't go inside of me. My nipples get harder as I slide back and forth. He takes them in his fingers and pinches until they are red. Pain shoots through my tits and down my back, but I like it. He puts one tit in his mouth while he twists the other tit's nipple and then switches.
I wanna fuck you so bad! he moans.
I get up from his lap and walk over to the tree stump. He follows me over and sits down carefully. The large oak stump makes a perfect little bench for us. He sits down at the edge of the stump with his legs spread just slightly. I sit down on his lap facing the same direction and slowly move up and down. His cock slides deep inside of me, hitting that G-spot each time. Every time that I rise up, he grabs my hips and forces me back down. As my pussy swallows his cock, I grind my ass against his crotch, making little circles, then raise back up. He thrusts harder and harder each time I bounce.
Ride me bitch! he yells.
I bounce back up and off of his lap. I turn and face him, sliding my pussy back onto his cock. My pussy juice runs down his shaft and he takes a finger and wipes it up. He offers me a taste of myself but I put his finger in his own mouth, grinning the whole time. My tits bounce against his face as his cock throbs inside of me.
You like that? I ask him coyly. You like this pussy? You like it when I fuck you?
That's right. I'm gonna fuck you so hard, you ain't gonna be able to sit down.
Am I your bitch? I scream. Fuck me! Fuck me harder!
Each time I scream for it to be a little harder he grabs my shoulders and shoves more of his cock deep inside me. He reaches up my back and grabs for more of my hair. Yanking my head back, he thrusts harder and harder. I wrestle out from his grasp and stand up. 
What are you doing? he cries.
I don't answer him. Instead, I get on the stump, resting on all fours. I am at the perfect height for him. He grabs my hips and works his cock back into my pussy. I lean forward and every time that I do, he pulls me back. He continuously thrusts in and out, pausing only to get a better grip on my hips. He begins to let go of my hips and reaches up with one had, grabbing my tit. The other hand finds its way to my pussy and down to the clit. With each thrust of his cock deep inside of me, he circles my clit with two fingers. My pussy tightens around his cock, tighter and tighter.
Finally he pulls it out. I look back over my shoulder to see him stroking himself. I watch him for a moment, using my own fingers to massage my clit. Then he comes up behind me again, this time spreading my ass apart. I feel the head of his cock rub the inside of my asshole. He gently rubs it around the outside and eases it in a little at a time. I tense up.
He reaches with his hand and sticks one finger inside my pussy and another on my clit to relax me. He works his fingers inside of me as a method of distraction. He is now almost all the way inside my ass.
Are you ready? he asks.
Um hum, I whimper.
He slowly slides his cock in and out of my ass, moving only centimeters at a time. He feels me tighten back up so he begins to play with the pussy a little harder to make me relax. As I relax he moves his cock in and out a little faster. I moan in surprising pleasure.
Harder!
Harder? he asks me.
Yeah…harder!
One hand still massaging the pussy and the other on my shoulder, he slams his cock inside of me. I scream at the top of my lungs, Oh, shit!
He forces his cock deeper and deeper into my ass with every little whimper. As he pounds away my pussy swells with anticipation. He tries to slide his fingers inside of me but I am ready to cum. He pounds faster and faster and faster.
Are you ready? he asks.
I take a brief look back over my shoulder. He has pulled his cock out and is smacking it against my ass. As I start to raise up, he pushes me back on all fours, ass in the air.
Stay there! he commands.
I watch him as he runs his hands quickly up and down the shaft of his cock. He pounds away furiously while he bites his lower lip. I hear him grunt and moments later I feel his warm cum shoot up onto my back and into my hair.
Cock still hard, he rams me from behind, shoving his cock into my wet pussy. There mere sight of him cumming on me has me ready to explode myself. With just a few thrusts forward, my cunt tightens around his cock, as if to suck all the remaining juice from him. I arch my back and scream. He pulls his cock out, pulls me up to face him, and slaps it across my face.
I never did find out why he pulled me over!
There is no doubt that as long as I've had a sexual mind my thoughts have been decidedly anal. I have always loved offering my arse up, and thats for the pleasure it gives me as well as for the delight on the faces of my sexual partners. 
I like to have my arse eased open and stretched gently before I am fucked. Too many guys just spit on their cock and try and stick it up me. I mean when a woman asks for her arse to be fucked guys tend to come over all porno and macho. I'm sorry but I'm no porn star; if you want to have me again you'll just have to take it a little more slowly and use a bit more lubrication.
Rebecca Young knew just how to treat my ass. We had a wonderful winter affair on our college year overseas. It was cold outside in Eastern France but inside our rooms it was hot. She would lick me for hours. Her tongue would roll over and over my button before dipping down to flirt with the edge of my pussy and behind her fantastic oral performance, her fingers would be diving into my arse relentlessly. 
Rebecca turned the whole lubrication and stretching thing into part of the fun; she would tease me and poke me until I was begging to be filled up, then before I knew it she would have half her hand in me. Rebecca would make me come for hours. 
Rebecca was just as arse focussed at me but she was a little less vanilla. I remember a hotel in Milan which we had escaped to for a weekend. Rebecca was draped over a low couch with her hands secured and her arse marked with five or six red stripes from a riding crop. She was face down and spread wide offering me her beautiful shaved pussy and her pink little bum hole. I had licked her, then beaten her, then licked her again until she had come and come and come until I did not think she would come any more.
I was lying back on the bed surveying my victim who was still breathing hard from her last orgasm. I took an ice cube from my glass and lent forward. One or two drops of ice water fell onto her pussy lips; then I traced the outside of her pussy with it. Her arsehole was just begging for attention so I circled the ice cube around the edge until it melted. Then I did it again. Rebecca's whole body was quivering. 
I took the last fat ice cube and pushed it into the hole. It was instantly swallowed and amazingly Rebecca began to quiver and moan and then she started to come again, straining at her bonds, then going into full orgasm. 
That was a revelation of the power of the arse.
I was 23 when I had wonderful summer of anonymous sexual encounters. I was working a summer at a golf course in Ireland through a friend of a friend. I was supposedly organising the caddies, but I made it a bit more fun in my own way. 
I got used to a lot of middle-aged men talking to my breasts and staring at my legs with the occasional suggestive invitation to walk the course or inspect the greens. But the real fun was to be had with the enthusiastic undergraduates who were working the summer on the course as caddies or groundsmen. 
There were five or six that would regularly amuse me on those hot summer evenings. They had hard young bodies and amazing stamina for repeat performances even if duration was often an issue. There was never a danger of anything being taken seriously; they were glad of a fuck and I was glad to enjoy it. They were like little puppies really; they had bags of bounce but needed coaxing and training, and moulding to my requirements.
Mark and Paul were two tall lithe boys who turned out to be a little bit more adventurous than some of the others. The first evening I had them together was memorable even by my standards.
The initial shock at the prospect of a threesome wore off in seconds. When they realised what was on the cards their clothes were off a matter of microseconds later. It was all tight muscles, sweat and naked bronze skin with these two hard cocks jutting out like rods of steel. 
Lying on my back in the warm summer evening with a cock in my mouth and a mouth on my pussy was heaven. 
Of course Mark came far to quickly in my mouth; to be honest five seconds in my mouth would have been no match for his young rod but I had managed to draw it out for a few minutes, just to listen to him moan and groan when I played with his balls.
I had already decided to take them one at a time to start with. Before, when I'd had them on their own, they had both fucked me like puppies; pawing at me and throwing themselves into me frantically. This time Paul was the same. Leaping onto me, crushing my breasts with his chest and pushing my body into the grass which was nice in a way. His fat cock pushed its bulbous head into my wet hole, and he just fucked me. It was a short frantic fuck, but fun in a warming-up sort of way. 
All too soon he came so as and was lying back on his laurels and I turned my attention to Mark. Hard in minutes from his BJ, his cock now hard and suddenly it was on arrowing in on my stretched pussy hole, but I was so wet with saliva and juice and come, I knew something different was in order if I was going to get myself off before he came again.
No Mark  I said I want you in my arse. His face looked like I had offered him a gold plated Ferrari. I got on my hands and knees and shook my arse a little then moved my knees apart so he could see my bum hole. I looked at him over my shoulder. Mark, I want you here. I ran my finger along my crack to rest on my hole. Come on Mark, taste it. Make it all wet so you can slide it straight in. 
Mark was on his knees instantly, licking at my arsehole which open easily to his lapping tongue. He licked at it and reamed it with his tongue. I reached between my legs and started to rub myself and started pushing myself back onto his face and his tongue. 
Mark that's fine. Now put it in Mark, put it in. Fuck me in my arse. I said the last words slowly in my sultriest voice and for a moment I was a little worried that it would be too much for him and he'd come before he even got it in. But he was made of sterner stuff and his cock just about stayed under control. 
Mark's tongue work had done the trick and his cock slipped effortlessly into my arse and I was full and happy. I sighed a deep content sigh. I was full again.
Mark's cock was harder and stiffer than before, and even better he started to take his time. It was a slow languorous fuck by Mark's standards, and it gave me time to get myself off by rubbing myself. 
Can I do your arse as well. I opened my eyes to see Paul sitting back and rubbing his cock. 
I think that would be a fantastic idea Paul. I leaned over and enveloped his soft cock in my mouth. As I sucked him I reached down to his arse and pushed a finger against his hole. I expected a rock hard ring of muscle but to my surprise I barely had to push my slippery finger before it slipped in. Someone had been there before me. As I sucked his cock back to erection my mind was working.
You know Paul, I think you have to show me you can take it before you can give it to me. Roll over. I reached back to my shorts and took a tube of lube and spread come over his arse now poking in the air without a word of protest. 
There is always something satisfying about pushing past the ring of muscle and really going inside someone, feeling the muscles pushing you out and sucking you in. Paul was fucking my fingers by himself within seconds and as I reached through his legs I pulled on a very stiff cock. My mind was wandering again.
Five minutes later, after some dirty words and disgusting promises of further depraved behaviour on my part, my fingers were out of Paul's arse and Mark's fat cock was stiff again and being stuffed into Paul arse. Paul was pulling on handfuls of the grass as he rocked back and forward, impaled on a cock, and Mark looked absolutely delighted to be pounding into Paul's buff bum cheeks. Reaching between the sweating bodies I pulled on Paul's cock with one hand and rubbed myself with the other. And I also couldn't help exploring the stretched skin of Paul's anus so tight and slippery around Mark's cock, feeling the hot cock as it fucked in and fucked out.
And I did not go back on the promises of the further acts of depravity either, including the one which involved licking Mark's spunk from Paul's arse a matter of minutes later and later on taking them both at once in my hot spunk filled holes.
I always think boys love the idea of two cocks at once without thinking of the practicalities. For me it's a fantastic sensation of being taken and being truly fucked; sandwiched between two men I just let go and let them pick me up and fuck me. 
But with the men, they forget how close they are going to be until they are just about to go in and sometimes they just lose it which is always a bit deflating. I know that they must be able to feel each others cock as they put their cocks in and they're pressed together. If they get their timing right they are almost wanking each other off with their cocks. Well, by the time I had Mark in my pussy and Paul in my arse they were already a little more intimately connected than they had been earlier that day. They gave me the first of the many doubles I had that summer.
I was in Paris last Autumn for a few days for work and I met a beautiful Kiwi girl at Charles De Gaul airport. I'd seen her when we'd boarded and she'd noticed me checking her out. She had smiled in that knowing way when we made eye contact but in the event we were sitting at opposite ends of the plane. I spent the flight praying that she wasn't just in transit. Then I saw her at the baggage carousel and wandered over to introduce myself. We shared a taxi into Paris and arranged to meet for dinner.
I knew within about 30 seconds of speaking to her that we were going to be seeing a lot of each other. We lasted about 90 minutes in the bar and restaurant of her hotel before we were in her room with a bottle of blousy red wine and some filthy intentions. 
Her name was Kit and she was a Maori girl under 6 ft tall, but it felt like she was towering over my 5 ft 10 inches. She was a curvy woman but there was not an ounce of excess fat on her and her soft olive skin covered a toned muscular body.
Kit's thing was big toys and these were big. When she asked me if I wanted to play with some toys I was obviously game; but then I saw the toys. Here were some huge bits of plastic. We fucked each other for hours with big bendy dildos and exotically shaped vibes. Kit could take it all and wanted it deeper, harder and faster but I came best with her lapping at my pussy with her fingers stretching deep into my arse. 
We woke late and as Kit was under pressure for an early meeting I told her I'd clean up. She agreed and said she'd book lunch for us at the restaurant in the store where her meeting was being held.
I had a bath and cleaned up the toys, but as I was putting them back in Kit's travel case I picked up a huge anal plug. Kit had suggested I have a go with it the night before when I revealed my anal fascination but somehow we had got distracted. In the cold and sober light of day I realised how big it was; at its widest it was about 7 cm in diameter and maybe 15 cm long. As I cradled it in my hand I just knew it had to go in.
I picked up a tube of lube and I smothered my new best toy. I rolled onto the bed with a vibrator in one hand and the lube in the other. I switched it on and started to rub myself with the vibe, at the same time as spreading lube over my arsehole. I masturbated without coming for an age, stopping just sort of the boundary again and again, all the time fucking my arse with my slippery fingers.
I finally took hold of the new toy and began to fuck my arse as I pressed the vibe against my button. As I came closer and closer to coming I fucked myself harder and harder with more and more of the plug slipping past my anus on each stroke. But in the end I dropped the vibe and the plug took over. I fucked it deeper and deeper into me before it slipped all the way in. My bum hole closed and squeezed tightly around the nipped in waist of the butt plug and the fat head was sucked deep into me. 
I touched my clitoris and I was instantly tipped over the edge with a fantastic orgasm sweeping through my body. At the centre of my orgasm was my arsehole and my arse, which was full of plastic cock it was being squeezed and clenched through the spasm of my orgasm. As I lay back on the bed I was relaxed and content.
You know it never entered my mind to take the plug out before I left for lunch. As I walked through the lobby I could feel it in me, particularly the pressure on my vaginal wall. I thought of the look on Kit's face when I told her over lunch that I was sitting with her in a restaurant on her big fat butt plug.
I took a cab to the store where we were meeting, relishing the bumps on the Parisian roads and the overstuffed luxury of the back seat of the cab. Before I arrived I noticed a text message on my phone from Kit saying she was going to be an hour late. Never mind, there were plenty of things for me to do in a Parisian Department store for an hour.
I hit the cosmetics department first and browsed around before seeing the my favourite concession and I made a bee-line for it. The counter girl was busy with another customer Madam. My colleague will be back in a second if you wouldn't mind waiting. The French language is so sexy and she was very sexy. I perched on a stool waiting for her to finish or her colleague to return, just looking at her sculptured bum with the light cotton of her skirt just clinging to her cheeks; she was definitely wearing a thong. 
It suddenly struck me that I was drooling over that woman; that would probably have something to do with my anal exciter I thought. 
I became aware of a voice. Madam. Can I help you?. The colleague had returned. The voice was rather insistent; I wondered how many times she had said it. 
I had been miles away; it seemed like my whole body was connected with and focussed on my arse; and I had no doubt that my pants were now soaking. I'm so sorry I was thinking about something else. I'd like to see your new eye products please?
The assistant was a slight black woman with straightened hair but with very little make up by cosmetic department standards. Underneath her open white coat she was the epitome of Parisian chic in a crisp shirt, a short skirt and leather knee length boots.
She showed me some new mascaras but I wasn't really listening to her. She offered to put it on for me and with her face close to mine I discovered I could smell her flowery perfume. It was a very sexy smell.
In a low whisper and heavily accented English she said Madam I could not help but notice that you are rubbing your … your con. I was a little startled, firstly that she had noticed and secondly that she was brazen enough to tell me. 
I did not realise that I was … ehm.
Madam. You are rolling around on this chair, as if it were a giant penis and you are trying to get it up. She began applying the mascara on my other eye. Perhaps you need to be alone. Non? She pushed the mascara back into its sheath and looked at me Fini. Tres tres belle.
Then back to English. The room for staff is behind you at the left. She turned away from me and looked back at her counter.
I stood up, absolutely astonished about what I had just heard, but when I turned around I saw the door. She was right; I desperately desperately needed to come. I walked into a small washroom dominated by two toilet cubicles in front of me. I went into a cubicle and bent from my waist over the toilet with one hand on the cistern and the other fighting into my pants to reach my button. I had been right about my pants, they were soaking wet.
I did not hear the outside door open but it wasn't really a surprise to look over my shoulder and see the assistant standing in the doorway of the cubicle. She was smaller than me but without speaking she stood me up and pushed be against the wall. I was upright standing with one leg on the toilet.
She was pulling my pants down and pushing my t-shirt up. She was biting at my nipples, really hurting them, then she was feeling around my arse and the shiny blue plastic of the massive anal plug. 
I can feel it inside you. It is massive. Do you wear it for your master? She began to rub my clitoris. 
No, I have this massive … I stopped; what is the French for butt plug … I have this massive thing in my arse because I love to have my arse fucked and … My mouth stopped speaking. She was rubbing me perfectly and my mind just overwhelmed with all the delightful sensations. It did not strike me as strange that I was clinging onto a complete stranger who was a cosmetic department counter assistant in a staff loo in a world famous Parisian department store while she masturbated me. 
I grabbed her leg onto the toilet seat and pushed my hand under her skirt. She was wearing a suspender belt and I stroked her expensive underwear. She pulled away to strip off her pants and then lifted her leg and placed my hand back on her pussy. God she was wet. And she had fantastic breasts.
I did what I could to rub her off before I started to come but I didn't get that far. It was a massive orgasm. I could barely lean in an upright position let alone stand. My knees went week and if the assistant hadn't been supporting me my legs would have buckled from under me.
As I came back down again the assistant had stopped biting my breast and was almost holding me up by the butt plug, her hands still exploring me. 
I reached down to her pussy and started rubbing her but she took my hand away and turned so that she stood with her legs spread leaning low over the toilet lid. She flicked up her skirt and pulled my right hand onto her pussy. I slipped two fingers in and started to fuck them into her. I realised where this was going. I stroked her cheeks and her back then reached under her to feel her firm bosom.
I had learnt the words many years ago. Voulez vous frapper She groaned. Oui, oui. Encore, encore.
I bunched my fingers and my hand slipped into the silky wide channel. I treated my shop assistant to an exquisite fist fuck that had her crying into her folded arms and bucking like a mare until her come was running down the inside of her legs.
When I got to the restaurant on the 5th floor I was 15 minutes late but Kit was only just sitting down at the table. The waiter brought us some water and the menus, which we put aside in favour of a glass of wine to start off with. When Kit asked me how my morning had been I bet she didn't expect the answer I gave her as I recounted my morning. 
She looked into my eyes smiling and said You realise you are obsessed with anal sex don't you
Yes but is so dirty and naughty, and its such fun. And you know how to do it so well. I tried to look as coy as I could sitting there with no pants on, a very wet pussy and a butt plug the size of an orange in my arse.
That arsehole of yours will get you into real trouble and in fact it is going to be in real trouble this afternoon. said Kit.
Well lets go now I replied I just need to go to the loo. Are you coming?
I arched my eyebrows suggestively but Kit sat back, picked up her glass and took a large mouthful of water. No thanks she said I think I'll wait until we get back to the hotel before I go for a wee. She looked at me and smiled, and I immediately knew what she meant. 
Well I think I might be able to wait too. I replied Shall we get the bill.
The village clock struck 4am as Tim and Sue arrived back at their holiday apartment on the Greek Island of Kalymnos. 'Gosh, I'm bushed' said Sue as she fumbled the key into the lock. 'Or drunk' laughed Tim, taking the key from her and opening the door with ease.
As they entered the darkened apartment, Sue asked 'What did you think of Pamela?'
Playing for time so he could think about his answer Tim said 'Hang on, let me just get some air in this room'. He crossed the bedroom to the patio windows and opened them wide, the slight breeze barely moved the heavy drapes and had no effect on the stifling temperature in the room. Tim and Sue had a very open relationship but Tim knew from experience that it is never wise to be too honest. 
'I wanted to fuck the arse off her' he thought, 'I liked her, nice girl, cracking body' he said
' I thought you would' said Sue, as she walked to the fridge 'she is your type'.
'Oh, and what's that?' he replied
'Blonde, big tits, small brain' laughed Sue, opening the door and reaching in for some much-needed water.
'Now that’s not fair…' he paused, and Sue thought he was being a bit quick to jump to Pamela's defence '…don't be so hard on yourself - you have got a brain!' 
'Haa, Haa' she replied sarcastically 
'…and lovely big tits' he continued,
Tim crossed the room to stand behind Sue and put his arms around her, cupping her lovely 36Ds in his big hands.
'As I said, lovely big tits' he caressed her breasts and could feel her nipples start to stir under the palms of his hands.
'Get off, I'm too hot and too tired to make love' 
'Go on……' he pleaded
'No leave me alone' she shrugged Tim off and went out to the patio, swinging a cool bottle of water as she went. She sat at the plastic table, listened to the waves crash on the beach below and looked at the twinkling stars, idyllic. Tim followed her 'and what did you think of Graham?' Graham was Pamela's hunky boyfriend; tall, dark and handsome. 'Lovely' she sighed 
'You dirty cow' Tim said playfully 'You want to fuck him'
After Sue's initial immediate denial, they chatted for about ten minutes about the respective charms of Pamela and Graham before finally admitting that, given the chance, they would love to fuck them. By this time Tim was semi-erect and feeling very horny and Sue was also showing signs of arousal - her neck was getting flushed and her nipples were more prominent against the fabric of her long grey dress.
'Just imagine…' said Tim, pulling Sue to her feet and leading her to the edge of the large balcony. '…you are standing in the moonlight, watching the waves crash only a few feet below you and you hear footsteps approaching - you presume it is me - a hand reaches and strokes your long blonde hair, then moves it gently to one side and a warm mouth kisses the side of your neck. You sigh as the mouth teases your neck and a man's hand slowly caresses your belly in a slow circular motion - I have been waiting to do that for days says a stranger's voice.'
Sue didn't have to imagine very hard, her eyes were closed and it was easy to think of Graham in Tim's place. Tim was touching her in just they way he had described and now Sue really was getting aroused - her nipples were achingly hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet as the fantasy took hold.
Tim was now licking her ear-lobe, a very sensitive spot for Sue, and his left hand continued to caress her belly - but with ever increasing circles, so that at times his hand was only a heartbeat away from her breasts or just above her pubic mound. 
Continuing to tease her ear-lobe Tim now started to stroke Sue's upper thighs, Sue sighed and parted her legs slightly. Tim needed no further invitation and he gently cupped his hand over her damp pussy and rubbed her through her dress. By now Sue was starting to slightly pant as she enjoyed the feelings coursing through her body, She could feel Tim's (Graham's) hard cock pressed against her thigh and she wanted to be fucked. She reached for his bulge but was surprised when he gripped her wrist, 'Relax, leave it all up to me'. 'Submission' she thought, 'Yes, why not?' 
Tim stopped rubbing her pussy and stood directly behind her. Sue could feel his hard cock pressed against her ass. His hands caressed her shoulders and then he slowly undid the bow on her right thin shoulder strap. Her dress fell but, teasingly, only the top part of her right breast was on show. He undid the left strap and the silky dress slithered down until stopped by her womanly hips. She was not wearing a bra and her beautiful breasts with their Rose coloured nipples were now naked to his gaze.
He reached around her and took her big nipples between his fingers, he squeezed them and made her wince, but secretly she loved that dominant touch. Now he was sucking her breasts, occasionally biting her breasts, now nipping her erect buds. Her cunt was on fire and her legs were getting weak. Sue leaned against the balcony letting it take her weight, this meant that her ass was pushed out. Tim stopped licking her tits and turned his attention to bottom, squeezing it, stroking it, loving it.
He found the zip at the small of Sue's back and slowly pulled it down, the dress slithered all the way to the floor and pooled at her feet. She now wore only a white thong and Tim lustily viewed her ass. Fucking Sue in the ass had always been one of Tim's fantasies; she had a lovely pert bottom, smooth, firm and round. But Sue had never let him take her in that special place - maybe tonight she would allow Graham to fuck her there.
'Stay there' he whispered and kicked of his sandals, stripped off his T-shirt, his chinos and finally his black silk boxer shorts. His cock was erect and he pressed it against Sue's ass as he reached round her to grip her big tits in his meaty palms. Sue moaned as he caressed her breasts, moaned even louder when he reached and stroked her cunt through her sopping g-string.
Pulling the thin material to one side his agile fingers found her clit and he stroked her firmly before plunging two fingers into her sopping pussy. Sue was on fire. She was still leaning over the balcony her pert ass sticking out and Tim could not resist - he dropped to his knees and started to kiss and suckle her bottom. He pulled the g-string out of her ass and was delighted by the sight of her puckered brown asshole, fringed with light blonde hair. He reached around her and found her clit again and then as she moaned with pleasure his tongue slid down the crack of her ass and he began to lick her cute asshole. 
Now Tim took his bloated cock and, leaning against Sue, rubbed the purple glans over Sue's wet slit.
Sue, still well into the fantasy, moaned 'Fuck me, Graham'. She was going to get fucked but not in the orifice she was expecting. Tim continued to massage his cock against Sue's cunt making sure that it was well lubricated. Then he concentrated on her clit, stroking it with a steady rhythm. Sue was panting and moaning and Tim could tell that her orgasm was not far away. As he continued to stroke her clit with one hand his other held his cock poised at the entrance to ass.
Occasionally, as she writhed under his agile fingers, her asshole would bump against his cock but she was too drunk or too excited to think of the consequences. Tim loved it, he was finally going to fuck Sue in the ass. Slowly, but inevitably, her orgasm approached. Tim's agile fingers and the fantasy about Graham were bringing her to the verge. She started to moan louder and tried to squeeze her legs shut as she started cumming. And it was just at that moment that Tim forced his hard member into her virgin asshole.
He only put the head of his cock into her ass and it was so tight - he groaned in pleasure. God, it was fantastic. He nearly came on the spot. Sue writhed under him as her orgasm continued. He was harder than he had ever been in his life and he just had to bury his cock in this beautiful ass. He lunged, forcing his cock three inches into Sue's butt. Then grabbing hold of her hips he lunged again and forced his cock to the hilt.
Sue screamed as she felt her ass being plundered. 'You bastard, you are in the wrong hole' she said, thinking he had made a mistake. 'I know, but Graham wants to fuck you in the ass, so just shut up and enjoy it' he replied as he started to fuck her, slowly thrusting deep into her ass.
As he fucked her Tim again found her sensitive clit and he started to frig Sue again. She writhed beneath him. Because of the pain in her asshole he guessed, but she surprised him when she shouted 'Go on Graham, fuck me in the ass, fuck my asshole you dirty bastard, cum in my ass you fucker'. Sue taking so dirty and the tightness of her asshole was too much for Tim and with a loud shout he buried himself in her asshole and spunk poured from his throbbing cock.
'Oh fuck' Tim moaned as he collapsed against Sue.
'Fuck' he said again as his cock slipped from Sue's puckered asshole. And he watched in admiration as his thick white cum slid slowly out of Sue's beautiful, rounded ass.
It was so cold. As she sat there shivering, Lucy watched the hairs on her arms stand on end. She hadn't really dressed for the occasion of going to Québec in autumn. She was wearing white stockings with red bows at the top, together with a red and white polkadot dress that finished well above her stockings. It was short, with lots of leg on show. And that was it -- not a thing underneath. She smiled cheekily to herself, loving the naughty thought that, if the wind were to blow her dress up a little too high, her bare pussy would be on show for all to see, neatly shaven and revealing her perfect, pursed lips. Just that thought alone was already making her wet between her legs. She had certainly dressed to impress and she was hoping he would like it.
It wasn't just the cold that was bothering her. Nerves were setting in too, as she glanced over at the door impatiently, waiting for him to arrive at the airport. He would be here any moment, she was sure of it. He would walk through that door and then there would be no turning back. No changing her mind. She had always been such a good girl but he made her feel wild, he turned into a slut and she knew that once he arrived and she met him in the flesh she would never be able to go back to a life of innocence. At just 18, this was the biggest trip away from home she's ever taken. He hadn't arrived yet, so she still had time to back out of the plan and go stay in a hotel somewhere until her flight back to England in a couple of weeks. She could explore Canada her own way; she could be free and have a real adventure. No. Who was she kidding? This was the biggest adventure of all time. This could quite possibly turn out to be the best trip of her life. But, at the same time, it could turn out terrible if things didn't work out. Lucy had such a mix of excitement and nerves inside her that she felt sick.
She had been waiting for what seemed like a lifetime (but was probably nearer to 15 minutes) when she saw him. He was striding towards her grinning -- the gorgeous Greek guy of her dreams, tall and well-built with tanned skin and dark hair, a little on the long side. His brown eyes sparkled and his cheeky smile felt so familiar. It was the same cheeky smile she had seen so many times on his webcam but never seen in person before. As soon as he reached, he grabbed her and pulled her towards him, passionately kissing her for about a minute before stopping suddenly, taking Lucy's hand in one of his, and her luggage in his other hand, and leading the way out of the airport in silence.
Raimi was a mystery man. He had unusual character traits about him but that was partly what had drawn Lucy in. She was fascinated by him. And slightly addicted too. Seeing him now in person was causing Lucy's mind to rush. She was thinking back to all those times when they had had cyber sex, when he had demanded that she show him her asshole or her vagina, when he had watched as she fucked herself with a dildo, when she had watched him jerking off on Skype. He had always had such power over her, such control, and from the very beginning he had been able to command her to do absolutely anything for his pleasure, regularly demanding that she spread her ass cheeks for the camera. For this reason, Raimi called Lucy his filthy, little whore. He could make her do anything, no matter how slutty, and she loved it. Now, finally, he had demanded that she fly half the way around the world so he could fuck his little whore in person. So here she was.
*************************
Before long, they arrived at Raimi's place. As soon as they had stepped inside, Raimi excused himself and told Lucy to make herself at home. She had a little wander around, through the lounge and into the kitchen. She felt a little hungry and, remembering what Raimi had said about making herself at home, and seeing that there was a loaf of bread beside the toaster, she leaned across the counter to put a slice of bread into the toaster.
Unbeknown to Lucy, she was being watched. From the doorway, Raimi was staring longingly at her bare ass, exposed as she bent over in such a short, slutty dress. He was thinking about all the things he wanted to do to her, how he wanted to fuck her so hard -- in her perfect cunt, in her tight asshole and in her mouth. Everywhere. He just needed to be inside her. And this girl clearly wanted it. She was asking for it. She had flown all the way to Canada to be his little cumslut for 2 weeks and he was going to make sure that the best 2 weeks of his life started right now. This filthy whore was about to get what was coming to her.
Still standing next to the kitchen side, Lucy was staring at the toaster, caught up in a daydream, when suddenly she felt strong arms push her forward so that she was forced onto her tiptoes, her perky tits were pressed down hard against the side and her ass pointed upwards to the ceiling. Her short, slutty dress had risen so far by now that she was entirely exposed and Raimi admired the view of her full, round cheeks as he pinned her down. All of this had caught Lucy by surprise and she gasped under the force of this man who was, after all, little more than a stranger. But if she was shocked now, it was about to get a lot worse.
Pinning Lucy's head and chest down with one hand, Raimi swiftly undid his belt with the other. Lucy heard it click undone and her heart began to race as she imagined what might be coming next. It didn't take Raimi long to remove his belt from his trousers and lift it up high above his head, ready to slam it down onto this little whore's ass cheeks so hard that he bet she couldn't handle it. He was right -- as soon as he brought the belt down to her ass, whipping her so hard that it drew a little blood, Lucy screamed and tears began to flood from her eyes. Raimi didn't stop. Lucy had always acted like such a whore for him and now he was going to show her what happens to naughty girls -- they get punished.
After 10 strokes in total, leaving Lucy's ass bright purple, Raimi dropped the belt to the floor. Lucy's toast was ready by now but she hadn't noticed -- she just felt ashamed that she was letting this Canadian hunk use her. Feeling relieved that the spanking was over, Lucy just panted and barely tried to struggle free as Raimi loosened his grip on her so that he could take something from his trouser pocket. Unbeknown to Lucy, who couldn't see what was going on behind her, with her head still pressed against the side, Raimi had taken out a small bottle of lubricant. He squirted some onto his fingers and then demanded that Lucy spread her cheeks for him as she had so many times on camera. Afraid that Raimi may spank her again if she did not please him, Lucy lowered her hands from the side to her bare ass and spread her cheeks wide, revealing her tight, little hole to the stranger. Raimi immediately began circling her ass hole with his lubed-up fingers, starting to press harder and harder and starting to slip inside her. It felt so good to finally have this dirty, little girl doing exactly what he said and he was rock hard thinking about fucking her sweet ass. He couldn't wait any longer to be inside the young, teasing slut.
With his free hand, Raimi pulled his cock out and lined it up, rock hard, ready to force its way inside Lucy the slut. Lucy felt so humiliated already and she knew what was coming next. As much as it scared her, she got a strange thrill from being used by Raimi. Her wetness dripped down her inner thighs as Raimi fingered her tight ass. Continuing with the theme of surprise, Raimi suddenly switched from fingering her ass to forcing his cock inside her tight, tight hole. She has never been fucked in the ass before and it hurt so much. Lucy whimpered as he stretched her but slowly she loosened up a little and Raimi forced his solid meat into Lucy's tight hole in one hard thrust. She was tight as a vice and he gasped with pleasure as he entered her and began fucking her, in and out, in and out, in and out, in and out, as Lucy screamed and every thrust made him more desperate to blow his load inside her. She felt so warm and tight and the view of her sweet, round ass wrapped around his cock was heavenly. Reaching under Lucy's body, Raimi grabbed at her juicy tits and squeezed them hard. Then, slowly, he slid his hand down from her chest to her dripping wet cunt and began circling her clit with his fingers. Her pearl was already swollen and his touch sent shivers through her body.
Burying his cock deep inside her ass hole, Raimi was using and punishing this little whore like that tease she was. Fucking her harder and faster minute by minute, he relished Lucy's screams and cries. The little bitch needed to be taught a lesson and he was gonna make her bleed. Lucy shuddered under the intense mix of pleasure and pain as Raimi's throbbing cock violated her tight ass repeatedly, pounding into her so hard that she felt like he was tearing her into pieces. He was slamming his rod into her and spanking her ass with one hand, whilst playing with her pussy with the other hand. The sensation of his fingers on her clit brought her to the verge of a powerful climax. She couldn't believe she was reaching her peak so soon, screaming his name loudly over and over. As he brought her to an earth-shattering orgasm, Lucy's tight ass hole somehow became even tighter than before and Raimi couldn't take it any more. His balls tightened and, gasping for breath, he fucked his little slut harder than ever as a flow of cum exploded from his rock hard cock and filled her young pussy with his hot, sticky cum. Collapsing on top of her, Raimi withdrew his cock from Lucy's naughtiest of holes and Lucy felt his spunk begin to drip out of her ass. She had been used, fucked and humiliated and she'd only been in Canada for a couple of hours. 
Lucy knew that for the next 2 weeks she was going to be his sex slave and he would use her in any and every way possible. It would be torture but it would be so pleasurable too and she was excited at the prospect of being Raimi's full-time fuck toy. And as for Raimi, he just couldn't wait to tie Lucy up to his bedpost, naked, so he could keep his dirty, little whore exactly where he wanted her. He was even toying with the idea of a tour of his city in which he would use and fuck her in some of the top tourist destinations. He'd certainly make this a trip for the young slut to remember.
*
If you'd like to read more parts of this story, please comment and I will start writing!
It would be fair to say that I live an ordinary life. As a thirty-something consultant I earn decent money, have a wife and children and don't break any laws. My work is varied and interesting but I find myself wishing I could experience something different. My wife and I have good friends and I believe we provide a good base for our young family. We are a good team and there is a familiarity between us that borders more on companionship than lust. 
Last Friday I had taken my car in to be serviced at the garage where I bought it which happens to be in the next city to my home. Having dropped the car off in the morning I left the showroom to catch a tram into the city centre where I was to spend the morning working at a client's office. The service assistant at the garage told me they would call my mobile when the car was ready (which would probably be late afternoon). 
I'm not used to public transport but these trams are clean, fast, and regular but sadly, under used. I shouldn't get on any eco-warrior soapbox though as every workday I drive to work (alone like most drivers) when, if I really tried, I could take the train. It's only on rare occasions that I use the tram but each time I do the same things happen such as I forget the price of my ticket, or I look at attractive women and imagine them naked. Anyone who says they've never done the latter is lying. 
I have an active imagination but that is as far as it goes. I never initiate conversations with my fellow travellers instead I carry my own space around with me and keep it that way. When I started my career I used public transport a lot and would attract female attention. I loved this and the thrill of making eye contact with an attractive fellow traveller was a real buzz. 
Years of contented living have added a few pounds to my frame and I now wear glasses. These days I don't spend hours grooming myself as I don't set out to attract anybody. It isn't a priority for me and I hate rejection.
Before I knew it the tram was gliding into the city centre where I got off and headed to my clients with my umbrella, laptop bag on my shoulder and energy to face the work ahead. I had expected to be at the clients until at least after lunch but due to staff illness could only complete half my scheduled work. I got away nice and early. 
I grabbed a sandwich and wandered slowly to the tram stop. My plan was to catch the tram to the massive out of town shopping mall that was the last stop on the line and only a walk away from the garage where my car was being serviced. 
On the return tram journey I had a double seat to myself and a facing, single seat dead opposite. I dropped my laptop case onto the seat next to me, loosened my tie and looked out of the window as the city sped by. I tuned into a conversation that an elderly couple were having across the aisle with the conductor who checked my ticket and gave an accepting grunt. I looked back out of the window. 
After what seemed like a few hours of daydreaming (but was actually minutes) I turned to see a woman sat in the single seat opposite me. She was fumbling with her purse as the conductor broke off from his conversation to take her fare. I didn't really take a good look at her as she politely bought a return ticket to the shopping mall asking for it in a very clear, polished, Welsh accent. The sound of her voice caught my attention. 
I glimpsed across at her and took in a woman whose age, after some deliberation I put at 40ish. Her face was young looking with a hint of make up. She wore glasses, the frames were classy and the more I looked at her the more they made her face have a dull appeal. Her short black hair also seemed to complement her complexion… I actually found myself starting to appraise her and I felt a need to keep casting my eyes over her again and again. Her body had no outstanding features - her jacket and sweater covered a small pair of breasts (compared to my wife's) - I'd guess her size at 36B. The rest of her body was hard to imagine as she wore a brown pair of slacks, the top of which were obscured by her sweater and jacket. 
For the remainder of the journey I found myself looking at her and made eye contact once or twice. My lazy expression didn't give anything away though.
I still hadn't got to the stage of seeing her naked as my gaze kept resting on her face. There was a little paunchiness under her chin but still there was something about her face… What was she? I could see no wedding ring - so not a bored housewife. Was she a school teacher? No, this was term time. Hmmm A university lecturer perhaps? That would make sense and she appeared to recognise the university logo on my fleece top. All these thoughts stopped as the tram pulled up at the mall for everyone to get off. I found myself walking to the exit just behind my mystery woman and I brushed lightly against her. There was definitely a charge of something between us but she acknowledged nothing. 
From the platform she pulled away from me walking towards the main staircase. I now got to see her from behind. She definitely started to appeal to me, her trousers showed off her arse quite well. Here was a woman who did know how to present herself.
The picture was now clear in my mind small tits, big bum and some magic enchanting spell. Was it her fragrance? My eyes were fixed on her arse. With very little effort I could picture that arse, naked and pounding back onto my stomach in a dream where I was fucking her doggy style, listening to her panting with pleasure. 
Part of me was pleased that I wasn't dead from the waist down & the rest thought what the hell am I going to do about it anyway? A woman with a pushchair stepped in front of me and I became separated from my view of the lady with the highly appealing arse. With the object of my arse pounding fantasy gone it was time to re-enter the real world. The usual pattern of fantasy staying as fantasy hadn't been broken.
I left the tram terminus with a view to loafing round the book and computer stores in the mall until either the garage rang to tell me my car was ready, or I got sick of hanging around and walked to the garage anyway, to camp out until late afternoon. I left the stairs to join the glass walkway into the mall. To my left, on the wheelchair ramp, and slightly ahead of me appeared the lady with the arse. 
You should have followed me. She said, smiling. The ramp is quicker than the stairs.
I took in the sound of her voice and instinctively laughed, You're right. I've been coming here for years and always done the same thing. I hesitated, Is this your first time? I spluttered out as we carried on walking. 
I haven't been here for some years she replied. Has it changed much?
Not really. The coffee's getting more expensive and harder to order especially if you want a medium choccamoccalocca grande. My poor attempt at humour made her laugh. She was definitely older than me but getting more appealing by the minute. I had now crossed a line. How far could this go?
I followed up behind her as she walked on weaving through a throng of people coming the other way. Again all I could see was the back of this woman and in my mind an even more perfect fantasy of her bent forward with her hands against a wall, tits swaying slightly, screwing back hard onto my cock and screaming for me to fuck her harder. I was definitely aroused, excited and disappointed that our conversation had stopped flowing. 
Not wanting my target to get away this time I kept up with her. As we passed through the crowd of people she slowed down, turned her head and then smiled as we walked the last few yards into the first department store at the entrance to the mall. 
What are you doing here today? Shopping for something particular? She asked. 
No I have a few hours to kill waiting to pick up my car from a garage. I've finished work and the garage is not far from here. I replied smiling and looking directly into her green eyes (the same colour as my own). 
Aah do you work at the University then? Her eyes now were locked into mine. I was sure this was going to work. This was a real conversation that wouldn't be out of place between people more familiar with each other. I wasn't going to let this go. I had crossed the start line of a race to get this woman naked. Having not disclosed names or occupations to each other and being as this encounter was taking place in a safe, public area I decided to take some risks.
No I studied at the University years ago. What do you do? Are you here on a day off? I spluttered out. My heart was starting to speed up. This was definitely going somewhere. My eyes dropped to her tits. I wanted to see them. Did she notice? Yes I think she did. I felt my cheeks and ears get warm. She also coloured a little.
What do you think I do?  A playful glint appeared in her eye. I tell you what. If you can guess I will help you kill some time with a ChoccaMoccawhateveryoucalledit after I have done my shopping. I only came here to visit this place. 
We were stood, facing each other at the beginning of the Ladieswear section of the Department store.
I had you down as either a teacher or a lecturer I replied trying to look like a 'little boy lost' by glancing down at the floor, then looking back up (taking in her tits) with sullen eyes.
Her smile widened, she'd seen where my eyes has wondered OK then if you don't mind waiting I need to quickly look around in here and then I'll have to trust you to find a good coffee place. 
OK, do you know where to find what your are looking for? Am I going to be embarrassed when I end up following you into the lingerie department? I let out a nervous laugh. She went bright red.
I can't believe you just said that. This is a surreal conversation between two people… I don't even know you… I'm Janine by the way. She was confident. I was now convinced she was on the same wavelength. This was getting very good.
A small silence followed. I pulled myself together and decided to go for it. I had never done anything like this in my life. In my wildest dreams I could never imagine I could be so aroused by the promise of an experience based upon such a chance encounter. I glanced around and in a low but firm and relaxed voice, gave her my pitch.
I'll tell you my name if you agree to what I'm about to suggest. This sort of encounter doesn't exactly happen every day. It may never happen again in my life. Right now all I can think about is spending the remainder of this dark and rainy afternoon seeing you naked and pleasuring your body. Now I don't like coffee, this place is open until eight tonight so how about you and I go somewhere and indulge my fantasy? I hesitated, If you don't want to go through with this I swear I'll walk away and not bother you ever again. If you do we've got four and a half hours left before I pick up my car. If you say yes I'll tell you my name. What do you say? I kept a serious look on my face.
I could feel my heart beating and see the shock in her eyes. She looked around. I could feel my arms trembling. I was actually quite amazed at my composure.
The answer's yes - now tell me your name. She too was serious. Inside I was in a state of shock. I had crossed so many boundaries. The tension in the air had become sexual. To my relief Janine was open to the idea of an afternoon of a no strings, sexual adventure.
David I replied. Pleased to meet you Janine. We should walk this way. I motioned towards the exit from the department store into the shopping mall. My mind raced as to where we could go and I remembered the Holiday Inn Express from my drive in that morning. Not far from the garage either. I wasn't thinking of my wife but which credit card I would use to pay for the room. The important thing was not giving Janine any reason to change her mind. I was about to become an adulterer and it felt damned good.
Without breaking into a sprint I steered Janine towards the main front exit of the mall. As we weaved through the other shoppers I lightly touched her shoulders giving her a re-assuring smile. The touch was electric. I suppose we were both stunned at what was happening. She spoke first.
Hadn't we better get some… you know…
We were stood outside a drugstore. I didn't know what she meant. Then the penny dropped - condoms.
Shall I come in with you? My mind was racing this was serious and I could still make a wrong move. 
No. I'll go. You wait here.
I watched Janine walk off to the area marked family planning. My thoughts returned to her arse. Was it me or was she swaying her hips now? I wanted so much to touch it, feel it and use it. Again I could picture her creamy arse and imagined holding onto her hips as I fucked it. 
Janine picked up a pack of condoms. She looked for me but I stayed out of her eye line. I watched her pick up something else but I couldn't see what. I moved back towards the exit as she went to pay. How long would I have to wait until I was fucking her? I willed her to hurry up and pay so we could get into the hotel room. I was anxious that she'd change her mind. I couldn't believe I'd got this far.
Janine walked towards me clutching a small paper bag. As she had no bag of her own I took it and put in it my laptop bag. I tried to feel what else she had bought apart from the condoms. Her face said nothing as I purposefully let my hand touch her right breast as I closed my laptop bag. I saw her shudder and give a brief smile. I smiled back at her and without saying anymore we made for the exit of the mall walking very closely together but not touching. This increased the sexual tension.
Outside the mall we entered the dark lower level of the multi-story car park. It was cold and damp and I could hear the rain on the top level above. Again the not touching or speaking made the atmosphere more charged. I waited until there was no one around then touched her arse. She looked back and smiled. I had to say it.
That feels just as good as it looks… you've got a gorgeous arse.
Right now I feel like you've already undressed me with your eyes. My bum feels like it's on fire. You were staring at it before we even spoke. A wicked smile came onto her face.
We continued walking onto the main road leading to the hotel I put my umbrella up against the rain and I pulled her towards me. I then took the chance to kiss her fully on the mouth. I let my free hand circle her waist. I'd got a real hard-on by now and she felt it through my trousers. 
My My I'd forgotten what one of those felt like, she grinned.
Same here I replied quickly.
It was obvious that neither of us had had it in ages.
Given the traffic and waiting around at the last set of lights there was no more touching on the walk to the hotel. My hard-on was still at full strength as we entered the lobby. Janine waited by the door out of range of the desk. 
I booked a room giving my name but the address and postcode of an associate I knew who lived miles away. As I used my company debit card I could pass this off as a consultancy expense especially if my wife found the bank statement.
I got the key to the room and with a remarkable coolness Janine joined me at the lift door. As there were only two floors in the place the lift journey was short and sweet. I stood behind Janine and let my breath hit the back of her neck. She shuddered and I though of what her nipples would be doing under that sweater which would soon be coming off. 
Our room was pretty sweet, two double beds, a desk, two chairs and a footrest.
The bathroom light was on as I dropped my laptop bag onto the floor and started to get undressed. Now for the fun. Janine removed her jacket.
What do you want me to do first? Janine asked. 
We get naked and have a bath. Now get your knickers off I was surprised at the tone in my voice. I set the bath running.
Just my knickers? You really know how to charm a lady don't you? came the cheeky reply.
I grabbed Janine and pulled her to me kissing her full on the mouth. Now my hands got busy. As I kissed her my hands slid onto her arse and started to kneed her butt cheeks. She moaned in to my mouth. I reached round to the front and unbuttoned her trousers pushing them down to her knees. Her knickers followed. The tightness of the knicker-elastic around her knees made her arse nice and firm.
My hands continued to wander over her gorgeous globes my index finger drifting into the crack of her arse. She wiggled and squirmed moaning more and more. 
'Hmmm she likes this.' I thought.
I stood back from her and pulled her sweater over her head to reveal a small white bra holding her pert little rack. I pushed her back on to the bed, raised her knees up and pulled the shoes off her feet followed by her trousers and knickers. Whilst she struggled to undo her bra I ran my hands down her legs to her cunt and started to tease it with my fingers. She'd had a recent bikini wax. Overall a neat little pussy. She shuddered and her breathing got harder. 
Janine was struggling with her bra so I turned her over. She was lying flat on the bed and after catching my breath at the sight of her naked arse I undid the back catch of her bra. She slid it over each of her arms and threw it onto the floor. I was pleasantly surprised to see her tits showing from the sides but my attention turned to that gorgeous arse.
I reached under her hips and pulled her up onto her knees. I gently raised her so that her nipples were just gently touching the bedspread. I reached under and cupped each of her tits. I let my groin rub the crack of her arse.
God that's good, why are you still dressed? She could feel the fabric of my clothes against that gorgeous wide arse. All I wanted to do was stick something up her arse as soon as possible but first her clit needed some attention. She was already a bit moist as my fingers teased her little clit making her moan.
Yes! Yes!' I could hear the words being hissed into the bed covers. My cock was like a rod of iron. This woman was hot and begging for it. I decided to talk dirty.
You love this don't you? You like me feeling your tits and groping your big gorgeous arse don't you?
Yes I do… touch me, play with me…
I played with her clit and rubbed my thumb up and down her cunt.
Do you like me playing with your cunt before I fuck you? You like men touching your cunt don't you?
Yes I'm dir.. Ahhh don't stop that's so bloody good. She was getting into the spirit of this
What do you want me to do to you?
Janine span round onto her arse, sat on the edge of the bed and looked up at me. Her glasses made her look like a naughty secretary as she sat completely nude on the edge of the bed facing me. The musky smell of her cunt reached my nose and I instinctively smiled down at her whilst rubbing her tits. They felt so firm and filled the palms of my hands. My hands were warmer than her firm, juicy titflesh. She shuddered. I pulled back slightly and rolled both of her erect nipples between my thumbs and forefingers.
I want you to take your clothes off. I want to see your cock. She demanded. Keep talking dirty to me, tell me everything you're doing. 
I had already unbuttoned my shirt so took that off and unzipped my fly. Her hands reached for my belt. Before I knew it my trousers were round my ankles. In one swift move Janine pulled my hands off her tits and reached down to undo my shoes. I got another amazing view of her arse. I reached over and pulled her arse cheeks apart blowing gently into her crack. Again I felt her breathing quicken and she moaned as I raised my feet in turn and kicked off my shoes and socks. She came back up so her head was in front of my shorts. She pulled them down to be confronted with my cock.
She looked up at me again as I stepped out of my shorts then took the end into her mouth. 
I nearly came on the spot. My wife hadn't done that to me in years and although Janine was nervous I'm sure she'd done this before. I placed my hands on either side of her head and slowly joined in the backwards and forwards movement as my cock slid in and out of her mouth. 
Oh yeah that's it, suck my cock you gorgeous lady. Suck it.
My naughty secretary was doing a real number on me and this was what I'd been craving. Realising that the bath was almost full I decided on a strategy of shoot my load then have a bath with her. I couldn't decide whether to unload into her mouth or all over her face and tits. If I did it would be a big load and I would last longer the next time. I took threw my glasses onto the desk.
I grabbed hold of her head and started to increase the speed and depth of my thrusts into her mouth. I wanted my first blow to be special. An idea struck me.
Hold on gorgeous I pulled my cock out of her mouth leaving her a little dazed. I grabbed the footrest and pulled it towards us my cock flying around like a lance. Using her pert little tits I steered Janine off the end of the bed and sat her on the footrest so her arse was just hanging over the edge. She giggled.
Take my cock back into your mouth and shuffle your arse so it's hanging over the edge.
God this feels so dirty, are you going to come in my mouth?
I haven't decided yet I was wondering whether to paint a pretty pattern over your tits or arse. Whatever happens I'm not far off coming. Take me deep into your mouth.
She obliged her gorgeous face glowing as she closed her lips around my cock and made a real go of sliding it to the back of her throat. The view was breathtaking.
That's it gorgeous. Suck my cock. Play with your gorgeous titties. 
Her hands dropped to her tits and I watched as she massaged her little grapefruit sized tits. She started to pull quite hard on her nipples and I could feel a gorgeous vibration on my cock as she moaned with it in her mouth.
Oh yes you gorgeous bitch suck my cock. Faster, yes. Take your hands and pull your arse cheeks apart.
I watched as she let go of her tits and placed a hand on each buttock. She gave a sexy wiggle and pulled each buttock apart. I reached down and pulled her forward using her nipples. This increased the stretch on her arse and I saw her pucker. 
Oh god yes I'm going to come .. here it comes… get ready AAHH Janine…'
Janine tensed up as my first spasm went into her mouth. She gagged so I pulled out of her mouth and lifted her up. Taking my cock in my left hand I rubbed her firm tits with my cock spraying a little cum over her neck and tits. As the spasms decreased I turned her round, bent her over the stool so her elbows were resting on it and rubbed my cock on her arse crack letting the last of the cum coat her arse. 
Oh god that was good. You're an amazing, sexy woman with a horny body. I gasped.
I'm glad you enjoyed it. I've never had cum in my mouth before.
She was rubbing my cum into her tits. 
I'll be washing that off soon, let's get in to the bath.
I turned off the taps and let some water out before we both squeezed into the bath. I had picked up the shower/gel and decided that it was Janine's turn to be pleasured. She took off her glasses, kissed me and then climbed into the bath with her back to me. I immediately began soaping her upper body and reached round under her arms to focus on her neck and tits. I washed my spent cock and then we both stood up. I turned her round towards me and started soaping her back moving slowly down to her arse. Her body felt amazing rubbing against mine working up a lather with the bath gel I had soaped her with. I kissed her fully on the mouth conscious of her heavy breathing and slow sensuous sliding movements. She was enjoying this.
Now for your arse.
I soaped the jiggly globes and cautiously slipped a well-soaped finger in to her arse crack. With my free hand I applied soap directly in to her arse and felt her shudder at the cold. I worked my index finger in to her arse applying pressure and feeling it slide in. as this was a day for crossing boundaries I decided to go for it. 
Janine's breathing quickened. My right hand was now at her front massaging her clit and occasionally slipping inside her. My left hand was squeezing her right buttock whilst my index finger slid in and out of her arse. Her resistance was lowered and she was moaning with pleasure. It felt like I was playing a world class cello.
Janine wriggled her body against my double invasion. Her breathing got ragged, she pulled her mouth from mine and held on to my neck, her body starting to tense up. I quickened my pace on her clit and had two fingers up her cunt. I had one finger up her arse and she was dancing on my hands, all the time grinding her little, soaped-up tits into my chest. I could fell her rock hard nipples brushing against my chest. She was loving this. I looked down to see her tits moving around. her areolae were hidden by soaps suds.
Yes! Yes! Yes! Oh fuck yes this is so good. Oh yes fuck that feels sooo good.. she was gasping, her eyes shut tight soaking up the pleasure. Her excitement started to get me excited. I decided to risk another finger up her arse.
I slowly started to introduce another finger my hand digging into her deliciously soft buttock. No resistance. She started to cry out. This gorgeous sexy woman was enjoying my hands simulating every hole between her legs. Janine was more or less standing on the sides of the bath riding up and down like a pogo stick. 
AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH fuck yes yes yes yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssss that feels so good. Fuck me with your hands…
Janine stopped shouting out, tensed up and let out a massive sigh. Her legs went limp and her full weight rested on my hands. My fingers were still nicely embedded in her arse and cunt.
She started to relax trying to free herself from my hands. I slowly and carefully released my fingers and kissed her full on her mouth as she tried to catch her breath. I turned her around put her hands against the bathroom wall and while still stood in the bath recovering, I rinsed her off with the shower head. She turned round to look at me her eyes half open and a little smile. I brought the shower head down to her arse and whilst enjoying the view rinsed her arse and pussy. 
When she finally spoke it was a relaxed, contented voice.
I've never come like that before. What you did to me was incredible. What did you do to my arse?.
I looked back at her as she towelled herself dry.
Nothing compared to what I want to do to it. I replied with a semi serious face.
What do you mean? You want to… fuck my arse?
Yes'
OOh you naughty boy. I would never have had you down as wanting to stick your cock up my arse when I first saw you on the tram.
Looks are deceiving I think both of us have experienced a lot so far and will go away from this a lot wiser still. I can't think of a better way to spend a wet Friday afternoon.'
Oh I agree. You mentioned wiser still…? A smile crept onto Janine's face.
Ok then. We're both dry. How about we go back into the bedroom? 
Janine lay back on the bed, legs spread wide and I immediately dived onto her pussy. I spent the next ten minutes making her moan as my tongue danced over her clit and slid slowly in and out of her cunt. Occasionally I would let my tongue dance on to her pucker and slide up her arse. She loved this. 
The more Janine moaned the more aroused I became. My cock was now hard and throbbing from earlier. She was pulling and twisting her nipples. I had been used to women with big, heavy tits. This afternoon had definitely improved my opinion on small-breasted women. Janine just lay on her back thrusting her hips up and muttering obscenities,
Oh yes stick your tongue up my arse you dirty bastard, God I love that. I can't wait to feel you inside me.
She raised her knees and pulled my head away as she experienced a climax. She got up from the bed.
One second, I almost forgot. Janine reached for my laptop bag and took out the drugstore bag. Bending over, she emptied the contents onto the bed. The